THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY
FOUNDED BY JAMES LOEB, LL.D.
EDITED BY
fT. E. PAGE, C.H., LITT.D.
tE. CAPPS, PH.D., LL.D. fW. H. D. ROUSE, litt.d.
L. A. POST, L.H.D. E. H. WARMINGTON, m.a., f.r.hist.soo.
THE GEOGRAPHY OF STRABO
V
THE GEOGRAPHY
OF STRABO
WITH AN ENGLISH TRANSLATION BY
HORACE LEONARD JONES, Ph.D., LL.D.
CORNELL UNIVKRRITT
IN EIGHT VOLUMES
V
LONDON
WILLIAM HEINEMANN LTD
CAMBRIDGE, MASSACHUSETTS
HARVARD UNIVERSITY PRESS
MCMLXI
G
SI
Orp.5'
First primed 1928
Reprinud 1944, 19-54, 1961
1 .9 5 2 7 1
Printed in Great Britain
CONTENTS
PAGE
BOOK X 3
BOOK XI 183
BOOK XII 345
APPENDIX, ON THE ITHACA-LEUCAS PROBLEM . . . 523
PARTIAL BIBLIOGRAl'HY OF THE ITHACA-LEUCAS PROBLEM 529
A PARTIAL DICTIONARY OF PROPER NAMES .... 531
MAPS
ASIA MINOR AND SYRIA SUPERIOR at end
ARMENIA AND ADJACENT REGIONS at end
THE
GEOGRAPHY OF STRABO
BOOK X
2TPAB12N02 TEOrPA^IKON
V
1.^ ^ETreiBi) 77 Yjv^oia irapa irdaav rrjv irapdkiav
ravrrfv irapa^e/SXrjTai rrjv utto ^ovvlov /J^^XP''
©exTaXta?, irXrjv t(i)v ctKpcov e/caTepcoOev, OLKetov
av €17} avvuyjrai, TOt? €ipr}/jL€VOt<i to. Trepl rrjv vrjcrov,
eW^ ovTO) fj,€Ta^f]vai 77/369 re ra AItcoXlko. Kal
ra^ A/capvaviKa, airep Xonrd eari tcov t/}9 F,vpcoTTr}<i
fiepMV.
2. UapafjLiJKr]^ p,ev tolvvv ccttIv rj vr}ao<i eVt
^tXtof? ax^Sov TL Kal 8iaKoaLov<; arahiovs airo
K.tjvalov TTpo<i VepaiaTov, to Be TrXaro? ava)fxaXo<;
Kara he to irXiov oaov 7revT)']Kovra Kal eKarov
arahiwv. to fxev ovv Kr^^atoy eVrt kutu &€p/j,o-
7rvXa<; Kal to, e^o) ©ep/xoTrvXchv iir oXlyov,
TepaLaTo<; Be Kal YieTaXia tt/oo? ^ovvlu). yivcTai
ovv avTLTTop9p.o<; TTj Te ^Att iKj] Kal HoicoTLa Kal
AoKplBt Kal Toi<; ^laXieuai. Blo, Be ti-jv aTevo-
TTjTa Kal TO Xe^Bev iJLrjK0<i vtto twv TvaXaioiv
C 445 Ma/c/3(9 covofxdoOr]. avvaTTTei Be ttj rjireiptp KaTO,
KaXKiBa /xaXiaTa, KvpTrj TrpoirLiTTovaa Trpo^; 701/9
KaTO, Trjv AvXlBa tottov; Tri<i BoicoTia^ Kal
1 The Paris MS. No. 1397 (A) ends with Book ix (see
Vol. I., p. xxxii).
THE GEOGRAPHY OF STRABO
BOOK X
I
1. Since Euboea lies parallel to the whole of the
coast from Sunium to Thessaly, with the exception
of the ends on either side,^ it would be appropriate
to connect my description of the island with that of
the parts already described before passing on to
Aetolia and Acarnania, which are the remaining
parts of Europe to be described.
2. In its length, then, the island extends parallel
to the coast for a distance of about one thousand two
hundred stadia from Cenaeum to Geraestus, but its
breadth is irregular and generally only about one
hundred and fifty stadia. Now Cenaeum lies op-
posite to Thermopylae and, to a slight extent, to the
region outside Thermopylae, whereas Geraestus and
Petalia lie towards Sunium. Accordingly, the island
lies across the strait and opposite Attica, Boeotia,
Locris,and the Malians. Because of its narrowness and
of the above-mentioned length, it was named Macris ^
by the ancients. It approaches closest to the main-
land at Chalcis, where it juts out in a convex curve
towards the region of Aulis in Boeotia and forms the
* i.e. the promontories of Thermopj'lae and Sunium, which
lie beyond the corresponding extremities of Euboea —
Cenaeum and Geraestus.
* i.e. " Long " Island (see Map VIII, end of Vol. IV).
3
STRABO
TTOiovaa rhv Kvpnrov, wepl ov Sia irXeiovwv
elpi]Ka/jLev, a')(€S6v 8e ri kuI irepi rcov avr lit 6 p6 pio)v
d\X7]\oL<; TOTTcov Kara re ttjv yveipov Kal Kara
rrjv vrfcrov i<p' eKurepa rov ILvpiirov, rci re €VTb<;
Kal TO, e/cTo?. €i Si ti iXXeXeiTTTai, vvv irpoa-
8cacTa(f)7]aopev. Kal irpSyrov, on TTjq Eu/Sola^ ra
KolXa Xeyovai ra pera^ii AuXtSo? -"^ kuI twv irecX
Vepaiarov tottcov KoXirovrai,^ yap t) TrapdXia,
TrXrja-id^ovcra Be rfj X.aXKL8i Kvprovrai irdXiv tt/so?
Tr]v rjireipov.
3. Ov poi'ov 8e Ma/cpi? eKXijOi] ?'; vrjao^, dXXa
Kal ^A/3avTi<;. FjVfSoiav fyovv enrwv 6 7ronirri<i
rov<i air' avri]<i Kvf3oea<i ovBerroTe eiprjKev, dXX^
"AySai'Ta? dec'
01 8' YjV^oiav e^ov pevea 7rveL0VT€<i ^ K^avTe<i.
T&) 5' a/i' "AySai/re? eirovTO.
(i)T]al S' 'ApKTTOTeA.779 i^ "A/Sa? T77? ^coKixtj^:
QpaKa<i oppriOevTa<i iTTOiKrjaai ttjv vr]aov Kal
eTTOVopdaai "A/Sat'Ta? toj)? €)(^ovTa<; avrrjv ol 8'
diTO r]p(o6<i (f)aat, KafiaTTep Kal JLv^oiav duo
■t]pa)iv7]<;. Ta;^a 8' oiairep Boo? avXr) Xejerai ti
avrpov ev ttj tt/jo? Alyalov rerpappivrj rrapaXia,
OTTOV TTjV IcU (f>aai T€K€IV "ElTacpOP, Kal Tj VTjCrO'i
^ AuAtSoy, Du Theil, Corais, and Groskurd would emend to
- For KoX-KovTai, Jones conjectures Kot\ovTai, to correspond
with KoiAo.
- 1 9. 2. 2, 8.
* " Inside " means the loMer or south-eastern region, "out-
side"' the upper or north-western.
^ Elephenor.
4
GEOGRAPHY, lo. i. 2-3
Euripus. Concerning the Euripus I have ah'eady
spoken i-ather at length/ as also to a certain extent
concerning the places which lie opposite one another
across the strait, both on the mainland and on the
island, on either side of the Euripus, that is, the
regions both inside and outside ^ the Euripus. But
if anything has been left out, I shall now explain
more fully. And first, let me explain that the parts
between Aulis and the region of Geraestus are called
the Hollows of Euboea ; for the coast bends inwards,
but when it approaches Chalcis it forms a convex
curve again towards the mainland.
3. The island was called, not only Macris, but also
Abantis ; at any rate, the poet, although he names
Euboea, never names its inhabitants " Euboeans,"
but always " Abantes " : " And those who held
Euboea, the courage-breathing Abantes .... And
with him ^ followed the Abantes."* Aristotle^ says
that Thracians, setting out from the Phocian Aba,
recolonised the island and renamed those who held
it " Abantes." Others derive the name from a hero,''
just as they derive "Euboea" from a heroine.' But
it may be, just as a certain cave on the coast which
fronts the Aegaean, where lo is said to have given
birth to Epaphus, is called Boos Aule,^ that the
* Iliad 2. 5.36, 542.
* Aristotle of Chalcis wrote a work on Euboea, but it is no
longer extant. He seems to have flourished in the fourth
century B.C.
* Abas, founder of Aba, who later conquered Euboea and
reigned over it (Stephanus Byzantinus, s.vv. "Afiai and
'A^avrls).
' On the heroine " Euboea," see Pauly-Wissowa, s.v.
" Euboea" (4).
« Cow's Stall.
STRABO
aTTo T?)? avTrj<i alrla<i ecyxe tovto rovvo/xa. Koi
'^XV ^^ eKaXeiTO rj vrjao<; kol ecrriv o/jLCovvfiov
avrfi TO ^eyLCTTOV rcov ivravOa opwv. koi 'EX.-
XoTTia 8' wvofidaOr] cnrb "EWotto? tov "Iwro?*
01 Se 'AikXov ^ KoX Ko^of ahe\(^6v ^aaiv, o? kol
TTjv 'EWomay KTiaai XeyeraL, ■)(^copLOV iv ttj
^Clpia KaXovfiivT) t?}? 'lcrTiai(OTiSo<; irpo^ rw
TeXeOpia) opei, kov ttjv IcTTtaiav irpoaKri^aaadai
KOL rrjv TlepidZa ^ koI KijptvOov kol AlSrj-^frov ^
KOL 'Opo/8ta9, iv w /xavTelov yv d-\jrev8i(TTarov'
r)v he p,avTelov kuI tov ^eXivovvTiov 'AttoXXcovo^'
/jL€TQ)KT]crav B' et? ^ ttjv 'laTtaiav ol ' EWoTrt et?,^
Kol r/v^rjo-av ttjv ttoXiv ^iXiaTihov tov Tvpdvvov
^caaafMeuov p,€Ta to, AevKTpi/cd. Ai]fioa$€vrji; 8'
v7t6 ^tXCinrov KaTacrTa9?]vai Tvpavvov (fyrjat Koi
Tcov ^VlpeLTOiv TOV ^iXiaTLBrjv ovTU) 'yap wvo-
p.dad'qaav varepov ol 'Icrriaiet?, koI rj ttoXls dvTi
'\aTLala<i 'flpe6<;' evioc 8 vrr' ' AOrjvaiayv diroiKKT-
drjvai (^aai ttjv 'laTiaiav diro tov hi]p.ov tov
'l(TTiatio)v, ct)9 Kol diro rov ^EpeTpiecov ttjv
^KpeTpiav. ©eoTTOyttTTo? Be ^rjai, TlepiKXeov^
')(^eipovp,€vov ¥jV^oiav, tou? 'laTiaiel^ KaB' ojio-
XoyLa<; et? ^aKcBoviav pbeTaaTJjvai, Biaxi\lov<i
S' e^ ' Adrjvaioiv eXOovTaf tov flpeov oiK-fjcrac,
BrjpLov OVTU irpoTepov Tutv laTiaiewv.
4. Ketrat 8' vtto tw TeXeOplo) opet ev tw
C 446 A/3U/A&) KaXovfievo) Trapd tov KdXXavra Trora/jLov
^ 'AiKXov 'BDEghlTwpu, 'a4k\ov y, 'A^IkXov k.
* Meineke emends UfpiaZa (otherwise unknown) to ircS^aSa.
' \iZT)^6v, Xylander, for "E.5^^i^^6v ; so the later editors.
* 5' els, Corais, for 5e ; so the later editors.
' 'EAAoTTifTs, Tzschucke, for 'EWowtls ; so the later editors.
GEOGRAPHY, lo. i. 3-4
island got the name Euboea ^ i'rom tlie same cause.
The island was also called Oche ; and the largest of
its mountains bears the same name. And it was also
named Ellopia, after Ellops the son of Ion. Some
say that he was the brother of Aiclus and Cothus ;
and he is also said to have founded Ellopia, a place
in Oria, as it is called, in Histiaeotis^ near the
mountain Telethrius, and to have added to his
dominions Histiaea, Perias, Cerinthus, Aedepsus, and
Orobia ; in this last place was an oracle most averse
to falsehood (it was an oracle of Apollo Selinuntius).
The Ellopians migrated to Histiaea and enlarged
the city, being forced to do so by Philistides the
tyrant, after the battle of Leuctra. Demosthenes
says that Pliilistides was set up by Philip as tyrant
of the Oreitae too;^ for thus in later times the
Histiaeans were named, and the city was named
Oreus instead of Histiaea. But according to some
writers, Histiaea was colonised by Athenians from
the deme of the Histiaeans, as Eretria was colonised
from that of the Eretrians. Theopompus says that
when Pericles overpowered Euboea the Histiaeans
by agreement migrated to Macedonia, and that two
thousand Athenians who formerly composed the
deme of the Histiaeans came and took up their
abode in Oreus.
4. Oreus is situated at the foot of the mountain
Telethrius in the Drymus,* as it is called, on the
River Callas, upon a high rock ; and hence, perhaps,
' i.e. from the Greek words "eu" (well) and " bous "
cow).
* Or Hestiaeotis (see 9. 5 3 and foot-note 2).
3 Tinrd Philippic 32 (119 Reiske).
* "Woodland."
ST R A BO
eVl Trirpwi v\lry]Xi]<;, o'ycne Ta^a Kai Bia to rov<i
'EWoTTtet? opeiovf ehai tou? 7rpooiK>iaauTa<;
CTeOr] Tovvofia tovto rfj TroXer Boxel Be koI 6
^flpicov evravOa rpac^el'^ ovToy<i utvopaadrjvai,'
evtoi Se T0U9 HpetTa?, iroXiv e')(^ovTa<i Ih'iav, (^acrl
TToXep^ov/xevov; v-rro tmp ^KWoTTiicov fMera^rfvai
Koi (TuvoiKTjaai TOi<i 'lartaievcn, jiiav he yevrjdel-
aav TToXiv dp<pOTepoc<; -^p^cracrdai, rol<i ovojxaai,
KaOdnep AaKeSalp-cov re Kal ^Trdprrj r) avTt].
etprjTai S OTt Kal ev QerTaXia 'lariaLcoriii diro
TOiv dvacnracrOevTOdv ivdevhe vtto UeppaijScop
o)vo/j,aaTai.
5. 'ETrei S' 77 'EXXottlu rijv dp^rjv diro t^?
'IcTTtataf Kal rov '^peov TrpoarjydyeTo ri/j,d<i
TTomjaaaOai, rd avve^V Xeycofiev ^ TOi? tottoi^
TovToi^. ecTTi 8' iv Tw ^flpeo) tovto) to T€
Kj'jvaiov ^ TrXijcriov,^ Kal tV avTw rb duov Kal
^Adrjvat al AidS€<;, KTLcrfia ^ AOrjvaiwv, inrepKei-
[levov Tov iirl Kvvov ^ iropOfiov' e'« Be rov ^ Alov
K.dvai Tj}? AloXlBo^ aTratKiaOijaav^ ravrd re Br)
rd 'X^copca irepl rr]v 'JaTtatdv eari Kal eVt
}^-)]pivOo^ TToXeiBiov eirl t^ daXdrrr)' eyym Be
BovBopo<; 7roTa/j,6<; 6fi(jovvp.o<i rw Kara ttjv XaXa/Mva
opei TO) irpo'i TTJ \\ttikt].
6. KapucTTo? Be ecTTiv viro tw opei ttj 'O;^??.'
ttXtjctlov Be rd Xrvpa Kal to ^lapfxdpiov, iv u>
TO Xarofiiov rcov K.apvario)v klovcov, lepov e~)(pv
^ \4ytiifi.ev, Corais, for Keyo/dev ; so the later editors.
^ Kr]uaiov, Hopper, for K\ftva7ov and KKtvalov ; so the later
editoi's.
^ TrK7)aiov, E omits ; so Kramer and Miiller-Diibner.
* Kvvov, Tzschucke, for Kaivov ; so the later editors.
GEOGRAPHY, lo. i. 4-6
it was because the Ellopians who formerly inhabited
it were mountaineers that the name Oreus ^ was
assigned to the city. It is also thought that Orion
was so named because he was reared there. Some
writers say that the Oreitae had a city of their own,
but because the Ellopians were making war on them
they migrated and took up their abode with the
Histiaeans ; and that, although they became one
city, they used both names, just as the same city is
called both Lacedaemon aaid Sparta. As I have
already said,^ Histiaeotisin Thessaly was also named
after the Histiaeans who were carried off from here
into the mainland by the Perrhaebians.
5. Since EUopia induced me to begin my de-
scription with Histiaea and Oreus, let me speak of
the parts which border on these places. In the
territory of this Oreus lies, not only Cenaeuiri, near
Oreus, but also, near Cenaeum, Dium ^ and Athenae
Diades, the latter founded by the Athenians and
lying above that part of the strait where passage is
taken across to Cynus ; and Canae in Aeolis was
colonised from Dium. Now these places are in the
neighbourhood of Histiaea ; and so is Cerinthus, a
small city by the sea ; and near it is the Budorus
River, which bears the same name as the mountain
in Salamis which is close to Attica.
6. Carystus is at the foot of the mountain Oche ;
and near it are Styra and Marmarium, in which latter
are the quarry of the Carystian columns * and a
*■ i.e. from "oreius" (mountaineer). * 9. 5. 17.
3 Mentioned in Iliad 2. 5.38. « See 9. 5. 16.
^ Trjj B(Toi5 in sec. man. above rris)CT)ghi7iv.
" oLTTifKlaG-qffav D, iir(yKi(Te7]<Tav other MSS. ' o^^p Cghwy.
STRABO
'A7r6WQ)vo<i Mapfiapivov, odev StuTrXov^ eh AXa<i
Ta? ' Apa(j}rivi8a<;'^ ev Se rf) Kapuarcp kol t)
Xido'i (pveTac rj ^aivo/xivr]^ Kal vcpaivo/jievr], wcrre
TO. v(f>i] ^ x^'^P^f^^'^'^P^ yivecrdai, pynwdevra S" et?
(f)\6ya ^dWeadaL Kal diroKadaipeadai rfj irXvaet,
TMV \ivwv ^ TTapa'nX'qcrLO)^' coKiadai ht ra ^otpta
TavTci (paacv viro rdv e'/c TerpaTroXew? r?}? Tvept,
^lapaOoiva Kal 'S^reipiecov ^ KaTecnpd(^r) he ra
'S.Tvpa ev tS> MaXiuKw ^ TToXefxtp vrro ^aihpov.
rov Wdrjvaiwv arparrj'yov' Tt]v 8e ')(^(opav €)(ovcni
^Ep€Tpi€t<;. Kdpv(TTo<; 8e eart koI ev rfj AaKco-
viKTJ roiro'i r7]<; Aiyvo<; 7rpo9 WpKuBlav, d<p ov
K^apvariov olvov WXK/jLav eipijKe.
7. TepaccrT6<; 8' iv fiev tw J^aTaXoyw tmv
vecov ovK elpijrac, /jLefivijTai 8' 6 Troirjrr]'^ Ofx,(i)<i
avrov'
€9 Be Vepaiarov
evvv')(iOL KardyovTO'
Kal SrjXo2, SioTi Tol<i hiaipovaiv eK TJ79 'Acrta9
ei9 Trjv ^ Attikt]v eTriKaipioyi Kelrai tw 2,ovvi(p
TrXyala^ov to \wpiov e)(ei K lepov Y\oaeihoivo<i
eTriarjfiorarov rcau ravjrj Kal KaroiKiav d^ioXoyov.
8. Mera Se rov VepaccrTov 'Eperpca, TroXt?
p,eyi(T7r) t^9 EuySota? fxera X.aXKi8a, eVef^' r)
XaX^I? /j,T]Tp6TToXc<i tP]<; vrjaov rpoirov rtvd, eir
avTO) Tw EivpLTrq) Ihpvfxevrf dfKpOTepai. 8e Trpo
^ 'Apa(>>7}vi5os, Xy lander, following D pr. vian., for 'A/)o-
(pr]i'ias ; so the later editors.
2 On an interpolation after ^aiyofifvi} in the Aid. Ed., see
Muller's Ind. Far. Led. p. 1007.
^ iKpafffxara kno Aid.
JO
GEOGRAPHY, lo. i. 6-8
temple of Apollo Marmarinus ; and from here there
is a passafje across the strait to Halae Araphenides.
In Carystiis is produced also the stone which is
combed and woven/ so that the woven material is
made into towels, and, when these are soiled, they
are thrown into fire and cleansed, just as linens are
cleansed by washing. These places are said to have
been settled by colonists from the Marathonian
Tetrapolis ^ and by Steirians. Styra was destroyed in
the Malian war by Phaedrus, the general of the
Athenians ; but the country is held by the Eretrians.
There is also a Carystus in the Laconian country, a
place belonging to Aegys, towards Arcadia ; whence
the Carystian wine of which Alcman speaks.
7. Geraestus is not named in the Catalogue of
Ships, but still the poet mentions it elsewhere : "and
at night they landed at Geraestus." ^ And he plainly
indicates that the place is conveniently situated for
those who are sailing across from Asia to Attica,
since it comes near to Sunium. It has a temple of
Poseidon, the most notable of those in that part of
the world, and also a noteworthy settlement.
8. After Geraestus one comes to Eretria, the
greatest city in Euboea except Chalcis ; and then to
Chalcis, which in a way is the metropolis of the
island, being situated on the Euripus itself. Both
^ i.e. asbestos. ^ See 8. 7. 1.
3 Od. 3. 177.
* Toiv \ivaiv Epit., for rhv nrivov (filth) ; and SO the editors
in general.
^ 5Tf ipifcoi/, Palmer, for 'S.rvpUwv Dhi, 'STvpialuv 'BCfclnox ;
so the later editors.
^ Vla\taK(f, Meiiieke, following conj. of Casaubon, emends
to AaixiaK<p. Perhaps rightly, but evidence is lacking.
1 1
STRABO
Q 447 T(t)v TpoyLKoyv vir ' Adrjvalo)!' eKTiaOai Xeyovrai,
Koi fiera ra TpwiKO, "Af«X,o9 kuI Ko^o?, e^
WOyvMV 6pfiy]6evT€<i, 6 fj.€V rr]v ^Eperptav wKiae,
Kotos' 8e rrjv XaXKiSa' xal tS>v AloXicov Si
Tire? aTTO rr}? JJevdiXov arpaTid<; Karep-eivav ev
rfi vi]cr(p, ro Se iraXaiov kui ApaySe? oi K.dSfi(p
avvhia^dvTe^. at S" ovv 7r6Xei<; avrai Biacbe-
p6vT(i)<i av^rjdecaat Kal diroLKia'i eareiXav d^io-
Xoyov; et? M aKehoviav Kpirpia pev yap avvwKiae
rd^ Trepl Yla\.Xrjvi]V Kal tov ' AOo) ttoAci?, i) Se
l{.aXKi<; ra? vtto ""OXvvdu), a<i 4^tXi7r7ro? hteXvpt')-
varo. Kal t?}? 'IraX-ta? 8e Kal S^/ceXia? iroXXd
')(^o)pLa \aXKiBeo}v eariv iardXyjaav 8e al diroLKLat
avrai, Kaddirep etpr]K€v 'ApiaroTeXi]^, tjvIku rf
Twv 'iTTTTo/SoTtov KoXovpevT] eTTeKpdrei, TToXiTeia'
7rpoe(TTr]aau yap avTrj<; diro rip.r)pdTCi)v dvhpe<i
dpL(TTOKpaTLKU)<i dp')(^ovTe<i. Kara he rrjv AXe^dv-
Bpov Sid/daaiv Kal tov irepl^oXov t/}? 7roXe&)<?
rjv^rjaav, ivTO<; Tei')(pv<i Xa^6vTe<; tov t€ KdvTjOov
Kai TOV KvpiTTov, €7riaT7]aavTe<; ttj ye<pvpa irvpyovi
Kal irvXa<; Kal Tel)(o<i.
9. "T-nepKeiTai Se t?}? twv XaXKiSewv TroXeox;
TO Ai]XavTov KaXovpevov Trehlov. iv Be toutco
deppav T€ v8dT0)v eialv eK/SoXal Trpo? depairelav
vocrcov ev(f>vel<i, ol<; e;^/3?;craT0 Kal 1,v\Xa<i Kopvj']-
Xio<;, 6 TO)v 'FcopaLcov rjy€p,cov, Kal peTaXXov 8'
v'Trr}p-)(^e 6avp.aaTov y^aXKov Kal aiB7]pov koivov,
oirep ov)(^ icrTopoucnv aXXa^ov arvfi^alvov vvvl
fxevTOL dpcjiOTCpa eKXeXonrev, cocnrep Kal 'AO^vrjai
1 Son of Orestes (13. 1, 3).
* See note on Aristotle, 10. 1. 3. ^ "Knights."
GEOGRAPHY, lo. r. 8-9
are said to have been founded by the vXthenians be-
fore the Trojan War. And after the Trojan War,
Aldus and Cothus, setting out from Athens, settled
inhabitants in them, the former in Eretria and the
latter in Chalcis. There were also some Aeolians
from the army of Penthilus^ who remained in the
island, and, in ancient times, some Arabians who
had crossed over with Cadmus. Be this as it may,
these cities grew exceptionally strong and even
sent forth noteworthy colonies into Macedonia ;
for Eretria colonised the cities situated round Pal-
lene and Athos, and Chalcis colonised the cities
that were subject to Olynthus, which later were
treated outrageously by Philip. And many places
in Italy and Sicily are also Chalcidian. These
colonies were sent out, as Aristotle ^ states, when the
government of the Hippobotae,^ as it is called, was
in power ; for at the head of it were men chosen
according to the value of their property, who ruled
in an aristocratic manner. At the time of Alex-
ander's passage across,* the Chalcidians enlarged the
circuit of the walls of their city, taking inside them
both Canethus and the Euripus, and fortifying the
bridge with towers and gates and a wall.^
9. A])ove the city of the Chalcidians lies the so-
called Lelantine Plain. In this plain are fountains of
hot water suited to the cure of diseases, which were
used by Cornelius Sulla, the Roman commander.
And in this plain was also a remarkable mine which
contained copper and iron together, a thing which is
not reported as occurring elsewhere ; now, however,
both metals have given out, as in the case of the
* Across the Hellespont to Asia, 334 B.C.
^ Cf. 9. 2. 8 and foot-notes.
13
STRABO
rdpyvpela.^ ecrri Be kol airaaa fxev r) Kv0ota
evcr€iaTO<i, pLcikicrra 8' rj -rrepl rov iropO^ov, Kal
he'^op.evT] irvevfiuTcov uTro^opa'?, Kaduirep xal rj
BotwTta Kal ciXXoi tottoi, Trept wv iiMvi'-jadrj^iev
Sia TrXeiovcov irpoTepov. inro ToiovSe ttclOov; zeal
rj 6 fidavv fjLO's jfi vi]cru) TToXf? KaTaTTo9i)i>aL Xeyerai,
r)<i fie^VTjrai Kal Ala')(^vXo^ iv tw Ylovricp TXavKut'
¥iV^oiBa Kafxmr]v ^ d/j,(f)l Yir^vaiov Ai6<i
aKTi'^v, KaT avrov tu/j.^ov ddXiov At^a.
XaX«t? K 6^oivvfico<; XeyeraL Kal iv AlrwXia-
XaX/ct'Sa t' dy')(^LaXov, K.aXvSoJvd re Trerpijeacrav
Kal iv rfj vvv 'HXeta*
/Sav SeTrapa K.povvov<i Kal XaX«t5a Trerprjeaaav
01 irepl TifXep^ayov aTTfofre? irapd ^idTopa et?
T-qv olKeiav.
10. 'KpeTpiav^ 8' ol fiev diro MaKLcrrov t%
Tpi(f)vXia<i diroiKiadrjvai ^acriv vir 'Eperpieo)?,
01 K diTo Trj<; ^ AdrjvrjaLV 'Eper/sta?, rj vvv iarlv
C 448 dyopd' eari Se Kal irepl ^dpaaXov 'Kperpia. iv
Be TT) ^KpeTptKj} 7r6Xi<i r]v Ta/xvi'ai, lepd rov
^A7r6XXa>vo<;' ^ABfiTjrov 8' XBpyi^a Xeyerai ro le-
pov, Trap u> 6^]T€vaaL Xeyovai rov Oeov iviavrov,^
irXtjaiov rov 7rop6/xov' MeXavrjl<; 6' iKaXelro
irporepov -q ^Kperpia Kal 'Aporpia' ravTr}^ B'
ecTTi Kcofxy] rj ^A/j,dpvvdo<; d(f)^ eirrd araBlwv rov
^ uxT-rep . . . rapyvpe'ia, preserved only in the Epit., and
inserted by Groskurd and Meineke.
^ KaixirTT)v Hkl Aid., instead of Ka/xir-qv ; so Meineke.
14
GEOGRAPHY, lo. i. 9-10
silver mines at Athens. The whole of Euhoea is
much subject to earthquakes, but particularly the
part near the strait, which is also subject to blasts
through subterranean passages, as are Boeotia and
other places which I have ah'eady described rather
at length.^ And it is said that the city which bore
the same name as the island was swallowed up by
reason of a disturbance of this kind. This city is
also mentioned by Aeschylus in his Glauciis Pontius : ^
" Eubois, about the bending shore of Zeus Cenaeus,
near the very tomb of wretched Lichas." In Aetolia,
also, there is a place called by the same name Chalcis :
" and Chalcis near the sea, and rocky Calydon," ^
and in the present Eleian country: "and they went
past Cruni and rocky Chalcis," * that is, Telemachus
and his companions, when they were on their way
back from Nestor's to their homeland.
10. As for Eretria, some say that it was colonised
from Triphylian Macistus by Eretrieus, but others
say from the Eretria at Athens, which now is a
market-place. There is also an Eretria near Phar-
salus. in the Eretrian territory there was a city
Tamynae, sacred to Apollo ; and the temple, which
is near the strait, is said to have been founded by
Admetus, at whose house the god sex'ved as an
hireling for a year. In earlier times Eretria was
called Melaneis and Arotria. The village Amaryn-
thus, which is seven stadia distant from the walls,
M. 3. 16. « Frag. 30 (Nauck).
» Iliad 2. 640. * Od. 15. 295.
* 'EpfTpias HCDhiklno ; 'Epfrpttas x (?) and the editors
before Kramer.
* iviavT6v, MuUer-Dubner, from conj. of Meineke, for
a.{ir6v.
STRABO
ret^of 9. rrjv fiev ovv apyaiav troktv Karia/cayp-av
Uepaai, a-ayr]veuaavT€<;, c5? (firjaiv 'HpoSoro?, toi;?
avOpcoTTOv; rw TrXrjOei, 'jTepi-)(y6evr(i)V rwv ^ap-
Bdpcov Tu> Tel^ei (kuI BeiKvvovcnv ert tou? defie-
\iov<;, KoKovcn he iraXaiav ^Rperpiav), rj Be vvv
eTreKTiarac. Tr)v he huva/iiv ttjv E-perpLewv, rjv
eay^ov irore, jMaprvpel rj (m]\r], rjv aveOeadv irore
ev TO) lepu) T^? \\fMapvv6La<; ^ Aprefiiho^' 'ye'^painai
6' ev avTTJ, TpLa-)(^LKioi,<i fiev OTrXlrai^, e^aKoaioL<i
8' iTTTrevcnv, e^tjKovTa S" dpfxacn iroielv rrjv
TrofjLTTijv eirrip-y^ov he Koi 'AvhpLcov Kal Trjviwv
Koi K.€i(ov Kol ciWcov vrjacdv. eiroiKOV<; S' 'id'^ov
CLTT "HX.iSo9, d<^' ov Kal Tw '^pdfiyuiTi rw pw
TToWw ■)(^pr}(Tdfievoi, ovk eirl reXet fjLOVOv tojv
pTjfidrcov dWa Kal ev p.eaw, KeKcofiaihTjvrai. ecrri
he Kal Ot^aXta koo/xtj t^? ^EpeTpiKr}<i, XeLxjravov
T/}9 dvaipeOeiari^ iroXeca viro WpaK\eov<i, op-covv-
fj,o^ rfi Tpa')(^ivLa Kal rfj ^ rrepl TpiKKy]v Kal rfj
^ApKahiKfi, rjv Wvhaviav ol varepov eKdXeaav,
Kal jf] ev AiTcoXia trepl Tov<i Evpvrdva^i.
11. Nvt'l fiev ovv ofioXoyovfMevo)^ rj ^uXkU
(peperai rd irpwrela Kal /jLTjrpoTroXL^; avn] Xiyerac
ra)v Rv^oicov, hevrepeveu 8' 77 ^Eperpia. dXXd
Kal nporepov avrat p,eya el')(^ov d^LCi)p,a Kal Trpo?
1 7] BCDhklnox ; 01 Aid.
^ " Whenever they took one of the islands, the barbarians,
as though capturing each severally, would net the people.
16
GEOGRAPHY, lo. i. lo-ii
beloncrs to this city. Now the old city was rased to
the ground by the Persians, who "netted" the
people, as Herodotus ^ says, by means of their great
numbers, the barbarians being spread about the walls
(the foundations are still to be seen, and the place
is called Old Eretria) ; but the Eretria of to-day
was founded on it.^ As for the power the Ere-
trians once had, this is evidenced by the pillar
which they once set up in the temple of Artemis
Amarynthia. It was inscribed thereon that they
made their festal procession with three thousand
heavy-armed soldiers, six hundred horsemen, and
sixty chariots. And they ruled over the peoj)les
of Andros, Teos, Ceos, and other islands. They
received new settlers from Elis ; hence, since they
frequently used the letter r,^ not only at the end of
words, but also in the middle, they have been
ridiculed by comic writers. There is also a village
Oechalia in the Eretrian territory, the remains of
the city which was destroyed by Heracles ; it bears
the same name as the Trachinian Oechalia and that
near Tricce, and the Arcadian Oechalia, which the
people of later times called Andania, and that in
Aetolia in the neighbourhood of the Eurytanians.
11. Now at the present time Chalcis by common
consent holds the leading position and is called the
metropolis of the Euboeans ; and Eretria is second.
Yet even in earlier times these cities were held in
They net them in this way : the men link hands and form a
line extending from the northern sea to the southern, and
then advance through the whole island hunting out the
people" (6. 31).
'^ i.e. on a part of the old site.
' i.e. like the Eleiaiis, who regularly rhotacised final .<; (see
Buck, Greek Dialects, § 60).
I?
STRABO
TToXcfiov Kal TTpo? eipyjvTjv, axrre koI (f)i\.oaocj)oi';
dvBpdat TTapaa)(^eiv Biaycoyrjv rjEeiav koI d66pv0ov.
/xaprupet 8' r] re twv 'KpeTpiKoyv (f)i\oao4)(ov
axoXrj Twv TTcpl Mez-eSj^/xoy eV rj] ^Eperpla yevo-
fievT], Kal ere irporepov rj ApiaTOTeXov; iv rfj
XaX«t8i ZiaTpijBj], 09 ye KuKel ^ KareXvae rov
12. To fiev ovv irXeov oijioXoyovv dXXrjXai'i al
iroXei^; ainai, irepl he XrjXdvrov hieve-xOelaac
ovB' ovTco reXeo)? e-navcravTO, coare tw iroXepLW
Kara avddoeiav hpav cKacrra, dXXd avveOevro,
e</)' ol? (jvari']aovraL rov dywva. htfK.ol Se Kal
rovro iv rw ' Ap.apvvdi(p arrjXij ri^, (f>pd^ovaa
/XT) ')(pria6ai ryXe^6Xoi<;. ^ Kal yap 8t} Kal rwv
TToXepLiKwv edbiv Kal rcov oirXLcr p.oiv oy;^ ev ^ out
earlv ovr rjv * e^09' dXX' ol p,ev rrfke^oXoif;
■Xpoyvrai, Kaddirep ol ro^orai Kal ol (XcjyevSovTJrai
Kal ol aKOvrtaral, ol S' dy')^ep^d-)(^oi^, Kaddirep ol
^L(f)ei Kal Bopari rw opeKrw ')(^pcofMevor Scrrr] yap
rj rcbv Sopdrwv ■)(^pr}ai<^, rj pe.v eK ')(^eip6<;, rj 8' ('o<i
TraXrot?, KaOdrrep Kal o Kovro<i dp(f)orepa<i Ta?
')(peLa^ aTToSlBcoar Kal yap avardSr/v Kal kov-
To/3oXovvr(ov, OTTep Kal y) adpiaaa Buvarai Kal o
v(Tao<i.
13. Ol 5' Ei)/3oet9 dyaOol 7rpo<; p.dj^rjv inrrjp^av
Tr]v arahiav, r/ Kal avcrrdBy]v Xeyerai Kal eK
^ OS ye Ka/ffi ileineke, for S>s ye nai CT)(jhi ; Zcre Kai s ;
ou ye Kai Jix ; os 7* B (?) ; oj ye koI exei Casaubon.
- Kal yap . . . 6 vffoos Meineke, following conj. of Kramer,
rejects as an interpolation.
^ o"x e", Meineke, for ov64f CUKkx, Aid., oHd' ev Inos,
Casaubon.
* ^v is omitted by all MSS. except E.
18
GEOGRAPHY, lo. i. 11-13
great esteem, not only in war^ but also in peace;
indeed, they afforded philosophers a pleasant and
undisturbed place of abode. This is evidenced by
the school of the Eretrian philosophers, Menedemus
and his disciples, which was established in Eretria,
and also, still earlier, by the sojourn of Aristotle in
Chalcis, where he also ended his days.^
12. Now in general these cities were in accord with
one another, and when differences arose concerning
the Lelantine Plain they did not so completely break
off relations as to wage their wars in all respects
according to the will of each, but they came to an
agreement as to the conditions under which they
were to conduct the fight. This fact, among others,
is disclosed by a certain pillar in the Amarynthium,
which forbids the use of long-distance missiles. ^ In
fact among all the customs of warfare and of the use
of arms there neither is, nor has been, any single
custom ; for some use long-distance missiles, as, for
example, bowmen and slingers and javelin-throwers,
whereas others use close-fighting arms, as, for
example, those who use sword, or outstretched
spear ; for the spear is used in two ways, one in
hand-to-hand combat and the other for hurling like
a javelin ; just as the pike serves both purposes, for
it can be used both in close combat and as a missile
for hurling, which is also true of the sarissa^ and the
hyssus.^
13. The Euboeans excelled in "standing" combat,
which is also called "close" and "hand-to-hand"
1 322B.C.
2 The rest of the paragraph is probably an interpolation ;
see critical note.
* Used by the Macedonian phalanx.
* The Roman "pilum."
19
STRABO
■)^€ipo<;. Sopaai S' i')(^p6i)VT0 toI<; opsKrol^, w?
(f>7]aiv Troir)T)]<i,
C 449 alx/^V'^^'' /ue/iacore? opeKTrjai fMeXlrjac
OcoprjKa^ pi]aa€iv.
aWoiayv "law'i ovrtov tmv TraXroiv, o'lav eiKO^ eivat
TTjv n.r]Xi.dBa pekirjv, rfv, u)<; cf>')]cnv o TronjTrjf,
olo<i eTrlaraTO ^ irrfKai ^ A.^iWev'i
KoX eCTTCOV
Sovpl 8' aKOVTL^o), ocrov ovk a\Xo<; rt? olarru),
rCo ttoKtw \eyei Sopari. koI ol fiovo/j.a)(^ovvTe<;
TOt? 7ra\Tol<; ')(^p(i}p,evoi Sopaatv elcrdyovTai irpo-
repov, elra iirl ra ^l(f>r] ^aSi^ovTe^;' ayykp^a^ni
8' elalv ov)(^ 01 ^i^ei \p(iop,€voi fiopov, dWa kol
Sopari €K ^eipo'i, co<i (f)i]aiv'
ovrrjae ^varw 'X^aXKijpei, Xvae 8e yvla.
Tou? /xev ovv lLu0oea<; tovto) tu> rpoirw ^^pcofxei/ov^
eladyei, irepl he XoKpoiv rdvavrla Xeyei, o)?
ov a<^iv (TTaSi7]<; va/xLvr]<; epya p,i/jiT)Xev,
dXX' dpa To^oiaiv kol iva-rpocpa) 0169 dcorq)
"IXtoi/ ei? d/x eTTOVTO.
irepi^epeTai ^ he kuI ■^pija-fib^ e/cSo^et? Alyievaiv,
iTTTTOV (deaaaXiKov,^ AoKehai/xoviai' he yvvaiKa,
dvhpa^ 6\ ol TTLVOva-iv vhwp leprj'i \\peOovar]<i,
T0U9 \aXKihea<i Xeycov o)? dpiarov^' eKel yap 1)
^ ApeOovaa.
14. Etcrt he vvv Y.v^OLrai 'rrorap.ol Krjpev'^ koI
l>*i]Xev^, 6iv d(f)' ov p.ev TTLVovra to, TrpojSara
20
GEOGRAPHY, to. i. 13 14
combat; and they used their spears outstretched, as
the poet says : " spearmen eager with outstretched
ashen spears to shatter corselets."^ I*erhaps the
javeUns were of a different kind, such as probably was
the " PeHan ashen spear," which, as the poet says,
" Achilles alone knew how to hurl " ; ^ and he ^ who
said, " And the spear I hurl farther than any other
man can shoot an arrow," ^ means the javelin-
spear. And those who fight in single combat are
first introduced as using javelin-spears, and then as
resorting to swords. And close-fighters are not those
who use the sword alone, but also the spear hand-
to-hand, as the poet says : " he pierced him with
bronze-tipped polished S})ear, and loosed his limbs." ^
Now he introduces the Euboeans as using this mode
of fighting, but he says the contrary of the Locrians,
that " they cared not for the toils of close combat,
. . . but relying on bows and well-twisted slings of
sheep's wool they followed with him to Ilium." ^
There is current, also, an oracle which was given
out to the people of Aegiiim, "Thessalian liorse,
Lacedemonian woman, and men who drink the
water of sacred Arethusa," meaning that the
Chalcidians are best of all, lor Arethusa is in their
territory.
14. There are now two rivers in Euboea, the
Cereus and the Neleus ; and the sheep which drink
' Ihad 2. 54.3. 2 iii^^i 1 9 3S9_
3 Odvsseus. < Od. S. 229.
6 Iliad '^. 469. « llmd 13 713, 716.
' iirirrraTo no ; Other MSS iTrlrrrarai.
^ -rrep (pepf-rai, Corais and later editors, for Traparpip^Tai
' (diacaKiKOf k b}' correction.
STRABO
XevKo, yiverai, a(f) ov Se fieXavw koI irepl top
KpdOiv Be elprjTai tolovtov ti a-v/j-^alvov.
15. T(ov 8' e/c T/3oia<? itraviovTwv Kv^oecov
rivk'; ei? 'iWvpiov'i ixTreaovTe^, apavre<i^ ocKuBe
Blo, tt}? Ma/ceSoi'ta? Trepl "KSeaaav epetvav, avp^iro-
\epi]aavTe<i toU uvroSe^a/xeVot?, Kal exTLcrav ttoXlv
^ij^oiav r)v hk Kal iv ^iKeXla Ku^oia, X.a\Ki8e(ov
Toiv ixel KTicr/jia, fjv TeXcov i^avearrja-e, Kal iye-
v€To (f)povpLov XvpaKovaicov Kal iv KepKvpa Se
Kal ev Aijfj^vu) TOTTO? rjp Kv^oia Kal ev rfj ^ Apyeia
X6(f)0<i Ti?.
16. 'ETrel Be toi<; f^eTTaXoi<; Kal OtVatot? to,
7rpo<; eaiTepav AlrcoXol Kal AKapvave^ el<Tt Kal
*A6a/xdve<;, el 'X^prj Kal rovrov; ' KXXrjva<; elirelv,
XoiTTOv e^i]y}']aaa$at trepl tovtmv, Xv e\(op,ev rrjv
irepioBov airacrav rrjv t^v 'EXXdBo'^' TrpoaOelvai
Be Kal Ta<; vtjaov<; ra? irpoa-^^topov^ pdXicna rfj
KXXdhi Kal OLKovpeva<i vtto tcov 'EiXXtjvcov, oaa^
fiT) TrepLO)BevKap,ev.
II
1, AltcoXoI pev Toivvv Kal \\Kapvave^ opopovcriv
aXXrjXoi^, pecrov e^oire? tov 'A^eX&ioy Trorapov,
peovra diro tcov apKTwv Kal Trj<; iMvBov irpo'i
C 450 voTov Bid re ^Aypaicov, AItmXikov edvov;, Kal
Ap(piXo)(^u>v' AKapvdve<i pev to 7rp6<; earrepav
^ &pavT(s, T. G. Tucker, for'AjSafTes ; ai'o3di'T€j, Xylander ;
IxeraBalvovTes, Corais ; diro/3oj'Tes, Kramer ; atrolJaivoyTes,
Meitieke.
GEOGRAPHY, lo. i. 14-2. i
from one of them turn white, and from the other
black. A similar thing takes place in connection
with the Crathis River, as 1 have said before.^
15. When the Euboeans were returning from Troy,
some of them, after being driven out of their course
to lll^nia, set out for home through Macedonia, but
remained in the neighbourhood of Edessa, after aiding
in war those who had received them hospitably ; and
they founded a city Euboea. There was also a Euboea
in Sicily, which was founded by the Chalcidians of
Sicily, but they were driven out of it by Gelon ; and
it became a stronghold of the Syracusans. In Corcyra,
also, and in Lemnos, there were places called Euboea;
and in the Argive country a hill of that name.
16. Since the Aetolians, Acarnanians, and Atha-
manians (if these too are to be called Greeks) live
to the west of the Thessalians and the Oetaeans, it
remains for me to describe these three, in order that
I may complete the circuit of Greece ; I must also
add the islands which lie nearest to Greece and are
inhabited bv the Greeks, so far as I have not already
included them in my description.
II
1. Now the Aetolians and the Acarnanians border
on one another, having between them the Acheloiis
River, which Hows from the north and from Pindus on
the south through the country of the Agraeans, an
Aetolian tribe, and through that of the Amphilochians,
the Acarnanians holding the western side of the river
1 (1. I. i:i.
23
STRABO
fjbepo<; e')(OVT€<; rov TrorajMov f^eypi rov ^Afj,^paKi/cov
koXttov tou Kara AfjLcpiXoxovi koX to lepov tov
\\.KrLov \\7r6W(ovo<i, AlrcoXol Se to tt/jo? eco
p^^XP'' "^^^ ^O^o\o)v AoKpcov Kal TOV Ylapvaaaov
KUL TMi^ OlTaicov. v7r6pK€ivTai S ev rfi neaoyaia
Kal Tol<; Trpoa/BopeLOi'; /xepeai rwv p.ev AKapvdvwy
'Ap.(f)L\oxoi, rovrcov Be AoXovre? Kal rj Yiivho%
T(ov S" AItwXmv Ueppai/Soi re Kal ^ \6ap,ave<i koX
Alvidvcov Tt fiepo'i twv ttjv OiTr]v i)(6vTa>v' to Be
voTLOv TrXevpov, to re AKupvaviKov op.oi(o<; Kal to
AItcoXikov, KXv^eTai tt} iroiovar) OaXdrrr] rov
K.opivdiaKov koXttov, e/9 ov Kal A^^eXoio? ttoto-
/Lto? e^irjcriv, opi^wv ttjv tmv AtTwXwy irapaXiav
Kal TTjv \\.KapvavLK7]v' eKaXelro Be Q6a<i 6 'Ai^e-
Xwo? irporepov. eart Be Kal irapa Avfirjv
6p,(t)vv/j.o^ TovT(p, KaOuTTep eipi]rai, Kal irepl
Aa/xtav. e'Lprjrai Be Kai, ort apxh^ tov Kopiv-
diaKov koXttov to crTO/xa rovBe rov irorap.ov (f^acri.
2. IToXei? 8' elalv ev p.ev Tot? A/capi daiv
AvaKTopiov Te eVt x^ppovrjaov iBpvpLeiov Wkti'ov
TrXrjGiov, ep-iropiov t/;? vvv eKTi(Tp.evi]<; e0' ri/j.MV
Ni«o7roXeoj9, Kal 'ErpuTO';, dvaTrXovv e^ovaa tw
^ Ax'^Xdi'p TrXetovcov rj BiaKoaifov (TTaBicov, Kal
OlveidBai, ^ Kal avTr) iirl rw 7roTap,aj, 1) p.ev
iraXaid ov KaroiKOvpievr), Xaov direxpvaa t^? Te
6aXdTTT]^ Kal TOV ^ ^.Tpdrov, 77 Be vvv oaov
e^Bop,7]KOVTa aratiov<; vrrep Tri<i eK^oXr)<i Bie\ovcra.
Kai aXXai 5' elai, YlaXaLp6<; Te Kal ^AXv^ia Kal
^ Olveid^at, Meineke from conj. of Kramer, for 'Hvala Se
Bk, Mvfla 54 I (?), Aid
^ But rfjs is the reading of noxy (cp. Stephanas : ^rpdrof
. . . dr]\vK'jis Ko\ ajcreviKus).
24
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 2. 1-2
as far as that part of the Ambracian Gulf which is
near Am2)hilochiand the temple of the Actian Apollo,
but the Aetolians the eastern side as far as the
Ozalian Locrians and Parnassus and the Oetaeans.
Above the Acarnanians, in the interior and the parts
towards the north, are situated the AmphilochianSj
and above these the Dolopians and Pindus, and above
the Aetolians are the Perrhaebians and Athamanians
and a part of the Aenianians who hold Oeta. The
southern side, of Acarnania and Aetolia alike, is
washed by the sea which forms the Corinthian Gulf,
into which empties the Acheloiis River, which forms
the boundary between the coast of the Aetolians and
that of Acarnania. In earlier times the Acheloiis
was called Thoas. The river which Hows past Dyme
bears the same name as this, as I have already said,^
and also the river near Lamia.^ I have already
stated, also, that the Corinthian Gulf is said to begin
at the mouth of this river.^
2. As for cities, those of the Acarnanians are
Anactorium, which is situated on a peninsula near
Actium and is a trading-centre of the Nicopolis of
to-day, which was founded in our times ; ^ Stratus,
where one may sail up the Acheloiis River more
than two hundred stadia ; and Oeneiadae, which is
also on the river — the old city, which is equidistant
from the sea and from Stratus, being uninhabited,
whereas that of to-day lies at a distance of about
seventy stadia above the outlet of the river. There
are also other cities, Palaerus, Alyzia, Leucas,^ Argos
1 8. 3. 11. * 9. 5. 10. " 8. 2. 3.
* Tins Nicopolis (" Victory City ") was founded by Augustas
Caesar in commemoration of his victory over Antony and
Cleopatra at Acliura in 31 B.o. ISee 7. 7. 5.
* Amaxiki, now in ruins.
25
STRABO
AevKU'i Kol "Apyo<i to AfMcfiiXo^CKOv kuI ^A/u/3pa-
KLa, oi)V ai TrXela-Tai ■nepioLKihe'^ '•^e'^/ovaaiv rj koI
Traaai rr]<; Ni/co7roX.e&)?' Kelrai B 6 ^ '^rpdro';
Kara fiecrrjv ttjv e^ W\v^i,a<; oSov eh WvuKropiov.
3. AlrodXoiv S' eicrt YLdXvZdiv re koX TWevpayv,
vvv p.€V TeraTTeivcofj.^i'ai, to Be irdXaiov TTpoa-^yiixa
tt}? EWaSo? r]i> ravTa ra KTia/xaTa. kuI Brj kol
BiT}pria9ai avvejBaive Bi^a ttjv AlrcoXiav, Kal rrjv
fiev ap^^alav XeyeaOai, tijv S" eTTLKTrjrov ap-)(aLav
uev Tr]V airo rov 'A^eXciJOf H'^XP^ ]La\vB(avo<;
7rapaXLav,i7rl ttoXv Kal rt^}^ jjueaoyaia^ dvt'jKovaav,
ev/cdpirov re Kal TreBidBo'i, y earl Kal ^rpdro<; kuI
TO Tpi)(^coviov,^ dpLaT7]v e^oi' yrjv eTTLKTrjTOV Be
TTjv Toi? AoKpol'i avvdiTTOvaav, ft)9 eVl KaviraKTOV
T€ Kai EvirdXiov, Tpa'x^vTepav re ovaav Kal
\v7rpoT€pav, pixP'' '^V'^ OlTaia<; Kal Trj<; \AOa-
fxdvuiv Kal TOiv e(pe^Pi<; eirl ttjv cipKTOv ijBt) Trepiia-
ra/xevoiv opcov re Kal iOvojv.
4. "Ep^ei Be Kal rj AiTfoXia opo<; /xeycaTOv /xev
Tov K.opaKa, avvdiTTovra ttj Oltt], tcov 6' dXXtov
C 451 iv /neao) fxev /xaXXov ^ rov WpdKVvOov, rrepl ov
ry]v vewrepav Y\.Xevpo)va aviwKiaav d^evTe<i ttjv
iraXaidv, eyy ii^ Keifxtvi^v \s.aXvBo)vo<i, ol OLKiJTope^,
evKapnov ovaav Kal TTeBidBa, iropOovvra ttjv
■X^oopav AT]/j,r]TpiOV TOV e'JTiKXrjdevTo<i AItcoXikov'
VTrep Be Trj<i ^loXvKp€ia<;^ Ta(f)iaacr6v Kal KaXKiBa,
^ T] nox, instead of 6, other MSS.
^ Tpix<^viov, Palmer, for Tpax'hvtov os, Tpaxlvtov, other MSS.
So the later editors.
* txaKKov, Casaubon, for fj.a\a6u ^Cghilnosxy, /xaKa tvrwv
marg. h, fj.d\a ov T>k, omitted in E ; so the later editors.
* VioKvKpdas, Tzschucke, for VloXvKpias ; so the later
editors.
26
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 2. 2-4
Ainphilochicum, and Ambracia, most of which, or
rather all, have become dependencies of Nicopolis.
Stratus is situated about midway of the road between
Alyzia and Anactorium.^
3. The cities of the Aetolians are Calydon and
Pleuron, which are now indeed reduced, though in
early times these settlements were an ornament to
Greece. Further, Aetolia has come to be divided
into two parts, one part being called Old Aetolia
and the other Aetolia Epictetus.^ The Old Aetolia
was the seacoast extending from the Acheloiis to
Calydon, reaching for a considerable distance into
the interior, which is fertile and level ; here in the
interior lie Stratus and Trichonium, the latter having
excellent soil. Aetolia Ej>ictetus is the part which
borders on the country of the Locrians in the direc-
tion of Naupactus and Eupaliuni, being a rather
rugged and sterile country, and extends to the
Oetaean country and to that of the Athamanians
and to the mountains and tribes which are situated
next beyond these towards the north.
4. Aetolia also has a very large mountain, Corax,
which borders on Oeta ; and it has among the rest
of its mountains, and more in the middle of the
country than Corax, Aracynthus, near which New
Pleuron was founded by the inhabitants of the Old,
who abandoned their city, which had been situated
near Calydon in a district both fertile and level, at
the time when Demetrius, surnamed Aetolicus,^ laid
waste the country ; above Molycreia are Taphiassus
^ An error either of Slrabo or of the MSS. "Stratus " and
" Alyzia" should exchange places in the sentence.
2 i.e. the Acquired.
^ Son of Antigonus Gonatas ; reigned over Macedonia
239-229 B.C.
■21
VOL. V. H
STRABO
opi] iKavoi'i {jyjryjXd, i(f)' oT? TToXl'y^vta ihpvro ^
yiaKwla T€ Kal XaX«t9, ofMcovv/xo'; tu> opei, rjv
Kal 'TrroxakKiha KaXova-r Kovpcov Be irXr^aiov
T^9 TToXxtia^ YiXevpwvo's, at^ ov rov<i TlXevpcoviovi
KovpiJTa^ ovoixaaOrjvai rive's inreXaQov.
5. 'O S' Ei;7;i;o9 ^ 7roTafio<; apT^erat /lev e/c
Bo)/jLi€cov ^ Tcov ev 'Ocpievcriv, AItcoXikm edvei
{KaOd-rrep Kal ol KvpvTave^; Kal ^Aypaioi Kal
KovprJTe'i Kal aXXoi), pel d' oi/ 8id t% }s.ovp7}TiKri^
KaT dpy^d<;, rjrL<; earlv rj avrrj rfj UXevpcovia, dXXa
^la T^9 7rpoaea)a<i p.dXXov irapa ttjv XaA.«:tSa Kal
K.aXvBc!)va' elr dvaKdfi-\Jra<; iirl ra Tr}9 n\ei'/3ci)j/09
TreSla t/'}9 7raXaid<i Kal TrapaXXd^a'i 6t9 Suaiv
e7ri(TTpe(p6i 77/369 rd<; eK^oXd^ Kal rrjv pecrqp^piav'
eKoXeiTo Se AvK6p/j,a<; * Trporepov, Kal 6 N€cr(To<;
ivravOa Xeyerau 7rop6pev<; d7roSe^eiyp.evo<; vcj)
'HpaKXeov; dirodavelv, eTreiBr) iTopdp.evwv tj/v
Arjtdveipav e'Tre-)(^eipei, ^idaaaOai.
6. Kal "ClXevov Se Kal YlvXijvrjv 6vo/j,d^ei
7r6X,€t9 7roti]TT]<; AiT(oXtKd<;, (ov rijv pev 'QXevov
6/j.Q)vvp,co^ rfi ' A'x^aiKTJ Xeyopev/]v AiO/\.et9 Kare-
(TKa^lrav, TrXrjaiov ovaav Trj<ivewTepa<i UXevp(ovo<;,
Trj<; he ■)(^u)pa'i rjp(f)ia^7]Touv WKapvdve<;' ttjv 8e
UvXrjvtjv peTeviyKavra €i9 toi'9 dvcorepov Toirovi
ffXXa^av avrfj^ Kal rovvopa, Tlp6a-)(^i.ov KoXkaav-
T69. 'YSKXdviKO's S' ovhe rrjv irepl Tavra<; laro-
^ Wpvrai "BhlO.
* EHrjvos no, 6 b( TTJfos BCDhilsx.
28
CiEOGRAPHY, lo. 2. 4-6
and Chalcis, rather high mountains, on which were
situated the small cities Macynia and Chalcis, the
latter bearing the same name as the mountain,
though it is also called Hypochalcis. Near Old
Pleuron is the mountain Curium, after which, as
some have supposed, the Pleuronian Curetes were
named.
5. The Evenus River begins in the territory of
those Bomians who live in tlie country of the
Ophians, the Ophians being an Aetolian tribe (like
the Eurytanians and Agraeans and Curetes and
others), and flows at first, not through the Curetan
country, which is the same as the Pleuronian, but
through the more easterly country, past Chalcis and
Calydon ; and then, bending back towards the plains
of Old Pleuron and changing its course to the west,
it turns towards its outlets and the south. In earlier
times it was called Lycormas. And there Nessus,
it is said, who had been appointed ferryman, was
killed by Heracles because he tried to violate
Deianeira when he was ferxying her across the river.
6. The poet also names Olenus and Pylene as
Aetolian cities.^ Of these, the former, which bears
the same name as the Achaean city, was rased
to the ground by the Aeolians ; it was near New
Pleuron, but the Acarnanians claimed possession of
the territory. The other, Pylene, the Aeolians
moved to higher ground, and also changed its name,
calling it Proschium. Hellanicus does not know the
1 Iliad 2. 639,
' ^uiniaioiv DCghinox, Bwiaiwv 'Bkl ; emended by Tzschucke
and so by the later editors.
* AvKSpfias E, AvKfpvas CDghilxy and by corr. in Bk, and
AvKcipvas no but corr. to AvKSpfxos.
29
STRABO
pLav olBev, a\X &><? eVt Kal avTMv ovrrwv ev rfj
ap^aia KaTacndaei /xe/jLvyjTai, raii 8' ixnepov Kal
Tfj<; TOiV 'WpaKkeihcav kuOoSov KTi(7dei(Ta<i, Ma-
Kvviav ^ Kal ^lo\vKp€iav,^ ev Tai<; ap-)(aiai<; kutu-
Xeyei, TrXeLarTjv ev-^epeiav einheiKvvfxevo^ ev Trdarj
(T^^hov Ti rfi ypacfifj.
7. KadoXov pev ovv Tavra Trepl Tr)<i yjMpa^; earl
T»}? Tci)v WKapvdvayv Kal tmv AItcoXmv, irepl Be
T% irapaXiwi Kal rcov TrpoKeifiivoyv vrjatov eVt
Kal ravra iTpoaXrjTTTeov' citto <yap tov arupaTo^
up^ap,ei'OL<; ^ rov ^Ap,/3paKiKov koXttov irpwrov
eariv AKapvdvcov 'X^wpiov to "Aktiov. opwvvpiw^;
Be Xeyerai to re iepov tov ^Aktiov 'ATroWtBro?
Kal »'; aKpa rj iroiouaa to aropa tov koXttov,
€)(^ov(Ta Kal Xtjjbeva eKTo<;. tov B lepov T6TTapd-
KovTa pbkv (TTaBiovi d'ne')(eL to AvaKTopiov ev tu>
KoXiTfp iBpvp,evov, BiuKoaiov^ Be Kal TerrapdKovTa
J] AeuKdt.
8. AvTTj S' ^v TO iraXaiov p,ev ')(^epp6vi^(To<; Tt]<;
^ AKapvdvwv yri'i, KaXel 8' 6 Trot^^T/;? avr?jv olkttjv
r/Trelpoio, ttjv irepaiav Tri<; 'I^a'/t?;? koI t?}? Ke^aX-
C 452 X>ivLa<i rfireipov KaXwv auTt] B eoTiv ?; 'A/fa/3-
vavla' ware, oTav (f)f} ukt^v TjTrelpoto, Tij<;
WKapvavia<; aKTrjv BeX'^^^dai Bel. t?)? Be Aev-
KdBo<i ?; Te N»;pt«o<>,* r^v (jir^aiv eXelv 6 AaepTt]^,
rj p,ev^ N}jpiKov ^ elXov evKTLp.evov •moXieOpov,
CLKTtjv rjireipoio, KecjyaXXfjvecrcriv dvdaarov
' Vla.Kvv'iav, the editors, for VlaKivtov.
2 yioXvKQfiav, the editors, for VloKvKptav.
^ The MSS., except k, have «a/ after ap^afifvots.
* N'fipiKos, Jones restores, following BED (though in D the
NriptKos is written above Nijpiros in first hand), instead of
NTJpiToj (Kramer and later editors).
3°
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 2. 6-8
liistory of tliese cities either, but mentions them as
though they too were still in theii* early status ; and
among the early cities he names Macynia and
Molycreia, which were founded even later than the
return of the Heracleidae, almost everywhere in his
writings displaying a most convenient carelessness.
7. Upon the whole, then, this is what I have to
say concerning the country of the Acarnanians and
tiie Aetolians, but the following is also to be added
concerning the seacoast and the islands which lie off'
it : Beginning at the mouth of the Ambracian Gulf,
the first place which belongs to the Acarnanians
is Actium. The temple of the Actian Apollo bears
the same name, as also the cape which forms the
mouth of the Gulf and has a harbour on the outer
side. Anactorium, which is situated on the gulf, is
forty stadia distant from the temple, whereas Leucas
is two hundred and forty.
8. In early times Leucas was a peninsula of
Acarnania, but the poet calls it " shore of the main-
land," ^ using the term " mainland " for the country
which is situated across from Ithaca and Cephallenia ;
and this country is Acarnania. And therefore, when
lie says, "shore of the mainland," one should take
it to mean "shore of Acarnania." And to Leucas
also belonged, not only Nericus, which Laertes says
he took ("verily I took Nericus, well-built citadel,
shore of the mainland, when 1 was lord over the
* Homer specifically meiition.s Leucas only once, as the
" rock Leucas" (Od. 24. 11). On tlie Ithaca-Leucas problem,
see Apprndix in this volume.
* Instead of ^ yueV, Homer {Od. 24. 376) has olos ; B reads
both, i5 M^'' oios.
* NiipiKov, Jones restores, following MSS., except B, which
reads ti-lipiToy.
31
ST R A BO
Kai a? ii' KaraXoyo) (^rjai^
Kal KpoKvXei ^ ivefiovTO Koi AlyiXcTra rp'q')(elav.
KoplvOioi Be Tre/ic^^eWe? vtto Kv^jreXov Kal
Fopyov ^ lavrrfv re KaTea')(^ov rrjv aKTi]v, Kal
PL&XP^ "^^^ ■Ap-^PO'KIKOV KoXtTOV TTOOrfK-OoV, Kal 1]
T€ Wfi^paKLa crvv(pKiaOri Kal WvaKTopiov, Kal
T/}? '^eppovijaov Bcopv^avTC'i top laQfiov eiroiiiaav
vrjaov TTjv AeuKuSa, Kal fi€TeveyKavTe<; ttjv Ki'jpi-
Kov ^ iirl TOP roTTOV, 09 r)v irore /xev ladfio^, vvv 8e
rrop6p,o<i ye^vpa ^evKr6<;, fieTcovofiaaav AevKciBa
eTTcovufiov, hoKO) /jLOI, tov AevKura' rrerpa yap
iari XevKVj ti-jv ^poav, TrpoKeifxevrj t/;? Aeu /caSo?
et? TO 7reXayo<; Kal rrjv KecpaXXTjviav, o)? ivTevdev
rovvofia Xa^elv.
9. E^et Oe to tov AeuKara ' AnoXXcovo^ lepov
Kal TO aXfMa, to T01/9 epcora^ iraveLV rreTriaTev/xivov
ov 8r] Xiyerai irpcoTi] "S^aTrcfxo,
(w9 (f>T]aiv 6 Mei'ai'Spo?)
Toi' inrepKo/xTrov drjpoiaa ^daiv ,
olaTpoivri irodfp plyfrai Trerpa^
UTTO TrjXe(f)ai>ov<: aXp.a^ /cot' eu^'V
aijv, hecnoT^ dva^.
6 fih' ovv yievavBpo^ Trpconjv dXecrOai Xeyei rr)v
'^aircfxi}, 01 B' €Ti ap'y^aioXoyLKoiTepoi Ke^aXoi'
(pacriv ipaadevra XlTepeXa,^ top ^ Arjioveco^;. ^v
* KpoKv\ei' E, KpoKvKny Other MSS.
* rSpyov, Runke, for Tapyaaovaos CT>hil, Tapydaou otlier
MSS. ; so Meineke.
^ H-kpiKov, the reading of the MSS. (except B where
NripiTov is corrected), Jones restores.
32
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 2. 8-9
Cephallenians ")/ but also the cities which Homer
names in the Catalogue ("and dwelt in Crocyleia and
rugged Aegilips ").2 But the Corinthians sent by
Cypselus^ and Gorgus took possession of this shore
and also advanced as far as the Ambracian Gulf;
and both Ambracia and Anactorium were colonised
at this time : and the Corinthians dug a canal
tlirough the isthmus of the peninsula and made
Leucas an island ; and they transferred Nericus to
the place which, though once an isthmus, is now a
strait spanned by a bridge, and they changed its
name to Leucas, which was named, as I think, after
Leucatas ; for Leucatas is a rock of white * colour
jutting out from Leucas into the sea and towards
Cephallenia, and therefore it took its name from its
colour.
9. It contains the temple of Apollo Leucatas, and
also the " Leap," which was believed to put an end
to the longings of love. " Where Sappho is said to
have been the first," as Menander says, "when
through frantic longing she was chasing the haughty
Phaon, to Hing herself with a leap from the far- seen
rock, calling upon thee in prayer, O lord and
master." Now although Menander says that Sappho
was the first to take the leap, yet those who are
better versed than he in antiquities say that it was
Cephalus, who was in love with Pterelas the son of
' Od. -24. 377. =* Iliad 2. 633.
^ See Didionarif in Vol. IV. * "leuca."
* aKfjLa, Wordsworth (note on Tlieocritus 3. 25), for awd ;
so Meineke.
^ nrepf Ao, Tzschucke, for nep6Ka Dh, but nTfp6\a in margin
of h and Ci, nro/jjAo Hylmno, Urapoxa. x, nap6Ka k ; so the
later editors.
'^ r6v, Kramer, for toO, from corr. in B.
33
STRABO
Se KoX Trdrpiov rot? AevKaBloii; Kar eviavTov ev
rfi dvala rov ^A7r6XX.Q)vo<; uTrb t?}? ctkottt}?
pLTneZaOai riva t5>v ev alriai<; ovtcov aTrorpoTr^?
y^dpiv, e^aTTTOfievcov i^ avrov iravrohaiTWV rrrepcov
Kal opveoiv dvaKov(f)L^€iv 8vva/iev(ov rfi TTTrjaei ro
d\/j.a, vTro8e)(^€adai Se kcito) fiiKpat'i dXidai kvkXw
TTepiearcora^; ttoWuv^ koI nepLaco^eiv et? hvvapiv
TUiv opcov e^co TOP dva\7](f)6evTa. 6 Sk rrjv ^X\k-
ixaicoviha ypdyj/a^i- ^iKapiov, rov TlrjveXoTTi]^
TTUTpo^, fi'et? •yeveaOai hvo, 'AXv^ea koX AevKaSiov,
BvvaaTevaai 5' ev rfj ^ AKapvavia TovTov<i /xerd
rov 7raT/D09" tovtcov ovv inTcovvpov; to? TToXet?
"E^o/)09 XeyeaOat BoKei.
10. K.e(f)aWi]va<{ 8e vvv /lev Tov<i ex t?}? vrjaov
rr)<i Ke(f)aX\T]via<i Xeyovcriv, "Opijpo'i Be Trdvra<i
Tov<i viTo ru) 'OBvacrel, mv eial Kal ol ^ Afcapvdv€<i'
elwcov ydp'
ai)Tdp'OBva(T€v<; r^ye Ke(f)aWrjra<; ,
01 p 'WaKrjv el'X^ov Kal N?;pfTov €ivoai(f)vWov,
(ro ev TavTT} 6po<i iirK^ave*;- w? Kai
o't B* eK AovXix^iOio ^E^ivdcov 6^ lepdcov,
Ku) avrov rov AovXi'^iov tmv 'R^ti dBcov ovro^'
KUL
r 453 OL S' dpa Bovrrpdcnov re Kal "HXiBa,
Kal rov J^ovTrpaalov ev^HXiBi ovro^'
o'l S' Y^v^oiav e)(^ov Kal XaX/tt6a t' Fjlperpidv re,
ft)? ^ rovrayv ev Eti/Sota ovacov Kal
^ ws, all MSS., except E and the editors {Kai), Jones
restorea.
34
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 2. 9-10
Deioneus. It was an ancestral custom among the
Leucadians, every year at the sacrifice performed in
honour of Apollo, for some criminal to be flung from
this rocky look-out for the sake of averting evil,
wings and birds of all kinds being fastened to him,
since by their fluttering they could lighten the leap,
and also for a number of men, stationed all round
below the rock in small fishing-boats, to take the
victim in, and, when he had been taken on board,^
to do all in their power to get him safely outside
their borders. The author of the Alcmaconis^ says
that Icarius, the father of Penelope, had two sons,
Alyzeus and Leucadius, and that these two reigned
over Acarnania with their father ; accordingly,
Ephorus thinks that the cities were named after
these.
10. But though at the present time onl}' the
people of the island Cephallenia are called Cephal-
lenians. Homer so calls all who were subject to
Odysseus, among whom are also the Acarnanians.
For after saying, "but Odysseus led the Cephal-
lenians, who held Ithaca and Neritum with quivering
foliage " ^ (Neritum being the famous mountain on
this island, as also when he says, " and those from
Dulichium and the sacred Echinades," * Dulichium
itself being one of the Echinades ; and " those
who dwelt in Buprasium and Elis," ^ Buprasium
being in Elis ; and " those who held Euboea and
Chalcis and Eiretria," * meaning that these cities
^ Or perhaps "resuscitated."
* The author of this epic poem on the deeds of Alcmaeon
is unknown.
» Iliad 2. 631. * Iliad 2. 625.
' Iliad 2. G15. « Iliad 2. 536.
35
STRABO
T/Jwe? KOL AvKioi KOI AdpSavoi,
cuf Kul eKelvfov Tpcocov ovtcov)' ttXtjv fxerd ye
i^rjpiTOV (firjar
KoX KpoKvXec' ^ ivep,ovTo kol AlylXiTra rprj-
Xetav,
01 76 ZuKwdoV €)(0V TjS" o'l ^dflOV d/JLcf)eve/J,0VTO,
OLT f}TTeipov €)(ov 7;S' dvTiTTepai' ivefiovTo.
fjireipov p,kv ovv ^ to, avrnrepa rojv vjjcroov ^ovXe-
rat Xeyetv, d/jua r^ AevvdSc koX ttjv dXXrjv 'A/tap-
vaviav aufiTrepiXa^elv ^ovX6p.evos, irepl rj^ kul
ovTco Xeyef
BooheK' kv rj7r€Lp(p dyeXai, rocra Trcoea p,y]Xaiv'^
rd'X^a T^9 'H7ret/)a>TtSo<? to TraXaiov p-expi' ^evpo
SiaretvovaTTi kui ovopbari koivu> rjireipov Xeyo-
p.evr]<i' ^d/xov Be rr)v vvv K.€(paXXi]VLav, ci)? Kal
OTav (pfj'
iv iropdp.w ^l9dKi]<i re 'Edp.oto re 7ranraXoecT(Tr)<i,
TO) yap inideTa) rrjv opLWVvp.iav BiicxTaXTai, &)?
ovK eVl tt}? TToXeo)?, dXX^ eVi t% vqaov Tidel^;
rovvofxa. TerpaTroXeco^: yap ovcrr)^ t^9 vr/crov, ^ia
rcov rerjdpwv earlv r) Kal 'Ed/j,o<; Kal 'S.d/xi] koXov-
p,€vr) KaO' eKarepov Tovuo/xa, op-covvpovaa rfi
vr]a(i). OTav 6' €iL7rr}-
oo'CTOc yap vrjaoLaLv eTTiKpareovaiv dpiaToi,
AovXi^ifp T£ 2a/x77 T€ Kal iiXi^evTL 'LaKvvOtd,
T(x)v vrjacov dpiOpov ttoiwv^ B!]\6<i iari, Kal^d/xrjv
KaXoiv rrjv vrjaov, rjv irporepov Xdfiov eKdXeaev.
^ KpOKv\r)v nox.
* Kal, after ovv, marked out in B and omitted by kno.
* ola>i>, not ^■fi\cvv, is Homer's word {Od. 14. 100)
* TToiuv hi and D man. jir., instead of iroielodai ; so Meineke.
36
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 2. 10
\\ ere in Eubuea ; and " Trojans and Lycians and
Dardanians, " ^ meaning that the Lycians and
Dardanians were Trojans) — however, after mention
ing " Nerituni," ^ he says, " and dwelt in Crocyleia and
rugged Aegilips, and those who held Zacynthos and
those who dwelt about Samos, and those who held
the mainland and dwelt in the parts over against
the islands." By "mainland," ^ therefore, he means
the parts over against the islands, wishing to
include, along with Leucas, the rest of Acarnania
as well,'* concerning which he also speaks in this
way, " twelve herd on the mainland, and as many
flocks of sheep," ** perhaps because Epeirotis ex-
tended thus far in early times and was called by
the general name "mainland." But by "Samos"
he means the Cephallenia of to-day, as, when he
says, "in the strait between Ithaca and rugged
Samos " ; * for by the epithet he differentiates
between the objects bearing the same name, thus
making the name apply, not to the city, but to the
island. For the island was a Tetrapolis,' and one
of its four cities was the city called indifferently either
Samos or Same, bearing the same name as the island.
And when the poet says, " for all the nobles who
hold sway over the islands, Dulichium and Same
and woody Zacynthos," ^ he is evidently making an
enumeration of the islands and calling " Same " that
island which he had formerly ^ called Samos. But
» II lad 8. 173. ' Iliad 2. 632.
^ " epeirus " (cp. " Epeirus ").
* On Homer's use of this "poetic figure," in which lie
specifies the ])art with the whole, op. 8. 3. 8 and 1. 2. 23.
6 Od. 14. 100. « Od. 4. 671.
' i.e. polilically it was composed of four cities.
" Od. 1. •_>45. « mad 2. (MU.
37
STRABO
'AttoWo^cw/jo? Be, tot€ fiiv^ tw eirtdeTco Xeyayv
SiecrTciXdai rrjv a/jL(f)t,3o\lav, elirovTa
^d/xoio re '7ranra\.oe(T(Trj<;,
ct)9 TT]v VTjcrov Xeyovra' Tore Se dvTiypd<f>e<T6ai ~
Belp
Aov\,i)(^ia) re 'S.dfxoi re,
dXXd fA,ij
XdfXT) re,
SijXo^ ear I rrjv /xev rroXiv ^d/xijv Koi ^d/Mov
avvo)vvu(ti<i viroXaf-i^dvcov eKcpipeaOai, rTjv 8e
vTjaov ^d/xov fiovov on 'yap ^dfit^ Xeyerai y
TToXt?, Sr]Xov elvai eK re rov BiapiOfxau/xevov roift
e^ €Kdar7j<! iroXeaxi fivr)(rrf]pa<; <f)dvai,
€K Be ^dfirj^ TTiavpef; re koX eliKoai (f)u)re<; eaai,
KoX eK rov rrepl ttJ? Kxt/ie'i'?;? Xoyov
rrjv fiev erreira Xd/j.rjvB' eSoaav.
C 454 ^x^i' Be ravra Xoyov, ov yap euKpcvM'i aTroBiBcoa-iv
6 '7T0ir}rr)<; ovre rrepl tt}? \^e(paXXfivia^, ovre rrepl
T>/9 ^l6dKt]^ Koi ro)v dXXcov rrX'Tjalov ^ roircov,
uxxre Kal ol i^rjyov/xevot Bia(f)epovrai Kal ol
laropovvref.
11. AvriKU yap errl t% ^lddKi]<;, orav (\>fi'
oX p ^IdaKTjv elx^v fcal Nijpirov elvoaicjivXXov,
on ixlv TO ^-qpirov 6po<; Xeyei, rw imOerw BtjXol.
ev dXXoi<i Be kuI pr]ra)<; 6po<i-
vaterdo) B' ^WdK-qv evBeleXov ev S' 6po<; aurfj,
Nijpirov elvoai^vXXov dpnrpeire'i.
38
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 2. lo-ii
Apollodorus/ when he says in one passage that
ambiguity is removed by the epithet when the poet
says " and rugged Samos," ^ showing that he meant
the island, and then, in another passage, says that
one should copy the reading, " Dulichium and
Samos," ^ instead of " Same," plainly takes the
position that the city was called " Same " or
" Samos " indiscriminately, but the island " Samos "
only ; for that the city was called Same is clear,
according to Apollodorus, from the fact that, in
enumerating the wooers from the several cities, the
poet * said, " from Same came four and twenty
men," ^ and also from the statement concerning
Ktimene, " they then sent her to Same to wed."*
But this is open to argument, for the poet does
not express himself distinctly concerning either
Cephallenia or Ithaca and the other places near by ;
and consequently both the commentators and the
historians are at variance with one another.
11. For instance, when Homer says in regard to
Ithaca, "those who held Ithaca and Nerituni with
quivering foliage," ' he clearly, indicates by the
epithet that he means the mountain Neritum ; and
in other passages he expressly calls it a mountain ;
" but I dwell in sunny Ithaca, wherein is a moun-
tain, Neritum, with quivering leaves and conspicuous
from afar." ^ But whether by Ithaca he means the
1 See rhctiovary in Vol. I. 2 Od. 4. 671. » Od. 1. 24fi.
* In the words of Telemachus. ^ q^, 16. 249.
« Od. 15. .SG7. ' Iliad 2. 6.32. « Od. 9. 21.
' fv, after fifv. Corals omits.
2 avriyf>a(t>iadai, Tzschucke and Corais, following ox, for
yp4(i>€adai E, dv ypoi<p((rdai HCDhikln.
^ irKvaiov, h and the editors, instead of irKijcrlinv.
39
STRABO
'lOaKyjv S' etVe rr^v ttoKlv, eiVe ri^v vrjaov Xeyei,
ov StjXov iv TOUTro ye rw eirer
o'l p ^ 'lOdKrjV elxOV KCLl 'SjjplTOl'.
KupLO)<; /X6V yap ukovcov Ti? Trjv ttoXiv Be^acT ai>,
tt)9 Kai ^AO)']vaf; Kal \u/ca,3i}TTov et Ti? Xeyoi, Kal
PoSov Kal Wtu^v piv, Kal eVt AaKeBaifiova Kal
TavyeTOV TTOt,t)TiKOi^ he TOvvavrLOv. iv fievroi tm
vaierdu) S' ^IduKrjv euBeieXov' iv 8' 6po<; avTrj
yrjpirov
BijXov' ^ iv yap rfj v/jaw, ovk iv rrj iroXei to opo';.
orav he ^ outq) (f)^'
r)/jL€i<i e^ 'I^tt/t?;? vtto ^rjlov elX7]Xovd/J.€V,
dhrjXov,* etre to avTO Ta> N>;/3tT(W Xeyei to X>;'toi%
etTe eTepov, rj 6po<; rj -^(oplov. ^ 6 fMevToi dvTi
yrjpLTOV ypd(f)u>v ^i]pLKOv, rj avdiraXiv, irapa-
Traiei TeA-e'co?' to fxev yap elvoai^vXXov KaXel a
7rotr}Ti'j<;, to h ivKTi^evov TTToXieOpov, Kal to /lev
iv IddKTj, TO h' UKTrjV rjTTeLpoio.
12. Kal TOVTO . he hoKtl v7TevavTi6T)]Td Tcva
hrjXovV
avT)} he ^dafxaXt) TravuTrepTdTr] elv dXl KeiTai'
)(dafj.aX7] jMev yap i) Taneivi] Kal )(^afj,i]X'>], iravv-
7r€/9TaT>7 ^e t) vy^riXi], o'lav hid irXeiovcov aiijiaivei,
Koavaijv KaXoJv' Kai Ttjv ohov Trjv iK tov Xifievo^
' o7 j)\ nosx and the editors, instead of oT t'.
* SSaov, after N7/piTov, Corais inserts ; so the later editors.
•' 5e, after orav, o and the editors, instead of re.
* iSTjAor, Xylander and later editors, instead of oh ah-qKov
B by corr. and x, SriKop other MSS.
^ 6 fxivToi . . . r)iriipoio, Kramer suspects and Meineke
rejects.
40
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 2. 11-12
city or the island, is not clear, at least in the follow-
ing verse, "those who held Ithaca and Neritum " ; ^
for if one takes the word in its proper sense, one
would interpret it as meaning the city, just as
though one siiould say " Athens and Lycabettus,"
or " Rhodes and Atabvris," or " Lacedaenion and
laj'getus " ; but if he takes it in a poetical sense
the opposite is true. However, in the words, " but
I dwell in sunny Ithaca, wherein is a mountain
Neritum," ^ his meaning is clear, for the mountain
is in the island, not in the city. But when he says
as follows, " we have come from Ithaca below
Neium," ^ it is not clear whether he means that
Neium is the same as Neritum or different, or
whether it is a mountain or place. However, the
critic who writes Nericum * instead of Neritum, or
tiie reverse, is utterly mistaken ; for the poet refers
to the latter as " quivering with foliage," ^ but to
the former as " well-built citadel," "^ and to the
latter as "in Ithaca," ' but to the former as "shore
of the mainland." ^
12. The following verse also is thought to disclose
a sort of contradiction : " Now Ithaca itself lies
chlhamale, panijpertate on the sea " ; ^ for chthamale
means " low," or " on the ground," whereas pany-
pertale means "high up," as Homer indicates in
several places when he calls Ithaca " rugged." ^^
And so when he refers to the road that leads from
1 Iliad 2. 632, 2 Od. 9. 21. » Od. 3. 81.
* Accusative of "Nericus." ' Iliad 9.. 632.
6 Od. 24. 377. ' Od. 9. 21. « Od. 24. 378.
» Od. 9. 25 (see 1. 2. 20 and foot-note).
'0 Iliad 3. 201 ; Od. 1. 247 ; 9. 27 ; 10. 417, 463 ; 15. 510 ;
16. 124; 21. 346
41
STRABO
Tpyj^^^elav (iTapvov
■)(^bypov av v\i]ev~a'
Ka\
ov yap Ti? vrj(T(t)v evheie\o<;} ovh^ €v\eip,wv,
ai 6" aXl KeKklaiai' ^XQaKi] he re Kal vepi
iracrecov.
e%et fj,ev ovv a7r€fi(f)da€i<; Toiavra^ ?'/ cf)pdai<;, e^r)-
yovvrai Be ov Katcw' ovre yap '^dafiaXrjv Seyov-
Tai raTTeivrjv evravOa, dWa Trpoa-^^^ccpov rf) rjireiprp,
iyyvTCLTW ovcrav avTrj<;' ovre TTavvTrepTdrrjV v'\}rTj-
XordTTjv, dWd TravvTreprdrrjv irpb^ ^o^ov, olov
vnep Tracra? ea^drr^ii ~ Terpafipbivi-jV irpo^ dpKToV
rouTO yap jBovKcraL Xeyeiv to Trpo? ^orpov, to 8'
ivavTLOv 7Tp6<; votoV
C 455 al Be t dvevde tt/jo? ijo) t rjeXiov re"
TO yap dvevde TToppw Kal x^P^'^ ecrTiv, a)? twv fxev
dWwv Trpo? VOTOV KeK\ip.evfov Kal dircoTepo} T7y<?
rjTrelpov, T^9 B IddxTji; iyyvdev Kal ^ tt/jo? dpKTOV.
on B' ovTw \eyei to votiov p.epo<i, Kal iv TolaBe
cf)avep6v'
eiT eirl Be^'i ccocri, Trpo? i]cb t rjiXiov re,
e"T' ctt' dpiaTepd Toiye, ttotI ^ocpov rjepoevTa'
Kal ere fidXXov iv rotcrSe*
0} (f)iXoi, ov ydp t' iBfiev, ott/; ^6(f)o<;, ovB' oTrrj
770)9,
ovB' OTTrj rjeXio^ (paeaipLJSpoTO'^ ela inro yalav,
ovB^ 07777 dvvetTai'
^ Instead of ivStUxos the margin of B has Iwirri^aTos, the
Homeric reading.
- eVxaTTji' E, Trp^j ^ff;(aT7)j' BCW/iO, is ^(rxoTT)!/ a* ; faxdrriv
omitted by Dhi.
3 Kai, aficr iyyvdiv, omitted by MSS. except E.
42
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 2. 12
the harbour as " rugged path up through the wooded
place," ^ and when he says " for not one of the
islands which lean upon the sea is eudeielos^ or rich
in meadows, and Ithaca surpasses them all." ^ Now
although Homer's phraseology presents incongruities
of this kind, yet they are not poorly explained ; for,
in the first place, writers do not interpret chthamale
as meaning " low-lying " here, but " lying near the
mainland," since it is very close to it, and, secondly,
they do not interpret panypertate as meaning
" highest," but " highest towards the darkness,"
that is, farthest removed towards the north beyond
all the others ; for this is what he means by " to-
wards the darkness," but the opposite by " towards
the south," as in " but the other islands lie aneuthc
towards the dawn and the sun," * for the word aneuthc
is " at a distance," or " apart," implying that the
other islands lie towards the south and farther away
from the mainland, whereas Ithaca lies near the
mainland and towards the north. That Homer
refers in this way to the southerly region is clear
also from these words, " whether they go to the
right, towards the dawn and the sun, or yet to the
left towards the misty darkness," ^ and still more
clear from these words, '•' my friends, lo, now we
know not where is the place of darkness, nor of
dawn, nor where the sun, that gives light to men,
goes beneath the earth, nor where he rises." ^ For
» Od. 14. 1.
2 On eudcielos, see 9.2. 41 and foot-note.
' Od. 4. 607 ; but in thip particular passage the Homeric
text has hippilatos ("fit for driving horses") instead of
eudf.ielos, although in Od. 9. 21, and elsewhere, Homer does
apply the latter epithet to Itliaea.
♦ Od. 9. 26. * niad 12. 2.39. « Od. Id. 19(1
43
STRABO
ecm [xev yap Be^aadat, tcl rirrapa KXifiuTu, rrfv
rjS) he^oixevovi to voriov fj,epo<;, e;^et ri ^ riva
rovT e/u,(pacnv, aWa ^eKnov to Kara ttjv irdpo-
hov Tov rjXiov voeiv avriridefxevov tco apKriKw
fiepet' i^dWa^iv <ydp riva rSiv ovpaviwv ttoWtjv
/SovXcTai arjixaiveiv o Xoyo^, ^^X} "^tXrjv eTrLKpvyjriv
rotiv KXi/jbdrcov, Set jdp Kara Trdvra <7vvv€<prj^
KUipov, dv d' i)pLkpa<i, dv t€ vvKTwp aufi^fj,
TTapaKoXovOelv rd 8' ovpdvia e^aXXdrrei iirl
irXeov TO) tt/jo? p,€cn]fi^piav fiaXXov rj ^ttov
TTpo^copeiv^ 7}p,d'i rj el? rovvavrlov. tovto Se ov
Svaeco^ Kal dvaroXi)^ ijKaXv\Jr€t<i iroiel, dXXd
ix€arip,j3pia<i Ka\ dpKTov, Kal yap alOpia<i ovcrrj'^
(TVfjL^aivei.'^ fidXitrra yap apKrcKOf eariv 6
TToXo?" toutou Se Kivovfievou Kal irore fieu Kara
Kopv(f)r]v Tj/jilv yivofievov, irore 8e vtto 77}? 6vTo<i,
Kol ol dpKTiKol (TUfifieTa^dXXovai, ttotc 8e
avveKXeLTTovcTi Kara Ta? Toiavraf 7rpo)^o)p7](T€i<;,^
wcrre ovk dv elhelrj<^ ottov earl to dpKTiKov KXipa,
ovBe dpyj'].^ el he tovto, oi/Se TovvavTiov dv
1 Tg, Kramer, for Se ; so the later editors.
* (Tvvvf<pT\, Casaiibon, for <Tvya<pTJ HCDhikl, ffvvatpTJs nox ;
so the later editors.
^ TTpox<^pf^'', Jones, for -rrapaxeepuu (cp. similar emendation
below).
* Kal yap . . . ffvuBalvei, Jones transfers from position
after Troiej to position after 6pKTou.
* irpox'^P'flo'f^s, Jones, for irapax'^pVff'!-
* ecrriv, after apxv, Jones deletes. Corais and Meineke,
following conj. of Tyrwhitt, read ovB' tl apxh" i<rrlv ("or
whether there is a northern clima at all") ; Groskurd, follow-
ing Tzschucke, reads ovh' oirov apxv ^cyriv.
^ But in this passage "climata" is used in a different sense
from that in 1. 1. 10 (see also foot-note 2 ad loc, Vol. I,
44
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 2. 12
it is indeed possible to interpret this as meaning the
four " climata," ^ if we interpret " the dawn " as
meaning the southerly region (and this has some
plausibility), but it is better to conceive of the region
which is along the path of the sun as set opposite
to the northerly region, for the poetic words are
intended to signify a considerable change in the
celestial phenomena,^ not merely a temporary con-
cealment of the " climata," for necessarily conceal-
ment ensues every time the sky is clouded, whether
by day or by night ; but the celestial phenomena
change to a greater extent as we travel farther and
farther towards the south or in the opposite direc-
tion. Yet this travel causes a hiding, not of the
western or eastern sky, but only of the southern or
northern, and in fact this hiding takes place when
the sky is clear ; for the pole is the most northerly
point of the sky, but since the pole moves and is
sometimes at our zenith and sometimes below the
earth, the arctic circles also change with it and in
the course of such travels sometimes vanish with it,^
so that you cannot know where the northern " clima "
is, or even where it begins.* And if this is true,
p. 22). It means here the (four) quarters of the sky, (1)
where the sun sets, (2) where it rises, (3) the region of the
celestial north pole, and (4) the region opposite thereto south
of the equator.
* Odysseus was at the isle of Circe when he uttered the
words in question, and hence, relatively, the celestial
phenomena had changed (see 1. 1. 21).
' i.e. the infinite number of possible northern arctic circles
vanish when the traveller (going south) crosses the equator,
and, in the same way, the corresponding quarter of the
southern sky vanishes when the traveller, going north, crosses
the equator (see Vol. I, p. 364, note 2).
* See critical note.
45
STRABO
yvoirj'i. KVK.\o<; he T/79 ^]OdKi]<; earlv ws oyBorj-
Kovra^ (Trahiwv. irepl fiev 'lOaKrj^; Tavra.
13. T^y 8e K.e(paW7]viav, rerpaTroXiv ovaav,
ovT avTTjV eiprjKe tw vvv ovofiari, ovre twv
TToXeav ovhefiiav, TrXrjv fxid^;, etVe Sa/u?;? etVe
l^dfiov, r) vvv fiev ovK€T^ iaTiv, t%y»; 6' avri]^
ZeiKwrai Kara fiiaov rov tt/oo? ^IOcikt} TropOfjLov
ol 5' CLTT avT>]<; %afiacoi KoKovvrai' ai 8' dWat
Kal vvv elatv eVt, fxiKpal TroXeis tiv€<;, HaXel^,^
IlpQ)}'->]ao<; Kal Kpdviot,. €0' rjfiayv Be Kal dWrjv
irpoaeKTiae laio? 'AvTd)VLO<i, 6elo<; Mayo/cou
^ AvT(oviov, TjviKa (})vyd<i 'yevofievo'i fieTd rijv
vrraTeiav, i]v avvr)p^e K-iKepoivi tw piJTopi, iv
TTJ Ke(f)aWr]Via hieTpLyjre Kal rrjv oXrjv vtjctov
v7r7]Koov eax^v, ew? Ihiov Krii/xa- ovk ecfjOrj fievroi
avvoiKLaa<;, dWd KaOoBov TV)^oiV, irpo'^ aWoi<;
fxei^oaiv o)v KareXvae rov /Slov.
14. OvK ioKiniaav Be riv€<; i-qv Ke(f}aXXr)viav
C 456 rrjv avrrjv tm AouXt^tco <pdvai, ol Be ttj Tdcpo),
Kal Tacjiiov; TOv<i Ke^aXXrjvLOVf;, tov<; 8' auToy?
Kal Tr)X€/36a<;, Kal rov ^Afi^npvwva Bevpo crrpa-
Tevcrai jxera KecpdXov rov Ay]iove(i)^, i^ ^ XOi-jvoiV
(f>vydBo<;, 7TapaXr](f)0evTO^, Karacryovra Be rrjv
vrjaov irapaBovvai t&) Ke^aXw, Kal ravTqv p.ev
eTTcovv/jLOv eKeivov yeveadai, Td<i Be iroXeif roiv
TTaiBwv avTOV. ravra 6' oi);^ 'OfiTjpiKd' 01 /xev
yap K.e(j)aXXrjve^ vtto ^OBvaael Kal Aaeprrj, rj Be
Td(f)0<; VTTO Tw MevTT]-
^ But the Ithaca of to-day is nearer 300 stadia in circuit,
riiny savs 25 Roman miles {Xat. Hist. 4. 12). Strabo must
have -written 180 (er' ir') or 280 (t' tt') instead of 80 (ir').
And if he meant Leucas, the error would be far greater.
^ Tla\e~is, Casaubon inserts ; so the later editors.
46
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 2. 12-14
neither can you know the oj)posite " clima." The
circuit of Ithaca is about eighty stadia. ^ So much
for Ithaca.
13. As for Cephallenia, which is a Tetrapolis, the
poet mentions by its present name neither it nor any
of its cities except one, Same or Samos, which now
no longer exists, though traces of it are to be seen
midway of the passage to Ithaca ; and its people are
called Samaeans. The other three, however, survive
even to this day in the little cities Paleis, Pronesus,
and Cranii. And in our time Gains Antonius, the
uncle of Marcus Antonius, founded still another city,
when, after his consulship, which he held with Cicero
the orator, he went into exile,^ sojourned in
Cephallenia, and held the whole island in subjection
as though it were his private estate. However,
before he could complete the settlement he obtained
permission to return home,^ and ended his days amid
other affairs of greater importance.
14. Some, however, have not hesitated to identify
Cejihallenia with Dulichium, and others with Taphos,
calling the Cephallenians Taphians, and likewise
Teleboans, and to say that Amphitryon made an
expedition thither with Cephalus, the son of Deioneus,
whom, an exile from Athens, he had taken along
with him, and that when Amphitryon seized the
island he gave it over to Cephalus, and that the
island was named after Cephalus and the cities after
his children. But this is not in accordance with
Homer ; for the Cephallenians were subject to
Odysseus and Laertes, whereas Taphos was suljject
* See critical note. ^ 59 B.C.
• Probably fi'om Caesar. He was back in Rome in 44 B.C.
47
STRABO
^ievTrjf; K'y')(^LaXoio SaL(})povo<; €v)(^ofiai eluai
uto<?, arap Tacfitoicn (f)i\y]peT/xoi(Tiv avdcrcra).
KaXeLTUi Se vvv Ta(f)Lov^ ^ 7] Td(f)o<;. ovB' 'EWa-
viKO<; 'Ofj,y]piK6<;, Aov\l-)(^iov ttjv Ke(f)aX\j]vtav
Xeycov. to fiev yap vtto M.€yy]Ti, eiprjTUi Kal al
XoLirai 'E^^^tvaSe?, oX re ivoiKovvra 'ETretot e^
HX,iSo<» d(piyp.evof hLoirep Kal tov ^Virov rov
KvWy'jviov
'^vXelSeeo^ erapov pieyadvixcav (J'p-)(ov ^l^-neioiv
KaXer
avrdp 'OSucrcreu? ijye Kee/jaXX^i'a? fieyadvp,ov<i.
ovT ovv i\ovXi-)(^iov t) K€(f)aXX')]iHa kuO^ ''O/xtjpoi^,
ovre T//9 Ke(t)aXXi]via'i ro ^ovXi-s^iov, di<i "Av8pcoi>
(prjcr'f TO fxev ^ yap 'ETretot Kurel'^OD, tijv Be
Ke(f>aXXr]VLav oXrjv K€(f)aXXi]ve^, Kal o'l p.h' * vtto
OSvaaet, oi S' inro Meyr/Tf. ovhe ^ HaXeli;
\ovXi')(^LOV v(f)^ 'Ofit'jpov Xeyovrai, Mt ypdcpei
(PepeKv8i]<i. fidXta-ra S' evavriovrai 'Ofxy']pu> 6
Tr)V Kec; aXXrjvlav ri-jv avT7]u tu> AofXt^tw Xeywv,
eiirep t6)u p,v7](7Tr]pQ)v e/c /lev JlovXiX^oio 8vco Kal
7revT>']KovTa rjaav, €k 8e 1,dp,T]^ Trtavpi^ re Kal
eiKoat. ov yap tout av eu] Xeycov, i^ oX,?;?
fiev Tocrou?, e/c Se fxid<; rcov rerrdpcov rrapd Svo ^
T01/9 yp,La€i<; ; el S' dpa touto Scoaei rc<i, iprjao-
fieOa, Tt'? dv eiT] r) ^dpn], orai' ouro) (f)y-
AovXl^iov re %dp.riv r ?}6' vXtjevra ZaKvvOov.
^ Tacptovs, Meineke, following Pliny, emends to Taftds ;
but see To<^ioCs in § 20 below.
* •fri/A.fiSe'tt', Casaubon, for <i>uAi«coj CYihiksx, tvWtfws B/,
4>v\iS(ti> Epit.
^ Th fiev, Tzschucke, for tIjj' ^eV ; so the later editors.
* ol fiiv, k inserts ; Meineke omits the Kai instead.
48
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 2. 14
to Mentes : " I declare that I am Mentes the sou of
wise Anchialus, and I am lord over the oar-loving
Taphians." ^ Taphos is now called Taphius. Neither
is Hellanicus^ in accord with Homer when he identi-
fies Cephallenia with Dulichium, for Horner^ makes
Dulichium and the remainder of the Echinades sub-
ject to Meges ; and their inhabitants were Epeians,
who had come there from Elis ; and it is on this
account that he calls Otus the Cyllenian " comrade of
Phyleides * and ruler of the high-hearted Epeians " ; ^
" but Odysseus led the high-hearted Cephallenians." "
According to Homer, therefore, neither is Cephal-
lenia Dulichium nor is Dulichium a part of
Cephallenia, as Andron' says ; for the Epeians held
possession of Dulichium, whereas the Cephallenians
held possession of the whole of Cephallenia and were
subject to Odysseus, whereas the Epeians were
subject to Meges. Neither is Paleis called Dulichium
by the poet, as Pherecydes writes. But that writer
is most in opposition to Homer who identifies
Cephallenia with Dulichium, if it be true that " fifty-
two " of the suitors were " from Dulichium " and
" twenty -four from Same ";^ for in that case would
not Homer say that fifty-two came from the island
as a whole and a half of that number less two from a
sin<fle one of its four cities .'' However, if one grants
this, I shall ask what Homer can mean by " Same "
in the passage, " Dulichium and Same and woody
Zacynthos."*
1 Od.l. 180. * See Dictionary in Vol. I. » Iliad 2. 625.
4 Son of Phyleus (Meges). ^ Iliad 15. 519.
« Iliad 2. 631. ' See foot-note on Andron, 10. 4. 6.
8 Od 16. 247, 249. » Orf. 1. 246.
* ov^f, <iroskurtl, for oi Se ; so the later editors.
* Trapa 5iJu X, trap' (va other MSS.
49
STRABO
15. Kelrai S* ■>) K.€(f)aWTjVLa Kara WKapvaviav,
hie-^fovcra tov AevKara irepl jrevTijKOvra {oi Be
TeTTapciKovTii <paai) a-raStov^, tov Be XeXtwrnra
TTepl eKarbi'^ oyBorjKOVTa. avrrj 5' ecnXv &)<?
TpiaKoalcov ^ ti)v TrepifieTpou, puaKpa S' avrjKOVcra
7rpo<; Kvpov, opeLvyy /j.eyiarov S' opo'^ ev avTrj
Alvo<i,^ ev (L TO TOV Aio<; Klvrjcjiov lepov Kad^
Be aTevcoTiiTi] ecTiv i) vrjao^, Tairetvov ladpLov
iroiel, load' vnepKXv^eadac ttoWuki^ eV daXuT-
Tri<i et? OakaTTav TrXrjalov S' elal tmi' aTevoiv
ev Tw KoXrro) Kpdvioi t€ kuI TlaXel'i.
16. Mera^u Be r?)? 'I^aAc*;? kul tt}? Ke^aX-
Xr^j'ia? ;/ WaTepla vrjaiov 'AcrTepi<i 8' t^Tro TOj'i
TTOirjTov XeyeTui- r}v 6 fxev 2/c>;'-\/rto9 fxrj p,eveiv
TOtavTJjv, o'lav (prjacp o TTOir)T>'j<i,
Xt/xeVe? B' evi vavXo)(Oi uvTij
dfJi(f>LBvfXOl,
C 457 6 Be 'ATToXXoSwpo? jxeveiv kuI vvv, kuI 7roX[)(^viov
Xeyei ev avTrj 'AXaXKo/j.evd<i, to eir avTa> tu>
laO/uM Keip,evov.
17. Ka\et S' o TronjTTjii '^dfiov koI ttjv @pa-
Kiav, fjv vvv ^a/xoBpaKTjv KaXovfiev. tt)v B*
'IcoviKTjv olBe^ fiev, w? etVo?' kuI yap ttjv 'Icovikjjv
aTTOiKiav elBevai (jialveTar ovk av " dvTiBieaTeiXe
Be TTjv 6/jL(ovvp-Lav, TTepl Ti]<i 'S.ap.odpaKTj'i Xeywv,
TOTe fj.ev Tw iTTideTO)'
^ (Karhv (p'), Jones inserts, following conj. of C. Muller.
* Instead of TpiaKoalwv (t' = 300), Strabo probably wrote
f-maKoaiwv (i^' = 700), which, not counting the sinuositiea of
the gulfs, is about correct. Pliny (4. 19) says "93 niilea"
(744 stadia).
5°
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 2. 15-17
15. Cephallenia lies op|)(>site Acarnania, at a
distance of about fifty stadia from Leucatas (some say
forty), and about one hundred and eighty from
Cheionatas. It has a perimeter of about three
hundred ^ stadia, is long, extending towards Eurus/
and is mountainous. The largest mountain upon it
is Aenus, whereon is the temple of Zeus Aenesius ;
and where the island is narrowest it forms an isthmus
so low-lying that it is often submerged from sea to
sea. Both Paleis and Crannii are on the gulf near
the narrows.
IG. Between Ithaca and Cephallenia is the small
island Asteria (the poet calls it Asteris), which the
Scepsian ^ says no longer remains such as the poet
describes it, " but in it are harbours sSfe for anchorage
with entrances on either side " ; * Apollodorus, how-
ever, says that it still remains so to this day, and
mentions a town Alalcomenae upon it, situated on the
isthmus itself.
17. The poet also uses the name " Samos " for that
Thrace which we now call Samothrace. And it is
reasonable to suppose that he knows the Ionian
Samos, for he also appears to know of the Ionian mi-
gration ; otherwise he would not have differentiated
between the places of the same name when referring
to Samothrace, which he designates at one time by the
* See critical note.
^ i.e. towards the direction of winter sunrise (rather south-
east) as explained by Poseidonius (see discussion in 1. 2. 21).
* Dcnietrijis of Scepsis. * Od. 4. 84fJ.
^ Alvos, Xylander inserts; so the later editors.
« «(5€ Bkl.
* &y, Corais inserts ; so the later editors.
51
STRABO
vyp-oii in uKpoTdrr]<; Kopv(f)'>]<; Xd/mov vXT}€<Tcry]<;,
®p7jLKi,r]<;'
TOT€ Se TTj (Tv^vyLa Ta)V TrXrjaiov vrjacov
69 ^dfxov 69 t' "l/.i^pov Koi A.rj[xvov dfiL^-
SaXoeaaav
Kol irdXiv
/xeaarjyix; re ^dfioio Koi "l/x^pov iraLira-
\oeacrrj<i.
i/Bet, fxev ovv, ovk covofiaKe 8' avTi'jv ov8' eKoKelro
rep avrO) ovopart. irporepov, dWd ^leXdp,(f>vXo^,
elr 'Ai/depL<i, elra UapOevia dirb tov iroTafiov
Tov Uapdevlou, 09 "lp,^pacro^ p^eTcovopdaBrj.
eVel ovv Kara ra TpuiiKa Xdpo<i p,ev koX 1)
K.e(f)aXX't]via eKaXelro Kal t) ^apoOpaKii (pv yap
av 'EKu/Br] eiai'jyero Xeyovaa, oti tou? Traiha^
avTr]<i irepvaa-)^ , 6v kc Xd^oi, 69 Xdp.ov e? t'
''l^/3pov),^ ^looviKTj 8^^ OVK drroiKLaTo ttw, 8rjXov
S' ^ on diro TOiv Trporepoov tcv6<; tt/j/ op^uivvpiav
ea^ev e'f o)v KUKeivo 8rjXoi', on trapd rj]v
dp'^aiav laTopiav o Xiyovaiv ol (^I'^aavre's. perci
TTjV 'Io)VtKJ]V (ITTOlKLaV KOL TTJV '\^epl3pUoVO<i TTU-
povalav aTTOLKOVi iXde'iv iv ^dp,ov Kal 6vop.daai
'Sdp,ov ri]V Xap,o0paKr]p, co? 01 ^dp.iot tout
etrXdaavro 86^r]^ y^dpiv. 7ridavcoT€poc 8' elcrlvoi*
UTTO TOV (xdpov<; ^ KuXetadai rd rjy^i] (f))]aavTe<i
evprjcrOaL rovTO Tovvopua ttjv vrjaov ivTevdev yap
i(f)a[v€T0 irdcra pbkv '\8i],
(f>aLV€TO 8€ IlpLdp,oi,o 7roXt9 Kal vfje'i W)(^ai(op.
1 Before 'licviKri hi have ^, x S><tt\ y Sxrre i), Corais ?; S'.
- Kramer inserts 6' before ovk; so the later editors.
* Kramer inserts 5' before Srt ; so the later editors.
52
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 2. 17
epithet, "high on the topmost summit of woody
Samos, the Thracian," ^ and at another time by con-
necting it with the islands near it, " unto Samos and
Imbros and inhospitable ^ Lemnos." And again,
" between Samos and rugged Imbros." He therefore
knew the Ionian island, although he did not name it ;
in fact it was not called by the same name in earlier
times, but Melamphylus, then Anthemis, then
Parthenia, from the River Parthenius, the name of
which was changed to Imbrasus. Since, then, both
Cephallenia and Samothrace were called Samos at the
time of the Trojan War (for otherwise Hecabe would
not be introduced as saying that he^ was for selling
her children whom he might take captive "unto Samos
and unto Imbros "),* and since the Ionian Samos had
not yet been colonised, it plainly got its name from
one of the islands which earlier bore the same name.
Whence that other fact is also clear, that those
writers contradict ancient history who say that
colonists came from Samos after the Ionian migration
and the arrival of Tembrion ^ and named Samothrace
Samos, since this story was fabricated by the Samians
to enhance the glory of their island. Those writers
are more plausible who say that the island came upon
this name from the fact that lofty })laces are called
" samoi," ^ " for thence all Ida was plain to see, and
plain to see were the city of Priam and the ships of
the Achaeans." ' But some say that the island was
1 Iliad 13. 12.
* Or "smoky"; the meaning of tlieOreek word is doubtful,
a Achilles. * Iliad 24. 752. ^ See 14. 1. 3.
« See 8. 3. 19. ' Iliad 13. 13.
* ot, before air6, Ch/u'l omit.
' aafxovs E, aaj-i-alovs other MSS.
53
STRABO
Tive<; Be ^dfiov KaXeicOat, <^acnv airo 'S.atcov, roiv
oIkovvtohv ©paKmv trporepov, ot KOt rijv ■ijireipov
ecr^ov rrjv 7rpoaex,t], etre ol avroi lol^ "EaTraLOi.^
0J/T6? r) Tot9 Strroi?, ou? StVxAa? KoXet 6 7roirjT7]<i,
elB' erepoL. fiefxp^jrai Be rcov "Eaioyv 'Apxi'^o)(o<i-
uairiBa fxlv "^aioiv ti<; dpelXero} rrjv irapa
Odfivcp
€VTO<; dfji(o/xy]Tov kuWittov ouk eOeXoiv.
18. XoLirrj S' earl tcov viro tu> ^OBiaael
TCTay/xevcov vrjaoyv 7) ZdKVvdo^, fiiKpw Trpo?
C 458 ecTTre/aai^ fxdWov t% K€(f)aW')]via<; KeK\ip,evr}-
Trj<; Ti.€\o7roiiv7)(rov, a-vvaTrrovaa S' avTj] ^ irXkov.
ecTLv 6 kvkXo^ Tr]<i ZaKvvdov araBiwv eKurov^
e^rjKOVTa' Zieyec he koI tt}? Ke<f)aX\rivia<; oaov
e^i]KOVTa (TTaBlov^, vXcoBr](; fxev, €VKap7ro<i Be'
Koi 77 TToXi? d^LoXo'^/o^ o[Ji(jL)vvfio<i, ivTevOev ea
'^cnrepiBaq t^? Ai^vrjq ardBioi rpiaxi'^ioi
rpiaKocrioi.^
19. Kal Tavrrj<i Be kol rr}<; K.€(f)aXXy]via<; irpo^
ea> Ta9 'E;^ti/aSa? iBpvaOai vrjaov^; ovp.^e^r)Kev
u)v TO re AovXi^iov iari (xaXovaL Be vvv
AoXiy^av) koI a! 'O^etat KaXoufxevai, a? fdod^
6 7roujTT)<; eljre' koI t) p.ev AoXlya Kelrat Kara
Olv€idBa<i Kal ri^v eK/BoXrjv rov A^eXwov, Bie-
^ a.vfl\(To Epit. and corr. in B, avflXaro }igy, acpeiXaro s,
iiyei\aTo i, ayaWtrai editors before Kramer (cp. readings of
same passage in 12. 3. 20).
- Palmer omits Kai before ttjs ; so Tzschucke, Groskurd,
and Meineke.
* avrfi, Kramer, for avri] {gxy) ; awaitTiuv 5' avrrjv [vKfoy
iarlv i kt\.), other MSS. ; so the later editors.
* In-tead of eKarhv (p' = 100) Strabo almost certainly
54
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 2. 17-19
called Samos after the Saii, the Thracians who inhab-
ited it in earlier times, who also held the adjacent
mainland, whether these Saii were the same people
as the Sapaei or Sinti (the poet calls them Sinties)
or a different tribe. The Saii are mentioned by
Archilochus : " One of the Saii robbed me of my
shield, which, a blameless weapon, I left l)eliind me
beside a bush, against my will."^
18. Of the islands classified as subject to Odysseus,
Zacynthos remains to be described. It leans slightly
more to the west of the Peloponnesus than Cephal-
lenia and lies closer to the latter. The circuit of
Zacynthos is one hundred and sixty stadia.^ It is
about sixty stadia distant from Cephallenia. It is
indeed a woody island, but it is fertile ; and its city,
which bears the same name, is worthy of note. The
distance thence to the Libyan Hesperides is three
thousand three hundred stadia.
19. To the east of Zacynthos and Cephallenia are
situated the Echinades Islands, among which is
Dulichium, now called Dolicha, and also what are
called the Oxeiae, which the poet called Thoae.-*
Dolicha lies opposite Oeneiadae and the outlet of the
Acheloiis, at a distance of one hundred stadia from
* Bergk, Frag. 6 (51). Two more lines are preserved:
"but I nij'self escaped the doom of death. Farewell to that
shield ! 1 shall get another one as good."
* See critical note.
' In Greek " Oxeiai " and "Thoai," both words meaning
"sharp "or "pointed" (see 8. 3. 26 and foot-note, and Od.
15. 299).
wrote -KfVTaKifrioi {<p' = 500). 5G0 stadia is about correct for
the circuit. Pliny's text has 36 miles (4. 12).
* Meineke emends rpiaK6aioi (t') to e|a«(^(rioi (x = 600), as
in 17. 3. 20, but this is doubtful.
55
STRABO
-)(^oV(Ta ^Apd^ov, Tri<; tcov 'HXelwv aKpa<i, eKUTOv^
teal ai Xoiiral S* 'E^tmSe? (TrXeiou? elat,, irdcrai
Xvirpal Kol T/ja%erat)^ irpo Tr}<? e/c/SoXt}? tov
'A^eX.ft)ou, irevTSKai^eKa crTaSlovq acfyecrrcocra 77
ttTTtuTaTftj, 77 8' iyyvTUTco irivre, veXayi^ovaai
irpoTepov aXyJ rj ^ou? ra? /iei/ e^rjTreipcoKev
avTcbv i'jSrj, ra^ 8e /xeXXei, TroXXrj Karac^epofiivrj'
i'jTrep KoX rrjv na/oa;)^e\c()tTii' ^ KaXovfi6V7]v -x^capav^
r)v 6 TTorajib'i einKXv^ei, Trepi/jLci-^rjTov* eVotet to
TraXaiov, TOi'9 opovi (TV'y')(^eovaa ael TOV'i airo-
8eiKvv/xivov<; rot? 'AKapvdai Koi Tot9 AtTtuXot?'
eKpivovTO yap toI^ ottXoi^, ovk e')(0VTe<i 8taiT7]Td<i,
ivLKCov S' ol TrXiov Swdfievor d(j> ris alTia<; koX
fxv6o<; eirXdcrdt] Tt9, ft)9 'H/ja/cXeoL'9 KUTaTroXe-
p,^aapro<i tov 'AxeXaiov koX iveyKa/nevov Trj<;
PiKT]^ dOXov TOV Arjiaveipwi ydpLOV, tt)? OtVe&)9
OvyaTpo'i, yv TrevoltjKe Xo<poKX't]^ ToiavTa
Xiyovcrav
fLvrjaTrjp yap rjv fioi TroTa/jLO'i, 'A^eX&ioi' Xeyos,
09 /i' €v Tpicrlv p,op(^alcnv e^rjTei 7raTpo9,
(f)OtTa)V evapyi]<i Tavpo<;, dXXoT^ aloXa
SpdKcov eXiKTo^;, dXXoT dvhpeiw KVTei ^
^OVTTpoypO'i.
TrpoariOeacri S' evioi Kal to tj}9 'A/u,aX^eta9 tout
elvac XeyovTe^; Kepa<i, o dtreKXacrev 6 'H/3a«X,r)9
Toi) ^ K^eXcpov Kal eScoKev Olvel tcov yd/xwv cBvov
^ Corais omits kolI before irpS ; so Meineke.
^ HapaxeAyiv IBk!, ITopoxeAyrji' nosx, ITapaXfeAi^Tii/ D.
^ After x'^P"-'' ^ adds iffrl irpoerxovaa ; so Corais.
* Xylander omits 6e' before iwoifi ; so Meineke.
^ Tvwcf Dhil,
q6
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 2. 19
AraxuSj the promontory of the Eleians ; the rest of
the Echinades (they are several in number, all poor-
soiled and rugnfed) lie off the outlet of the Acheloiis,
the farthermost being fifteen stadia distant and the
nearest five. In earlier times they lay out in the high
sea, but the silt brought down by the Acheloiis has
already joined some of them to the mainland and will
do the same to others. It was this silt which in early
times caused the country called Paracheloitis,^ which
the river overflows, to be a subject of dispute, since
it was always confusing the designateH boundaries
between the Acarnanians and the Aetolians ; for
they would decide the dispute by arms, since they
had no arbitrators, and the more powerful of the
two would win the victory ; and this is the cause of
the fabrication of a certain myth, telling how
Heracles defeated Acheloiis and, as the prize of his
victory, won the hand of Deianeira, the daughter of
Oeneus, whom Sophocles X'epresents as speaking as
follows : " For my suitor was a river-god, I mean
Acheloiis, who would demand me of my father in
three shapes, coming now as a bull in bodily form,
now as a gleaming serpent in coils, now with trunk
of man and front of ox."^ Some writers add to the
myth, saying that this was the horn of Amaltheia,"^
which Heracles broke off from Acheloiis and gave to
Oeneus as a wedding gift. Others, conjecturing the
' i.e. "Along the Achelous."
2 Trachiniae 7-11. One vase-painting shows Achelous
fighting with Achilles as a serpent with the head and arms
of a man, and with ox-horns, and anotlier as a human figure,
except that he had the forehead, horns, and ears of an ox
(Jebb, note ad loc).
3 Cf. 3. 2. 14 and fo.jt-note.
57
STRABO
01 S', ct/ca^&i/T69 ef avTMV rd\i]Oe<;, ravpM /ie>
ioiKora XeyeadaL tov 'A^^eXwoi/ <f)a<n, Kaddirep
Kol TOU? dWoV^ TTOTayttOU?, aTTO T€ TOiV r)X^^
Kal rSiv Kara rd peiOpa Kap-ircov, a? KoKovcrt
Kepara, hpaKovri Be Sid to fir]Ko<; Kal ttjv (tko-
XioTijra, ^ovTTpcopov Be Bid Trjv avrrjv alriav,
St' rji' Kol ravpcoTTov rov 'HpaKXea Si, Kal aWw?
evepycTiKov ovra Kal rw Olvei K-qSevaouTa, irapa-
')(oifjLa(Ti T€ Kal Sio')(€7eiai'i ^idcraaOai tov Trora-
C 459 fiov 7rXT]fL/x€\co<; peovra Kal ttoWtjv t% Y\apa-
■)(^eX(OLTiSo<i ^ dvayffv^ai ^ ;;^apf^o/Li6i'oi' tm Olver
Kal TovT eivai to tt}? ^ AftaXOeia^; Kepa<;. t6)v
fxkv ovv Et')(^ivdS(t)v Kal twv ^O^eiMV KaTa Ta
TpwiKd MeyyjTa dpx^iv (l)r}(Tlv 'O/ii^po?,
ov TLKTe Aa (piXo^ nrnoTa 't>vX€V^,
09 7roT€ AovXi)(^LOvS^ uTTevdaaaTO, -naTpl yo-
Xo}0€i<i.
TraTTjp S' ^v Auyea?, 6 t/)? 'HXetO'? Kal to)!/
'ETretcoy dpyotv wctt 'ETreiot ra? vr)<Jov<; Tai/ra?
elxov ol crvv€^dpavT€<; et? to AouXt^^ioi' tw
^vXel.
20. At Se Twv Ta(j)Lcov vrjcroi, Trporepov Se
TrjXe^ooyv, <av r)v Kal rj Ta<^09, vvv Se Ta(f)Lov<i ^
KaXov^evrj. ^wpl? rjaav tovtcov, ov Tot? SiaaTtj-
^aaiv* (eyyi/? ydp KeivTai), dXXd v(f> eTepoi<;
■>]y€p.6<Ti TaTTOfievai, Ta<^tot? Kal TT/Xe^oat?'
TTpoTepov fiev ovv 'Afj,(f)iTpv(ov, iiriaT paTevaa<;
* After Tlapaxt>^miTiZos, 'Bnox add tpdelpovra.
* afa^iiv^ai, Villebrun, for ava^^v^iv ; so the later editors.
' Ta(piovs, Meineke, following Pliny, emends to Ta<pids^
but see Tafiovs in § 14 above.
58
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 2. 19-20
truth from tlie myths, say that the Aeiieloiis, like
the other i-ivers, was called " like a bull " tVom the
roaring of its waters, and also from the the bendings
of its streams, which were called Horns, and " like a
serpent" because of its length and windings, and
"with front of ox " ^ for the same reason that he
was called " bull-faced " ; and that Heracles, who in
general was inclined to deeds of kindness, but esjieci-
ally for Oeneus, since he was to ally himself with
him by marriage, I'egulated the irregular flow of the
river by means of embankments and channels, and
thus rendered a considerable part of Paracheloitis
dry, all to please Oeneus ; and that this was the
horn of Amaltheia.^ Now, as for the Echinades, or
the Oxeiae, Homer says that they were ruled over in
the time of the Trojan War by Meges,'"who was
begotten by the knightly Phyleus, dear to Zeus,
who once changed his abode to Dulichium because
he was wroth with his father." ^ His father was
Augeas, the ruler of the Eleian country and the
Epeians ; and therefore the Epeians who set out for
Dulichium with Phyleus held these islands.
20. The islands of the Taphians, or, in earlier
times, of the Teleboans, among which was Taphos,
now called Taphius, were distinct from the Echi-
nades ; not in the matter of distances (for they lie
near them), but in that they are classified as under
different commanders, Taphians and Teleboans.''
Now in earlier times Amphitryon made an expedition
* Literally, " ox-prowed " (see Jebb, loc. cit.).
" Cp. :i 2. 14. =• Iliad 2. 628.
* The Ifctter name is not found in the Iliad or Odytisey.
* ZiaaTi\fji.aaiv, Xylander, for SiaiTTj/^aj'ii' ^DYAlnor.
59
VOL. V. C
STRABO
avrol^ (xera Ke(f)dXou rov i^ijcoveoi'; ^ e'f ^AOrjvcov
(f)V'yd8o<;, iKeivw rrjv dp')(r]V TrapehcoKev avroiv
6 he Troi7jr7]<; vtto yievrr) TerdydaL (f)rjal, Xtjo-to.^
KoKoiv avTou<;, KaOdirep Koi tov<; TrjXe^oaf; dirav-
Td<; (^aai.^ rd fxev irepl Td<i vi]aov^ Td<; irpo
Trj<i * A.Kapiavia^ ravra.
21. Mera^u 8e AevKdSo^ koX rov \\p./3paKiKou
KoKiTou \t fivoOdXarrd eVrt, M.vpTOuvTiov Xeyo-
fjiivr). txTTo Be Aei/AraSo? e|-^? UdXaipo^; Kal
^AXv^La Trj<;^ AKapvavia^ elal ^ TroXet?,^ mv i)
\Wv^ia TrevreKaiheKa diro daXdmi'^ 8te)(€i
a'Tahiov<i, Kad^ rjv eari Xifirjv 'HpaKXeov<; iep6<:
Kal T€/jLevo<i, i^ ov ^ rov<i 'Hpa/cXe'ou? dOXov^,
epya AvaiiriTov, fierrjve'yKev et? 'PdofiTjv tcov
jp/e/novcov Tf 9, -rrapd roirov ^ Keip.evov<i hid rrjv
ipij/jLiav. elra aKpa KpidcoTr] ' Kal al ^ 'E^i^ti^aSe?
KoX TToXi^ 'A<rTa«o9, 6fi(ovufxo<; rfj irepl Niko/jLi']-
heiav Kal rov ^AaraKrjvou koXttov, 6ijXvkco<; ^
Xeyop,evi]. Kal rj Kpidwrr] 8' 6/j.covvp,o<; TToXix^jf ^^
tS)v iv rfi SpaKca ^eppovyjaro. Trdvra 8 evXifieva
rd /lera^v' eW Olvidhai Kal 6 'A^eXwo?" elra
Xifivrj ro)v OlviaSojv, ^leXirr] KaXovp^evi], ixr)Ko<i
p,ev e')(^ovaa rpidKovra arahicov, irXdro'i he
eiKoai, Kal dXX'>j Kwla, hnrXaaia ravrr}^ Kal
^ ATjioceoij E and Eustathius (note on Od. 1. lOo), Arji'ovoj
GD^hhisx, ArjtSveos Bo by corr., Ariiwpos k.
2 (paai, Corais, for <pi}<Ti; so the later editors.
^ ilffi, Palmer, for iarl (all MSS. except nox, which omit
the word).
* n6Keis X, 7r6\is other MSS.
° oZ, Casaubon, for avrov ; so the later editors.
' TrapaToircev g, vapaTS-nocs Corais.
' KpiduTTi, h and by corr. in D, Kopivdwrr} BC/clnosx ami
'iiui/i. pr. in D and in margin of h.
6o
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 2. 20-21
against thfin with Cephalus tlie son of Deioneus, an
exile from Athens, and gave over their government
to him, but the poet says that they were marshalled
under Mentes,^ calling them pirates,^ as indeed all
the Teleboans are said to be pirates. So much, then,
for the islands lying oft" Acarnania.
21. Between Leucas and the Ambracian Gulf is a
salt-lake, called Myrtuntium. Next after Leucas
one comes to Palaerus and Alyzia, cities of Acar-
nania ; of these, Alyzia is fifteen stadia distant from
the sea, where is a harbour sacred to Heracles and
a sacred precinct. It is from this precinct that one
of the commanders carried to Rome the "Labours of
Heracles," works of Lysippus, which were lying out
of place where they were, because it was a deserted
region. Then one comes to Cape Crithote, and the
Echinades, and the city Astacus, which bears the
same name as the city near Nicomedeia and Gulf
Astacenus,^ the name being used in the feminine
gender. Crithote also bears the same name as one
of the little cities in the Thracian Chersonesus.*
All parts of the coast between these places have
good harbours. Then one comes to Oeniadae and
the Acheloiis ; then to a lake of the Oeniadae,
called Melite, which is thirty stadia in length and
twenty in breadth ; and to another lake, Cynia,
1 Od. 1. 180. * Od. 15. 427.
3 (lulf of Ismid (see 12. 4. 2).
* See Frag. 55 (56), Vol. Ill, p. 377.
" ai, Corais and Meiueke insert.
" e-r]KvKu>s, Mflller-Diibner and .\Ieineke emend to kviKus.
."• iroXlxvri, Jones, for iro\ix^"n-
61
STRABO
/xrjfco'i Kat 7rXaT09, rpir)] 6' Oupia ttoWm rov-
rwv fiLKporepa' i) /xei' ovv Kfi't'a Kal eKhihfoaiv
et9 Tr/y ddXarrav, a'l Xotiral h viripKeii'Tat oaov
riiiKTTdhiov' eW^ ]ijurivo<;, et? ov dtro tov Aktlov
ardhioi k^aKocTLoi ef3So/xi]/covTa' /xeTo. Be tov Kurjvov
TO opo^ i) \a\Ki'i, f]v XuXkluv •*• €ipy]Kev Xpre^ii-
hoipo<;-^ eld^ i) TlXevpoov, eW rj ' WiKvpva ^ Kcofirj,
7/? vTrepKeirai K.aXvB(t)v iv rfj fxeaoyala cnahioi^
rpu'iKovTa' irepl he rr/v }s.aXvB(ovd iarri ro tov
Aacbpiov^ ^ AttoXXcovo^ iepov eW 6 Tacfxaaab^;^
C 460 70 6po<i, eZra ^laKvvla 7roXt9, gItu ^ioXvKpeia
Kol TrXrjcriov to AvTcppiov, to rrj? AtTOjXta?
opiov Kal Tr)^ AoKpi,6o<i, et? o arro tov Kvipov
cTTahioi irepl eKUTOv eiKocrr 'Aprefxiboopo^ p,ev
ovx.^ ovTO) irepl t?/? etVe \aXKL8o<; ecTe XaX/ct'a?
TOV 6pov<i, fieTa^v tov W^^Xcoov Kal tt]<; HXev-
p6i)vo<; iSpvcov avTijv, ' ATroXXoScopof; 8e, o)? irpo-
Tcpov elirov, iiirep rr)? ^loXvKpeia^ kol ttjv
yiaXKiSa Kal tov Tacbtacra'ov'^ Kal tt]v 8e ^
K.aXvBc!}va fxeTa^v iSpvaOal, (prjac ^ t^? re XlXeu-
piovo^ Kal T^? Xa\«tSo9* el fir] dpa eTepov deTeov
TO 77/909 YlXevpSivi opo^ XaXKLav KaXovfxevov,
€Tepov he ttjv XaX/ctSa ttjv 7rp6<; MoXf/c/je/a.
e'cTTf he Ti<i Kal ^^ 7Tp6<i tt) K.aXvho)VL Xifiv)]
^ XaXflav DChsz, XaKiav no, XaA/ceioj' editors before
I\iauier.
^ Kramer would transpose eW t) TWtvpwv . . . UpSv back
to a position before el6' 6 Ev-nvos kt\. (See his note and
MuUer's Ind. Far. Zed. p. 1009.)
^ 'A\iKvpva (see Steph. Byz. .i.v.), the editors, for AiKvpya.
* Aaippiov, Palmer, for Aa<ppaiov ; so the later editors.
^ Tacpiaaais, the editors, for Ta<pia<ros.
* ovx, before ovra>, Meineke inserts, from conj. of Du Theil.
62
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 2. 21
which is twice the size of Melite, both in length and
in breadth ; and to a third, Uria, which is much
ymaller than those. Now Cynia empties into the
sea, but the others lie about half a stadium above it.
Then one comes to the Evenus, to which the dis-
tance from Actium is six hundred and seventy
stadia. After the Evenus one comes to the moun-
tain Chalcis, which Artemidorus has called Chalcia ;
then to Pleuron ; then to the village Halicyrna,
above which, thirty stadia in the interior, lies
Calydon ; and near Calydon is the temple of the
Laphrian Apollo. Then one comes to the mountain
Taphiassus ; then to the city Macynia ; then to
Molycreia and, near by, to Antirrhium, the boundary
between Aetolia and Locris, to which the distance
from the Evenus is about one hundred and twent}^
stadia. Artemidorus, indeed, does not give this
account of the mountain, whether we call it Chalcis
or Chalcia, since he places it between the Acheloiis
and Pleuron, but Apollodorus, as I have said before,^
places both Chalcis and Taphiassus above Molycreia,
and he also says that Calydon is situated between
Pleuron and Chalcis. Perhaps, however, we should
postulate two mountains, one near Pleuron called
Chalcis, and the other near Molycreia called Chalcis.
Near Calydon, also, is a lake, which is large and
1 10. 2. 4.
' TafptacTffov, the editors, for TapiaTffov B, Tacpiados other
MSS.
^ 5*', Kramer, from corij. of Tzschucke, for re (BCDhl) ;
other MSS. omit the word.
* 07j(n, the editors, for (paai.
*° For Tts Kot Pahner conj. 'Ofdts ; so Kiepert in Tab.
Grace,
63
STRABO
HeydXt] Kal €voy}ro<i,^ i)v e')(^ovaiv oi ev Ilar/jai?
VwixaloL.
22. T?}? he fxeaoyaLa<; Kara /xev t7ju 'AKupvaviav
' \Lpvcn-)(aiov<; Tivd<i (^y^aiv ^ KiroWohfiipo^ XeyeaSai,
o)v ^ AXk^luv fxefxvrjTar
oi)8' 'Kpvcrl^(^alo^ ovSe ^ Troi/uitjv,
dWa Hiaphicov dir aKpdv.
Kara Se rr^v AlrcoXiav r)v ClXevo'i, ^? ^ iv toU
AlrcoXiKO) KaraXoyw /xefxvriTai "O/jLijpo^, tX^V ^'
avT7]<; XetVerai p.6vov €yyu<i rrj^ TLXevpcovo^i viro
Tw ' ApaKvvOui-^ TJv Be Kal Aucrt/xa;^ta TrXijcriov,
t)(f)avi(TfMev7j Kul avTi], Keifievr) Trpo? tjj Xifivrj, rfj
vvv fj,ev Avarifxaxt'Ci, irporepov 6' "TSpa, fiera^v
n.Xevpwvo'i Kal Apaivoi]^ iroXewq, i) km/jLT] /xev
i)v -npoTepov, KaXovfievr) KwvcoTra,^ Krlafia 6'
virrjp^ev Wpaiv6i)<;, t^9 TlToXe/j-aiov tov SeuTepou
yvvaiKos cifxa Kal dSeX^^}?, ev(^v6><; eTriKeifiivT)
TTft)? TTj Tou Wx^Xaov Sia/Sdaer TrapaTrXija-tov Se
Ti Kal 1) TlvX}']V7} Tft) 'ilXepo) ireTTOvdev. orav Se
<^fj rrjv YiaXvhSiva alnecdv re Kal ireTpi^eaaav,
aTTo ri]^ x^P^^ 8eKT€ov' etp-qrai ydp, ore Tr]v
^dypav St^a BceX6vT€<; rr/v fiev opeivrjv Kal eTriKTt]-
Tov T7J K.aXvS(t)vi -npoaeveip-av, rrjv irehidha he rfi
WXevpoivi.
23. Nfi/t nev ovv eKTreTrovyjrai Kal uTrrjyopevKev
VTTO rtov (Tvvex<^v TToXep-wv i] t ^ AKapvavia Kal
AltcoXol, Kaddirep Kal iroXXd twv dXXcov edvSiv
* evvi\ios JiCDgfll/tox ; eiixpuxos k.
' Before iroi/j.-nv Beigk (note to Frag. 24) reads merely ou54
instead of Ka\ i/Scof atou 54 DUis/i, KaKvSuvtou 54 B^, KAvSaiyaiov
5e C ; Ka\vSd>vtos ovS4, Corais from conj. of Casaubon.
64
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 2. 21-23
well supplied with fisli ; it is held by the Romans
who live in Patrae.
22. Apollodorus says that in the interior of
Acarnania there is a people called Erysichaeans,
who are mentioned by Alcman : " nor yet an Ery-
sichaean nor shepherd, but from the heights of
Sardeis." ^ But Olenus, which Homer mentions in
the Aetolian catalogue, was in Aetolia, though only
traces of it are left, near Pleuron at the foot of
Aracynthus. Near it, also, was Lysimachia ; this,
too, has disappeared ; it was situated by the lake
now called Lysimachia, in earlier times Hydra,
between Pleuron and the city Arsinoe. In earlier
times Arsinoe was only a village, and was called
Conopa, but it was first founded as a city by Arsinoe,
who was both wife and sister of Ptolemy the
Second ; ^ it was rather happily situated at the ford
across the Acheloiis. Pylene ^ has also suffered a
fate similar to that of Olenus. When the poet calls
Calydon both '' steep " ^ and " rocky," ^ one should
interpret him as referring to the country ; for, as I
have said,^ they divided the country into two parts
and assigned the mountainous part, or Epictetus,'^ to
Calydon and the level country to Pleuron.
23. At the present time both the Acarnanians and
the Aetolians, like many of the other tribes, have
been exhausted and reduced to impotence by their
^ Frag. 24 (Bergk). * She married him in 279 b.c.
3 Cf. 10. 2. 6. « Iliad 13. 217. « mad 2. 6-10.
« 10. 2. 3. ' i.e. Aetolia the " Acquired " (10. 2. 3).
' ^s, Corais, for is ; so the later editors.
* 'ApaKi'vOif, the editors, for ' \paKivdcf.
^ KuvJuTza, Tzschuckc, for Kovdi-wa ; so the later editors.
65
ST R A BO
TrXelarov fievroi y^povov avvifieivav \It(o\ol fiera
rcov ^ AKapvdvcdv 7rp6<; re tov<; Ma/feSoj-a? Kal
TOi"? aWou<; ' EWT^ya?, varara hk Koi Trpo?
'Pcofiaiov; Trepl t?}9 avTovofiia^ dycovt^ofievoi.
iirel he Kal"Op.r]po<; avroiv iirl ttoXu fiepivi-jTai koi
01 aXkoL TTOirjjai, re Kal av'yypa(f>eU', ra fikv
evcn'ip.w'^ re Kal o/xoXoyoufievox;, ra h r^rrov
yva>pipa)<i {KaOdirep rovro ^ Kal iv toI<; r;8>;
\e;!^^etcri irepl avrwv cnroBeSetKrai), TrpoaXrjTrreov
Kal TMV iraXaiorepcov riva rcov apx^j^ i-)(^ovra)v
rd^iv rj BiaTropov/iievcov.
C 461 24. KvOix; iirl ri]^ \\Kapvai>ia<;, on fiev avrrjv
Aaeprrj^ Kal ol K.e(baXXr]ve^ KareKrrjaavro,
eiprjrai r)/j.li>, rlvwv he Karey^ovrwv rrporepov,
TToWol p.€V eipy^KacFLv, ov^ ofxoXoyovfieva Be
elrrovrcov, emc^ain] he, diroXeiTrerai ri<; X0709 rip.lv
hLairT]rcKO<; rrepl avrcjv. (f)acrl yap rov<; Ta^t'ou?
re Kal TriX€^6a<;X€yop.evov<; oiKetv rr]v 'AKapvaviav
vporepov, Kal rov y)yep6va avroov K.e(f}aXov rov
Karaaradevra vtto Wp^Lrpvwvo'i Kvpiov rcov irepl
ri)v Tdcf)ov v7]acov Kvpieuaat, Kal ravr>]<i t»}>? '^capa'i'
evrevdev he Kal ro aTTo rov AevKdra vopn^opevov
dXpa rovrcp rrpcorfp 7rpocrp,v0evoucnv, co<; irpoeipi]-
rat. 6 he 7roi7}TT]<;, ore pev ?)pxov ol Tdcf)ioi rcov
^AKapvdvcov, rrplv 17 toi)? Ke(f)aXXi]va<; kuI rov
Aaeprrjv eireXOelv, ov Xeyei, htori h' rjaav cfyiXoi
Tot9 '\9aKy]aioi<; Xeyei, wcrr' 17 ovh' 6Xco<; errrjp^av
* toCto )Uk rovrov T{CD/(/.7.
1 10. 2. S, 10. * Cf. 10. 2. 9.
66
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 2. 23-24
fontiiiual wars. Howeveiv, for a very long time the
Aetolians, together with the Acarnanians, stood
firm, not only against the Macedonians and the
other Greeks, but also finally against the Romans,
when fighting for autonomy. But since they arc
often mentioned by Homer, as also both by the
other poets and by historians, sometimes in words
that are easy to interpret and about which there is
no disagreement, and sometimes in words that are
less intelligible (this has been shown in what I have
already said about them), I should also add some of
those older accounts which afford us a basis of fact
to begin with, or are matters of doubt.
24. For instance, in the case of Acarnania, Laertes
and the Cephallenians acquired possession of it, as I
have said ; ^ but as to what people held it before
that time, many writers have indeed given an
opinion, but since they do not agree in their state-
ments, which have, however, a wide currency, there
is left for me a word of arbitration concerning them.
They say that the people who were called both
Taphians and Teleboans lived in Acarnania in earlier
times, and that their leader Cephalus, who had been
set up by Amphitr3'on as master over the islands
about Taphos, gained the mastery over this country
too. And from this fact they go on to add the
myth that Cephalus was the first to take the leap
from Leucatas which became the custom, as I have
said before.^ But the poet does not say that the
Taphians were ruling the Acarnanians before the
Cephallenians and Laertes came over, but only that
they were friends to the Ithacans, and therefore,
according to the poet, they either had not ruled over
the region at all, or had yielded Acarnania to the
67
STRABO
TOiiv TOTTwv Kar avrov, rj e/foyre? irapeyuiprjaav 17
Kol avvoiKOt iyevovTO. ^alvovTai 8e kuI €K
AaKeSacfiovo'i riv€<; e-jroLKrjTai rijv 'AKapuavlav,
01 fxeT 'iKapLOV Tov TI'TjveXoTrrj^ iraTpo'i' Kai yap
TovTov Koi roiis dB€X(f)ov<i avrt]<i ^ci)VTa<; irapahi-
haxJLv 7roiriTT)<i Kara rrjv ^OBvaaeiav
04 iraTpo'i fM€V €9 OLKov a-nepptyadL veeadai
'iKupiov, w? «' avTO^ ieSvcocrairo Ovyarpa-
Ka\ irepl rcov a8eX(l)(ov
^S?; yap pa iraTijp re Kaaiyvijroi re KeXovrai
Yivpvfidx^^ yrjp,a(TOai.
ovre yap iv AaKeSaifiovi mdavov avrov<; OLKelv
ov yap av Ti]\e/jLa^o<i irapa MeveXcift) Kari'iyero,
a(f)iyfX€vo<; eKelae' ovr ciWrjv o'iK7]cnv irapeiXi^^a-
p.ev avrwv. (pacrl 8e TvvBdpecov Kal rov dhe\<^ov
avrov rbv^JKupiov,^ iKTreaovra'i vTTo iTTTroKoiovro^;
ri]<; oiK€La<;, ekOelv rrapa Seariov, rov rcov TlXev-
pcovLcov dpxovra, Kal GvyKaraKrrjaaaQai rijv
irepav ^ rov 'A^eActou ttoWtjv ^ iirl p.eper rov fisv
ovv Tvi'Bdpewv eiraveXOelu oiKaBe, ytjpavra A)]8av,
rrjv rov Seariov dvyarepa, rov 8' ^iKapiov* im-
pielvat,^ tt}? ^AKapvavLa<; e^ovra pepo<i, Kal rsKvo-
iroLrjaaaOac ri'-jv re TlrjveXoTnjv €K HoXvKdari}^
T//9 Avyaiov 6vyarp6<i Kal tou? d8eX(f)ov^ avrrj<i.
rjfi€l<; pev ovv direhei^apev iv rw KaraXoyw rwv
veoiv Kal rov<i \\Kapvdva<; Karapidpovpevov<i Kal
^ 'Ixdpioy, Xylander, for "iKapoy.
- For rhv irioav (t)]v itepalav BE^•>lo) Tzscliucke and Corals,
from conj. of Casaubon, rear] t5)s itepaias.
3 ■,r6\iv CDEghisIx, iroWd k.
68
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 2. 24
Ithacans voluntarily, or had become joint-occupants
with them. It appears that also a colony from Lace-
daenion settled in Acarnania, I mean Icarius, father
of Penelojje, and his followers ; for in the Odyssei/
the poet represents both Icarius and the brothers of
Penelope as living : " who ^ shrink from going to the
house of her father, Icarius, that he himself may
exact the bride-gifts for his daughter," ^ and, con-
cerning her brothers, " for already her father and
her brothers bid her marry Eurymaclnis " ; ^ for, in
the first place, it is improbable that they were living
in Lacedaemon, since in that case Telemachus would
not have lodged at the home of Menelaiis when he
went to Lacedaemon, and, secondly, we have no
tradition of their having lived elsewhere. But they
say that Tyndareus and his brother Icarius, after
being banished by Hippocoon from their home-land,
went to Thestius, the ruler of the Pleuronians, and
helped him to acquire possession of much of the
country on the far side of the Acheloiis on condition
that they should receive a share of it ; that Tyn-
dareus, however, went back liome, having married
Leda, the daughter of Thestius, whereas Icarius
stayed on, keeping a portion of Acarnania, and by
Polycaste, the daughter of Lygaeus, begot both
Penelope and her brothers. Now I have already
set forth that the Acarnanians were enumerated in
the Catalogue of Ships,* that they took part in the
1 The suitors. » Od. 2. 52. » Od. 15. 16.
* 10. 2. 25; but Homer nowhere specifically mentions the
" Acarnanians."
* "iKapof MSS. except E.
^ eni^ie'vai, Meincke emends to
virofj.f'tvat.
6y
STRABO
KaTCOvofid^opTo 01 re rrjv uKTrjv olKovvre<i koX
en
01 T ijrreipov e%oi/ ^5' avTiirepac' ive/xovro.
oine 8' 7) TjTTeipo'i ^ hKapvavia Mvofid^eTo ttq), ovO*
rj d/crrj AevKO,^.
C 462 25. 'E0opo9 8' ou cfyijai avcnpajevaai' 'AX«-
fialcova ^ yap rov W/.i(f)idp€co, arparevcravTa ^ fierd
Aio/xi']8ov^ Kal Tcov dWcov ^ETTiyovcov Kal Karop-
6d)aavra rov tt/oo? ^rj^aiov^ ttoXc/xov, (TvveXdelv
^Loprjhet Kal Ti/xcopijaaaOai fxer avrov tou?
OiV€Q)<; i\dpov<>, TTapahovra 8' iK€lvoc<; ^ rrjv
AlrcoXiav, avrov et<? rrjv ^AKapvaviav irapeXdelv
Kal ravrrjv Karaarpe(j)€cr6ai. ^ A<y a fie fivova B', iv
rovrcp rol<i ^Apyeioi^ eirideixevov, Kparrjcrai paSi(o<;,
rcov rrXeiaroiv roi'i irepl Aiop^TjSr} avvaKoXovdr)-
crdvrcov. fiixpov 8' varepov eTrnrea-ovcrr]'; t^9 eu'
"iXiov i^oSov, heiaavra, fit] drrovro^; avrov Kara
rr)V arpareiav enaveXdovre^; o'lKaBe ol irepl rov
Atop,i]8rj {Kal yap uKoveaOai /xeydX^jv irepl avrov
avvearpap,p,evt]v hvvap.iv) Karda-)(^ouv rrjV fidXcara
rrpoarjKovaav avToc<; dp')(^r)v, rov fiev yap 'ASpda-
rov, rov Se rov 7rarpb<; elvai KXi]pov6p,ov, ravra 8r]
hLavorjdevra KoXelv avrov<; eirl re rrjv rov "A/jyof?
dTroXrj-yjnv Kal rrjv Koivwviav rov iroXep-ov rov
p,ev ovv AiOfitjSr) ireiaOevra /jLeraa^^eiv r7J<; crrpa-
rela^i, rov he ' AXk jxaioova dyavaKrovvra firj
(ppovria-at' hid he rovro /jLrjhe KOivcovrjaat rrj<;
arparela^ pLovov; roii^ ^AKapvdva<i rol^" EXXr]cn'
^ ' AXKnaiciiva, Meineke emends to 'A\Kfi4uva.
^ ffvcrrparetxravra do.
^ fKeiuw C (?) and editors before Kramer.
70
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 2. 24-25
expedition to Ilium, and tliat among tliese were
named "those who lived on the ' shore/ "^ and
also "those who held the mainland and dwelt in parts
opposite," ^ But as yet neither had the mainland
been named " Acarnania'' nor the shore "Leucas."
25. Ephorus denies that they joined the Trojan
expedition, for he says that Alcmaeon, the son of
Amphiaraiis, made an expedition with Diomedes and
the other Epigoni, and had brought to a successful
issue the war against the Thebans, and then joined
Diomedes and with him took vengeance upon the
enemies of Oeneus, after which he himself, first
giving over Aetolia to them,^ passed into Acarnania
and subdued it ; and meanwhile Agamemnon attacked
the Argives and easily prevailed over them, since the
most of them had accompanied the army of Dio-
medes ; but a little later, when the expedition
against Ilium confronted him, he conceived the fear
that, when he was absent on the expedition, Dio-
medes and his army might come back home (and in
fact it was reported that a great army had gathered
round him) and seize the empire to which they had
the best right, for one* was the heir of Adrastus and
the other ^ of his father;^ and accordingly, after think-
ing this all over, Agamemnon invited them both to
resume possession of Argos and to take part in the
war ; and although Diomedes was persuaded to take
part in the expedition, Alcmaeon was vexed and
refused to heed the invitation ; and for this reason
the Acarnanians alone refused to share in the ex-
i " Shore of the mainland," Od. 24. 378.
* See 10. 2. 8. ^ Diomedes and Oeneus.
• Diomedes. * Alcmaeon. * Amphiaraiis
71
SIR A BO
rouTOf? B , ft)9 elKo<i, TOi<i Xoyoi^ e7raKo\ouOi](TavT€'i
01 AKappfiva aocplaacrdai 'Pa)/jiaLOu<i Koi rrjv
avTOvofiiav Trap" avroov e^avvaacrdac, Xeyorre?,
0)9 ov fieTaa^oiev /xovoi t?}? inl tov<; 7rpoy6vov<;
70 y? e/ceivoov a-rpareia^:' ovre yap iv tu> AItcoXlku)
KaraXoyo) (f)pd^oivTO, ovre Ihia' ovhe yap oXw?
Tovvofia Tovr ep,^epoLro iv toi<; eireaiv.
26. 'O fxev ovv"K(f>opo'i, irpo tS)v TpcoiKcov 17S7/
Ttjv ^ Axapvaviav vno Tft> ^AXK/j,ai(ovi rroii'^aa^, ro
T€ "Apyo^ TO 'A/j,(f)i\o)(^iKov ixelvov Kriajxa airo-
4>aLV€c Kol rrjv 'AKupvaviav Mvo/xdcrOuL (prjcrlv
(iTTo rov 7ratB6<; avTou AKapvdvo<i, 'A/i<^fX6;^oi/9 Be
diro Tov dS€X<f)ov Apcjii\6)(ov coare eKiriinet, el<i
rd Trapd rrjv Ofj,i]piKT]v laropiav Xeyo/xeva.
^ovkvBIBt]^ 8e Kal dXXoc rov 'A/x<f)L\o)(ov, uTro
T^9 aTparela<i t^? T/jwi/c/}? eiraviovra, ovk dpeaKo-
fjL€vov Tol^; ev "Apyei, ravTrjv olKt]aai (f)aai ^ rrjv
^(opav, 01 p,ev Kara SiaBoxv^ iJKOvra t^? tov
d8€X(f)0v Bwaareia^, 01 S' aWw?. KaX IBia fiev
TTcpl ' AKapvdvwv ravra XeyoiT dv, KOivfj B oaa
Kal TOt? AIt(i)Xiko2<; eTTinXeKeTai vvv epov/xev, tu
AItcoXlku X€yovT€<i e'^e^j}?, oaa TrpoaXa^elv roi?
elprjpievoL^ eyvwfiev.
' (pr](Ti BChhw.
1 Iliad 2. 638 ff. « 2. 68,
72
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 2. 25-26
pedition with the Greeks. And it was probably by
following this account that the Acarnanians tricked
the Romans, as they are said to have done, and
obtained from them their autonomy, urging that
they alone had had no part in the expedition
against the ancestors of the Romans, for they were
named neither in the Aetolian catalogue ^ nor
separately, and in fact their name was not men-
tioned in the Epic poems at all. .
26. Ephorus, then, makes Acarnania subject to
Alcmaeon even before the Trojan VV^ar ; and he not
only declares that the Amphilochian Argos was
founded by him, but also says that Acarnania was
named after Alcmaeon's son Acarnan, and the
Amphilochians after Alcmaeon's brother Amphi-
lochus ; therefore his account is to be cast out
amongst those contrary to Homeric history. But
Thucydides^ and others say that Amphilochus, on
his return from the Trojan expedition, was dis-
pleased with the state of affairs at Argos, and took
up his abode in this country, some saying that he
came by right of succession to the domain of his
brother, others giving a different account. So much
may be said of the Acarnanians specifically ; I shall
now speak of their history in a general way, in so
far as their history is interwoven with that of the
Aetolians, relating next in order the history of the
Aetolians, in so far as I have thought best to add
to my previous narrative.
73
STRABO
III
1. Tou? ^e K.ovpfjTa'i tmv fxev \\Kapvacn, rwv
8' AiTfoXoi"? 7rpoa-v€fx6vroiv, koI tcov fieu e/c Kpj;T7??,
r&v 3' e^ EOySota? to y€i>o<; elvai (fiaaKovrcov,
C IG3 eTTeiSij kol 'O/iT/po? ainoiv jj.efxvqTai, ra irap
€K€ivov TrpcoTov iTTtaKeTTTeov. otovTai S' avrov
Xejeii^ AIt(i)\ov<; p.aXXov i) ^A.Kapvava<i, elirep ol
WopdaovihaL ))aav
"A'ypio'i rjBk Me'Xaf, T/OtTaro? 8' rjp iTTTroTn
(pK€ov B' iv UXevpMVC kol alireLvfi \s.a\vh(ji)vi.
avTai 8' elalv AlrcoXiKol 7r6\ei9 ap^orepai kuI
(pepovrai if AItcoXiku) KaraXoyai, cocrre, eVei rrji^
TlXevpcova OLKOvvre'i (pacvovTai kol kut avTov ol
K.ovpT}Te^, AiTcoXol av elev. ol B' avTiXeyovre^i
Tft) rpoTTCp T?}? (f)pda-€co<i TrapdyovTai, orav <j>f],
K.ovprjTe<i t' €fid)(0VT0 Kal AltcoXoI p.evexdpp-cii
a.fi<f)l TToXiv KaXvBcova.
ovBe yap av Kvpio)<i elirev ovr(o<i' ifid-^ovro Botwrot
KoX @7}^aloi 77/90? dXXrjXov^;, ovB' Wpyeloi Koi
WeXoTTOvvrjaioi. iBeL)(Oi] B' iv Tol<i kpirpoadev, on
iarl Ka\ OpijpiKov to e'^o? tovto t/)? (^pd<jew<i koi
vTTo TOiv dXXcov TTOirjTiov TeTpcfifievov TOVTO fiev
ovv evaTToXoyrjTov. eKeivoi Be XeyeTcocrav ttw? av
pLT) 6ixoedv€i<i oj/Ta? /i7;S' AItq)Xov<; tou? UXevpco-
viov<; iv TOt? AiTcoXoh KUTeXeyev.
2. "E<^o/)o? Be T0v<i AIt(i)\ov<; eiTToov edvoi; elvai
p,rjBe7rci)7roT€ yeyevrj/ievov v(f)' eTepoi^, dXXa ttuvtu
» Tliud 14. 117. * ///«'/ 14. 116.
74
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 3. 1-2
III
1. As for the Curetes, some assign them to the
Acarnanians, otliers to the Aetolians ; and some
assert that the tribe originated in Crete, but others
in Euboea; but since Homer mentions them, I should
first investigate his account. It is thought that lie
means that they were Aetolians rather than Acar-
nanians, if indeed the sons of Porthaon were " Agrius
and Melas, and, the third, Oeneus the knight";^
"and they lived in Pleuron and steep Calydon." ^
These are both Aetolian cities, and are referred to
in the Aetolian catalogue ; and therefore, since,
even according to the poet, the Curetes obviously
lived in Pleui'on, they would be Aetolians. Those
writers who oppose this view are misled by Homer's
mode of expression when he says, " the Curetes were
lighting, and the Aetolians steadfast in battle, about
the city of Calydon " ;^ for, they add, neither would
he have spoken appropriately if he had said, " the
Boeotians and the Thebans were fighting against one
another" ; or "the Argivesand the Peloponnesians."
But, as I have shown heretofore,* this habit of ex-
pression not only is Homeric, but is much used by
the other poets also. This interpretation, then, is
easy to defend ; but let those writers explain how
the poet could catalogue the Pleuronians among the
Aetolians if they were not Aetolians or at least of
the same race.
2. Ephorus,^ after saying that the Aetolians were a
race which had never become subject to any other
« Iliad 9. 529. « 8. 3. 8, 10. 2. 10.
• See Dictionary in Vol. I,
75
STRABO
Tov fivrj/xovevo/Jievov ^povov fMefievrj/cb^; aTTOpOijrov
Sid re ^ Ta9 8v(TX0)pLa<i roiv tottmv koI hia Trjv
irepX TOV TToXefjLOV tKTKrjcnv, i^ dp^rj<; fieu (f)r](Tiv ^
arraaav rrjv x^P^^ K.ovpi]ra<; Karaa^^eip, d(f)iKO-
fievov 8' €^"HX,tSo9 AItmXov tov ^RvSvfiio}vo<; koI
Tol<i 7ro\e/iioi<i KpaTovvTo<i avTcov, Tov<i fiev K.ovpr]-
ra<i el<i rrjV vvv KaXovfxevrjv ^ KKapvaviav vtto-
y^coprjcrai, tou? S' XlrtoXov'^ avyKaTeXdovra'i
'ETretoi? Ta9 dp-)(o.iordra<i KTLaai to)v ev AlTcoXla
iroXecov, SeKdrrj 8' ^ varepov yeved ttjv^HXiv vtto
'O^uXou TOV At'/Lioro? crvuoiKiadPjvai, irepaiaiBevTO'i
e/c T^9 AtTcoXta?. TrapaTtdrja-i 8e tovtcov fiapTupia
Ta i7nypdp,fj,aTa, to fiev iv ^ep/xotf rr}? AtrcoXta?,
OTTOV Ta<? dp'x^aipeai.a'i TroietcrOai irdTpiov avTol<i
iaTLV, kyic^yapayp-evov Trj /Sdaei ttj^ AItcoXov
eiKovo^'
'^(opy]<; olKicfTrfpa, 'nap' 'AXcfieiov ttotc Bivac<i
6pe(f)0ePTa,^ aTahiwv lyeiTOv 'OXvfnridBo^i,
^^pSufiicovof TratS' AltcoXoI topB' dpedrjKap
AItwXov, a(ji€Tipa<; p,prjfi dpeTr]<i eaopdv.
TO 8' ev rfi d'yopa toop HXeitov^ eVi to) 'O^vXov
dpSpidvTr
AiT&)\6<? TTOre Toi'Se Xiiroov avT6)(^6ova Sfjfxop
KTTjaaTO K.ovp)]Tiv 'yrjp, Bopl ttoXXu Kap,(i)V'
C 464 T^9 S' avTr]<i yeved^ SeKaToanopo'i AXp.ovo<i
vi6<i
"O^vXo^ dp-yairjv eKTicre T-^vSe ttoXiv.
* T«, Tzschucke, for 5e' ; so the later editors.
* (priaiy, Tzschucke, for (pacn ; so tlie later editors.
^ StKOTjj 5', Corais, for St/ca, rfj 5' ; so the later editors.
76
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 3. 2
people, but throughout all time of which tliere is any
record had remained undevastated, both because of
the ruggedness of their country and because of tlieir
training in warfare, says at the outset that the Curetes
held possession of tlie whole country, but when
Aetolus,^ t,he son of Endymion, arrived from Elis and
overpowered them in war, the Curetes withdrew to
what is now called Acarnania, whereas the Aetolians
came back with Epeians and founded tiie earliest
of the cities of Aetolia, and in the tenth generation
after that Elis was settled by Oxylus^ the son of
Haemon, who had crossed over from Aetolia. And
he cites as evidence of all this two inscriptions, the
one at Therma in Aetolia (where it is their ancestral
custom to hold their elections of magistrates),
engraved on the base of the statue of Aetolus :
" Founder of the country, once reared beside the
eddies of the Alpheius, neighbour of the race-courses
of Olympia, son of f'ndymion, this Aetolus has been
set up by the Aetolians as a memorial of his valour
to i)ehold " ; and the other inscription in the market-
place of the Eleians on the statue of Oxylus :
" Aetolus once left this autochthonous people, and
through many a toil with the spear took possession
of the land of Curetis ; but the tenth scion of the
same stock, Oxylus, the son of Haemon, founded
this city in early times."
1 Cp. S. .S. 33. 2 Cf. 8. 3. 33.
■* 8pf<pdevra., Jacobs, Corals, and later editoi'-s, foi' T^«</)eVTa
nx, rfif<pdevTa othei' MSS.
' 'HKdur, conectlon in n, and Pletho, for AiTuKuf ; so the
editors.
77
STRABO
3. Tijv /lev ovv av^/^tveiav riji' Trpov d\\T]Xnv<;
rSiv re '\i\eiwv kuI tmv AItcoXmv 6p6o><i eiriayj-
fialverai Sia tmv iTTiypafx/xaTayv, i^ofioXoyou/u-evcov
ajicfiolv 01) rr)v Tvyyeveiav /xovov, aWa kul to
apxr]yeTa<i aXkrjXuiv elvai' St ou Ka\ci)<i i^eXeyx^t'
y^evhoixevov<i TOv<i (f)daK0VTa<i t&v fxev AnoiXoyv
aTToiKov^; elvai tov<; 'HXe/ou?, firj fxevrot twv
'HXeiwy T0U9 AitmXow. ttjv S' avofxoXoyiav ri}<i
ypa(f)Ti'i Koi T^9 aTToc^ao-ew? ^aiverai Tt]v avr-qv
eTTiheheLyixevof; KuvravOa, rjVTrep eirl tov fxavreiov
Tov iv lleX(f)OL<; irapeaTi^crafJbev. ecTrcov yap a-nop-
dqrov €K TOV p,vr]/xoveuofj,€vov -x^povov TrapTOf
Trjv AItcoXluv, ebTTOiv he koI i^ ^PXV^ "^^^
Xf^pcLv Tavrrjv tou? ^iHoup^^ra^i Karaaxelv, oi^eiXe
fiev ^ TOt? elpiiixevoL<i ukoXovOov tovto eVt^e-
peiv,^ OTi o'l Koupr}T€? Sce/xecvav ew? et? av-
rov Karexovre<i rrjv AItcoXIuv yfjv, ovtco yap
e/xeXXev airopdr^ro^; re koi ovherrore eV ^ aX-
Xoi<i yeyovvla 6pdo}<; Xex^t'jaecrdar 6 5' eKXaOo-
p,evo^ rrj<; VTroax^o'eco^ ov rovr em^ipei, u.XXa
rovvavriov, co? u(piKo/jLevov e^ "HXiSo<; AlrooXov
Kul TOi? 7roXe/xot9 Kparovvro^ avrSiv, ol Kovpr]re<;
uTTrjXdov eh rrjv ^ AKUpvaviav ri ovv aXXo
'nopdi](jeb}<i cBiov -rj r(p iroXefxro KparrjOrjvai kuI
rrjv x<^p(^v eKXirrelv ; rovro Be /cal ro eTriypafipa
fxaprvpel ro irapa rol<; 'HXetot?, o yap Alr(oX6<i,
KTrjtraro Kovprjriv yrjv, Sopl iroXXa KafKov.
^ Corais and Meineke delete roiye, before toTi.
^ iiri(p4peiy, Meineke, following conj. of Casaubon, for
<p(peiy.
' yn-' X, Corais, and Meineke.
78
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 3. 3
3. Now through these inscriptions Ephorus cor-
rectly signifies the kinship of the P^leians and
Aetolians with one another, since both inscriptions
agree, not merely as to the kinship of the two
peoples, but also that each people was the founder
of the other, through which he successfully convicts
of falsehood those who assert that, while the Eleians
were indeed colonists of the Aetolians, the Aetolians
were not colonists of the Eleians. But here, too,
Ephorus manifestly displays the same inconsistency
in his writing and his pronouncements as in the
case of the oracle at Delphi, which I have already
set forth ; ^ for, after saying that Aetolia has been
undevastated throughout all times of which there
is any record, and after saying also that in the
beginning the Curetes held possession of this
country, he should have added as a corollary to
what he had already said that the Curetes con-
tinued to hold possession of the Aetolian land down
to his own time, for only thus could it have been
rightly said that the land had been undevastated
and that it had never come under the power of
others ; and yet, utterly forgetting his promise,^ he
does not add this, but the contrary, that wlien
Aetolus arrived from Elis and overpowered the
Curetes in war, they withdrew into Acarnania. What
else, pray, is specifically characteristic of a devastation
than being overpowered in war and abandoning
the country ? And this is evidenced also by the
inscription among the Eleians, for Aetolus, it says,
" through many a toil with the spear took possession
of the land of Curetis."
1 9. 3. 11. ' See 9. 3. 11.
79
STRABO
4. "Ierft)9 8i] Tf? av (f)aiij, \i<yeiv avrov arropOi]-
rop TT]v XlruiXLav, d(f>' ov rovvofxa tout' eo';^e
ixera ttjv AItcoXov Trapovaiav cOOC u.(f)tjp7]rai
/cal TOVTOV ^ Tov voij/jLaTO<i Tov \6yov, ^?;cra9 iv
Tot? €<f>€^rj<i TO fiev irXeldTOv tov \aov tov Sia-
fjLevovTo<; iv Tot? AiT&)Xot9 toOto elvai, to tmv
'ETretwv Xiycov,^ (TVfifXL)(devT(t)v 8' avTol<; vaTepov
PildXeuiv, Ttov afia JioiaiToi<i eV ©erTaXta? dva-
(TTUVTCOV, KOlvfj flCTa TOVTCOV Trjv ')(^(i)pav KUTa-
(JXelv. dp OVV TTICTTOV ^ eCTTi X^P'''* "^oXifMOV Tr)V
dXKoTpiav €Tre\d6vTa<i avyKUTaveifiaadac TOi?
exovai, firjSev h€0/Mevoi<; Koivcoviwi TOiavTT]<i ; ?)
TOVTO fxev OV TTKXTov, TO Bc KpaTov/xivoif T0l<i
07rA.ot? eV t'crot? * avpb^rjvai ttkttov ; ti ovv dWo
TTopOriai'i fj TO KpaTelaOai Tolf 6tt\oi<; ; Kal
ATT0XX68(Op0<i S' €ipi]K€P €K Tt}? BoiCtfTia? aTTeX"
d6vTa<; ^ "Tainan laTopeiadat kol eiroLKOv^ toZ?
AiTwXot? yevo/j-evov^' 6 S' wairep KaTcopd(i)KO)<;
eTTikeyei, hioTi ^ tuvtu Kal to, ToiavTa SiaKpt^ovv
el(oOa/j,ev, oTav fj ti twv Trpay/xuToov i) TravTcXa)^
diropov/xevov i) ylrevBrj Bo^ai^ ^xov-
C 465 5. ToiovTO<; S' &v"E(f>opo<i eTepav o^a)<i KpeiTTOiv
icTTL' Koi auTO? 6 eairovhacr fxevca ovtq)S eiraLvicTa^
avTov IloXuySfo? Kal (f)i']aa<; irepl tcov 'EjWijvikmv
KaXoix; /lev E^vBo^ov, KaWiaTa 5' "E<j)opov e^>;-
' TOVTOV, Corais inserts; so the later editors.
* \fywv, Jones restores to the text. Corais emends to
il 'H\(iwv ; Meineke deletes.
^ irtffTov, Groskurd inserts ; so the later editors.
* Itr 7JS Bklnox.
* aire\e6vTas, Corais and Meineke emend to fntWoyrcs ; a
tempting emendation.
' oTi Bklnox.
8o
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 3. 4-5
4. Perhaps, however, one might say that Ephorus
means that Aetolia was undevastated from the time
when it got this name, that is, after Aetohis arrived
there ; but Ephorus has deprived himself of the
argument in support of this idea by saying in his
next words that this, meaning the tribe of the
Epeians, constituted the greatest part of the people
who stayed on among the Aetolians, but that later,
when Aeolians, who at the same time with Boeotians
had been compelled to migrate from Thessaiy, were
intermingled with them, they in common with these
held possession of the country. Is it credible, pray,
that without war they invaded the country of a
different people and divided it up with its possessors,
when the latter had no need of such a partnership?
Or, since this is not credible, is it credible that those
who were overpowered by arms came out on an
equality with the victors ? What else, pray, is
devastation than being overpowered by arms?
Apollodorus, also, says that, according to history,
the Hyantes left Boeotia and settled among the
Aetolians. But Ephorus, as though he had achieved
success in his argument, adds: "It is my wont to
examine such matters as these with precision, when-
ever any matter is either altogether doubtful or
falsely interpreted."
5. But though Ephorus is such, still he is better
than others. And Polybius^ himself, who praises him
so earnestly, and says concerning the Greek histories
that Eudoxus^ indeed gave a good account, but
Ephorus gave the best account of the foundings of
» Book 34, Frag. 1.
* Eudoxus of Cuidus (fl. about 350 B.C.).
St
STRABO
yela-dai irepX KTicrewv, avyyeveicov, fxeravaaTci-
aecov, ap')(T)'yeTO>v, rj/xel'i Be, (^rjai, ra vvv ovra
SijXdoao/jLev Kal irepl Oecrew's tottwv kuI Biaarrj^d-
TO)v' rovro yap iariv olKeioTUTOv ^copoypacpLa.
aWa firjv av ye, m TioXv^ie, 6 ra<; XaoSoyfia-
TiKa<; ^ d'no(f)d(rei<; irepl tcov hiaarrjixaTwv eiaaywv
ovK ev Tot9 €^6) T?}? 'EXXctSo? jjiovov, flXXa Kai ev
T0t9 'EXX?;i^f«ot9, Kal ScBoU ^ evOvva^ ra? fiev
TloaeiScovio), Ta<; 5' ^ApTe/xiBcopai, tck; S dWoi<i
TrXeCoar xal rjfilv ovv avyyvcoixriv ^ e^eiv * koI
ov hvcfx^epaiveiv hel, irapd rcov roiovrcov /iexa-
(f)epovai TTjv TToWrjv IcTopiav, idv re inaicofiep,
aXX' dyairav, idv rd TrXeto) tmv ei,pr)/j,evQ)P
€Tepoi<i dfteivov Xeywfiev, r] ra 7rapaXei<f>6evro.
Kar dyvotav irpoa-TiOSip.ev.
6. Tlepl he K.oupi]T(ov eVt Kal roiavra Xeyerai,
rd fiev iyyvrepo) ovra rrj<i rrepX AiroiXoiv Kal
^AKapvdvoJv i(rropta<;, rd S' dirwrepw eyyvrepoy
fiev rd roiavra, ola irpoelprjrai, on rijv ')(^copav,
f] vvv AlrcoXia KaXelrai, Kovp)]re<i u>kovv, iX06vr€<;
8' oi AlrooXol fxerd AlrwXov rovrovi e^e^aXov
et? rrjv ' AKapvaviav Kal ert rd roiavra, on
rrjv UXevpoovtav vtto K.ovp'^rcov OLKOvfjuevrjv Kal
K.ovpfjnv irpoaayopevo/xevrjv AtoXet? eireXOovre^
d(f>€i,Xovro, Tou? Se Karexovra<; i^e^aXov. 'Ap^^e-
^ Tos XaohoynariKas, Tzschucke, from conj. of Tyrwhitt, for
ra\as 6 Soy/iori/coj CV)ghilnosx, tos rSiv &\\a>v SoynariKas B/fc ;
so the later editors.
* Kal StSo7s, Caaaubon, for koI StaSovs HCDghikx, koI
SiaSiSovs Ino, vi) Ala, SlSons Corais ; so the editors after
Corals.
' a-vyyvdiiT} Bk ; so Miiller-Diibner.
82
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 3. 5-6
cities, kinships, migrations, and original founders,
'' but I," he says, " shall show the facts as they now
are, as regards both the position of places and the
distances between them ; for this is the most appro-
priate function of Chorography." But assuredly
you, Polybius, who introduce "popular notions"^
concerning distances, not only in dealing with places
outside of Greece, but also when treating Greece
itself, must also submit to an accounting, not only
to Poseidonius,^ and to A{w4^1«d©rTr§7 but to several h^Umac
others as well. One should therefore pardon me
as well, and not be vexed, if I make any mistakes
when I borrow from such writers most of my
historical material, but should rather be content if
in the majority of cases I improve upon the accounts
given by others, or if I add such facts as have else-
where, owing to lack of knowledge, been left
untold.
6. Concerning the Curetes still further accounts,
to the following effect, are given, some of them
being more closely related to the history of the
Aetolians and the Acarnanians, others more re-
motely. More closely I'elated are such accounts as
I have given before — that the Curetes were living
in the country which is now called Aetolia, and that
the Aetolians came with Aetolus and drove them
into Acarnania ; and also accounts of this kind, that,
when Pleuronia was inhabited by the Curetes and
was called Curetis, Aeolians made an invasion and
took it away from them, and drove out its occupants.
1 See 2. 4. 2 and 7. 5. 9. * Cf. 2. 3. 1 tW and 2. 4. li ff.
* ex«"'> Jones inserts, following a correction in n ; Meineke
merely indicates a lacuna ; Kramer conj. ffvyyvwuai.
$3
ST R A BO
fiaxo<i 6' 6 Ev/Soev^ (fiijac tou? KovprJTa<; ev
XuXklBc avi'OLKy]aai, crvve')(^(a^ he Trepl rov
A)]\(ivrov -nehiov ■Tro\€fiovvTa<;, iireiSr} ol iroXe-
fiioi tt)? K6fj,r]<i iSpciTTovTO Tfj<; efiirpoaOev Kal
KaTecnrwv avrov^, oiriadev Kop^oivra^ yeveaOai,
TO, 8' ep-TTpoaOev Keipeadai' Bw Kai KovprjTWi
aiTO tt}? Kovpa^ K\t]$rjvar /jLeTOCKijaai 6' et? rr^f
AlTcoXlav,^ Kal Karaaxovra^ ra irepl YlXevpcova
')((i)pia rov'i irepav oiKovvra'^ rov ^ A.')(^eXwov Sia to
uKovpovi (pvXdrTeiv ra? Ke<paXa<; WKupvdva^
KaXiaaL? evtOL S' airo rjpu)o<i rovvop,a <r%etv
eKcirepov to (j)vXov oi S' cltto tov 6pov<i tov
Kovpiov Toy? K.ovpT]Ta<; ovopLaaOijvai tov vTrepKet-
/jl€vov tj]<: nXevpcovo^;, elvai re (bvXov tl ActcoXikov
TOVTO, ft)? 'O0i6t? Kal Aypaiov; Kal Etipurara?
Kal aXXa irXeiw. o)? h elprjTai, r?}? AtVwXf'a?
Bi')(^a Si7]p7]!u.€vrj(;, to, fxev irepl KaXvScova tov
Olvea e)(^eiv (pacri, tt}? Se IlX€vpa>via<; pepo<; /xev
Tl Kal Tou? Hop6aoviSa<i ex^ti' toi)? Trepl tov
" Ay p tov, eiirep ^
C 466 (pKeov iv YiXevpoivi koI alireLvf) l^aXvhoivi'
irriKpaTeiv pevToi @€<ttiov t% UXevpcovia^, tov
Trevdepov tov OtVew?, ^ AXOaia^ he iraTepa, ijyov-
pevov Tcov K.ovpy]T(i}v' iroXepov S' e'ytiTrecroi/TO?
' TIKivpteviav iW.
* KaXiaai, Meineke, from conj. of Kramer, for KaKuadai.
* Archemachus (fl. not later than the third century B.C.)
wrote works (now lost) on the History of Euhoea and Meto-
nymies (Change of Xames).
* "Cura. " From this passage one might identify the
"CnreteS" with the " Abantes" (?ee 10. 1, 3), whom Homer
84
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 3. 6
Archeiuachus tiie Euboean^ says that the Curetes
settled at Chalcis, but since they were continually
at war for the Lelantine Plain and the enemy
would catch them by the front hair and drag them
down, he says, they let their hair grow long behind
but cut short the part in front, and because of this
they were called "Curetes," from the cut of their
hair,^ and they then migrated to Aetolia, andj after
taking possession of the region round Pleuron, called
the people who lived on the far side of the Acheloiis
" Acarnanians," because they kept their heads " un-
shorn." ^ But some say that each of the two tribes
got its name from a hero ; others, that the Curetes
were named after the mountain Curium, which is
situated about Pleuron, and also that this is an
Aetolian tribe, like the Ophians and the Agraeans
and the Eurytanians and several others. But, as 1
have already stated,* when Aetolia was divided into
two parts, the region round Calydon, they say, was
in the possession of Oeneus, whereas a certain part
of Pleuronia was in the possession of the sons of
Porthaon, that is, Agrius and his followers, if it be
true that " they lived in Pleuron and steep
Calydon";* the mastery over Pleuronia, however,
was held by Thestius (the father-in-law of Oeneus
and father of Althaea), who was leader of the
Curetes ; but when war broke out between the
speaks of as " letting their hair grow long behind " [Iliad 2.
542). According to a scholium (on Iluul I. c), the Euboeans
wore their hair long behind " for the sake of manly strength."
The Greeks in general, however, let their hair grow long all
over the head in Trojan times, being often referred to by
Homer as the "long-haired Achaeans."
^ The Greek adjective used is aKovpovs ("acurus").
* 10. 2. 3, 22. * Iliad 14. ll(j,
85
STRABO
TOt? ^€(TTidBai<; TTpb? Olvea kcli yieXeaypoi', w? ^
/xei' 6 7T0ir]Tr)<; dfi(f)l (Tv6<; Ke(f>a\fj Kal hepfxaTi,
Kara ttjv irepl tov Karrpov fivdoXoylav, a)<i Se
TO €ifc6<i, "nepi /xepo<i tt)? y^capa'i, oinw hi]
\eyeraf ^
Kovpi]T€^ T ep.d)(^ovro Kal XItojXol p,ev€-
Xdppai.
raina fiev rd eyyvTepco.
7. To. 6 dTTcoripco t^9 virodicrew^; Tavrq^,
dWw<i he hid TT}v 6fio)vv/jLi,av et? ravrov vtto roiv
IcnopiKoav dy6p.eva, direp KovprjriKa fiev Kal
Trepl K.ovpj]T(ov Xeyerai, ofioiw^; ojairep kcli rd
irepl Twv Trjv XlroyXlav Kal ttji' \\Kapvaviav
olKT](jdvT(i)V, €K€iV(i)V p.€V hia(p€p€l, €01K€ Sk fxdXXoV
Tw Trepl ^arvpcov Kal ^eiX-rjvcbv Kal Ba/c;;^aii'
Kal TiTvpo}v Xoyqy roiovTOV<; yap rwa^ haip.ova<i
rj TrpoTToXovi decbv tov<; Koupi]Td^ (f)aaiv oi
7Tapah6vT€<; rd KprjriKd Kal rd ^pvyia, Upovp-
yiai<; rialv ifMireTrXeyfieva rat? fiev p,vaTiKac<i,
rac<; h' dX'Kaiii ^ irepi re Tqv rov A^o? 7raihoTpo(f)Lav
rrjv ev ]s.p7]rr) Kal T01/9 tt}? fXT]Tpo<i tcop dewv
opyiacrfiov^ ev ttj ^pvyia Kal roi? irepl rrju
'lhr]v TTJV TpcoiKrjv ToTTOi?. ToaavTrj 6' earlv ev
Tol^ Xoyofi TovTOi<; voiKiXia, rcav fiev toi/<?
avrov<; toI<; ^Lovprjcri toj)? }s.opv^avTa<; Kal
Ka/Set'pou? Kal 'I^atou? AaKTvXov<; Kal Te\;y;ti'a9
diTOi^aLVOvTOiv, Tcov he (Tvyy€veZ<i dXXrjXcov, Kal
' is is omitted iu all MSS. except E.
- Dki read 5ia\e'76Tat instead of 5?; Atytrai,
' SaAou X, instead of fiAAws.
86
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 3. 6-7
sons of Thestius, on the one hand, and Oeneus and
Meleager, on the other ("about tlie hojf's head and
skin," ^ as the poet sa^-s, following- the mythical
story of the boar,^ but in all probability about the
possession of a part of the territory), according to
the words of the poet, " the Curetes were fight-
ing, as also the Aetolians steadfast in battle."-*
So much for the accounts which are more closely
related.
7. The accounts which are more remotely related,
however, to the present subject, but are wrongly,
on account of the identity of the names, brought
into the same connection by the historians — I mean
those accounts which, although they are called
" Cure tan History " and " History of the Curetes,"
just as if they were the history of those Curetes
who lived in Aetolia and Acarnania, not only are
different from that history, but are more like the
accounts of the Satyri, Sileni, Bacchae, and Tityri ;
for the Curetes, like these, are called genii or
ministers of gods by those who have handed
down to us the Cretan and the Phrygian traditions,
which are interwoven with certain sacred rites, some
mystical, the others connected in part with tiie
rearing of the child Zeus ■• in Crete and in part with
the orgies in honour of the mother of the gods
which are celebrated in Phrygia and in the region
of the Trojan Ida. But the variation in these
accounts is so small that, whereas some represent
t-he Corybantes, the Cabeiri, the Idaean Dactyli, and
the Telchines as identical with the Curetes, others
» lli(Ld 9. 548.
* Known in nij'tliology as " the Calydoniaii boar."
a Iliad 9. 529. « 10. 3. ll.
87
STRABO
fMKp(i<; Tiva^ avroiv 7rpb<i dWijXovi Btacfiopas
BiaaTeWo/xevwv, <w? 8e tvtto) eltrelv Kal Kara
TO irXeov, uTravTWi ivdovcnacrTiKoii<; riva<i kuI
Ba«;!^t«:oi/? Kal ivoifKiw Kivrjcrei /xera Oopv^ov
Kul yfrocpov Kal KVfi^aXcov Kal rv/jLvdvcov xai
ottXcov, €71 S' avXov Kal /So?}? eKTrXi'jTTOvra^
Kara rd^; i€povpyLa<i ev a)()']fiaTi SiaKuvcou, wcrre ^
Kal TO, lepa rpoTTOv Tiva KOivoTroieladai ravTci
Te Kal TO)v ^ap,odpdKO)v Kat ra ev AjJ/jLvo) Kai
dXXa TrXeio) hid to Toy? 7Tpo7r6Xou<; Xiyecrdat
Tou? avTov<;. eari fj>ev ovv OeoXoyiKOf; ird^ o
TOfouTO? Tpo7ro<i T?}? eiTia K€y\rc(ii^ Kal ovk dXXorpio^
T^9 Tov <f}cXna6(t)0v Oewpia^.
8. ETTfi he Bi ofxoovvfjLLav ^ roiv K.ovp7']Tcov Kal
01 laropiKol (Tuvijyayov et? ev rd dv6/j,oia, ouS'
dv ^ avrb<i OKvi^craip^ dv elirelv vepl avTcov eTrl
irXeov ev irapa^dcrei, irpoadel^ tov ocKetov ry
laTopia (pva-CKov Xoyov. Kalroi Ti.ve<i Kal avvoc-
Keiovv ^ovXovrai ravr eKeivoL<;, Kal rv')(ov i'(T(u?
€')(0VTai Tivo<i TTiOavov' difXv(7roXovvTa<i ydp, a)9
at Kopai, Tovvofia c~)(^elv tovto tou? ^ Trepl tjjv
AlrMXlav (pacriv elvai ydp Kai riva roiovTor
^i]Xov ev To?9 "KXXijcrc, Kal ^Jdova<; €XK€)(lTo)va<;
C 4:67 elprjcrdai,^ Kal rov<i irepl AecoviSav KT€VL^Ofj.evov<i,
6t e^tjecrav eh ri]v /j,d')(r]v, KaTa(f)povi]67jvai
^ ware, Corais, for re ; so the later editors.
* €7r€l Se 5*' bijidivvixiav, Corais, for iireih)) Je d/u.uuviJ.la (J-rrti Sf
no, fTTfl 5' 7) ."'•) ; so the later editors.
' av is omitted by yioi:.
* Tovs, the editor.s, for rots.
* After elpvffdai Meineke (from Siephanns, s.v. 'Auupfavla)
inserts the words koI KpdfivKov koI rfrn-ya ifxrXtKiadai.
88
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 3. 7-8
represent thein as all kinsmen of one another and
dirt'erentiate only certain small matters in which
they differ in respect to one another ; but, roughly
speaking and in general, they represent them, one
and all, as a kind of inspired people and as subject
to Bacchic frenzy, and, in the guise of ministers, as
inspiring terror at the celebration of the sacred
rites by means of war-dances, accompanied by up-
roar and noise and cymbals and drums and arms,
and also by flute and outcry ; and consequently these
rites are in a way regarded as having a common
relationship, I mean these and those of the Samo-
thracians and those in Lemnos and in several other
places, because the divine ministers are called the
same. However, every investigation of this kind
pertains to theology, and is not foreign to the
speculation of the philosopher.
8. But since also the historians, because of the
identity of name of the Curetes, have classed to-
gether things that are unlike, neither should I
myself shrink from discussing them at greater
length, by way of digression, adding such account
of their jihysical habits as is appropriate to history.
And yet some historians even wish to assimilate
their physical habits with those others, and perhaps
there is something plausible in their inidertaking.
For instance, they say that the Curetes of Aetolia got
this name because, like "girls," ^ they wore women's
clothes, for, they add, there was a fashion of this
kind among the Greeks, and the lonians were called
"tunic-trailing," ^ and the soldiers of Leonidas were
"dressing their hair " ^ when they were to go forth
1 "Corai" (see foot-note on "t.'irls" and "youths," p. 91).
« e.g. Iliad 13. 685. » Herodotus 7. '20S, •20<>.
89
STRABO
Xeyovcru' vtto tmv Tlepaoiv, iv he rfi fJ^'tXl)
OavfxacOrjvai. aTrXoi? S' ?; irepl ra<i Kofxa^
(^iXoTexyia avvecrTrjKe irepb re dpe^iv koX Kovpav
Tpi)^6<i, ap,(f)co Se Kopai^; koI K6poi<i iarlv olKela'
uxTTe TrXeo^aT^w? to eTvpoXoyeiu tov<; K.ovpf]Ta; ^
iv eviTopoi Kelrai. elK6<; 8e kol ti-jv evorrXiov
op^rjcriv iiTTO twv i)aKr)p,evwv ovtq) irepl Kop.i]v
Koi aroXrjv TrpoiTOV elcra^^Oelaav, iKeivcov K^ovpij-
Tcop Ka\ov/j.€vo)v, Trapaax^elv irpo^acriv kul toU
crrpaTLu>TLKOiTepot,<i erepoiv koI top ^lov ivorrXiot'
e')(pvaiv, waQ op.wvvput'i Koi avTov<{ Kovpi^jTw;
Xex^fjvai, Tou? iv EuySoia Xiyco kol AlraiXia
Kal \Kapvavla. Kal"O/jL'r}p0'i 8e tovs veov^ arpa-
Tta)Ta^ ovTO) Trpoarjyopevae' ^
Kpivdfievo'i KovprjTa^ apiarrfa^i Tlava)(^aiMv,
Boypa 6oi)<i ^ Trapa i^f/o? iveyKelv, oaa 'A^fA./}i
^di^ol VTTeart]p€V'
Kal TTuKiv,
Sa>pa (fiepov KOvprjre<i ^ A-^^^aiOL.^
irepl pev ovv t?}? twv Kovpr]Tcov irvpoXoyiat;
raura. i) 8e ^ ivoTrXio^ op-^rjai^ (npaTLwriKi),
Kal r) TTvppi^rj SijXol Kai o Ylvppi')(o<i, 6v (paatu
^ ToTs KovprjtTi CDhilsx.
* The editors omit Kal, after TrpodTiySpevae.
^ The Iliad (19. 193) has i/j.rj: instead of OoTis.
* Tlie Iliad (19. 248) haa'Axaiii' instead of 'Axa'of.
' The words fi Si if6-irKios . . . a-TpanaiTtKo. are suspected
by Kramer, and relegated to foot of page bj' Meineke.
* " Corai " and "Coroi." But the corresponding Homeric
forms (Kotpoi, Kovpoii) yield in English " Curae " and ' ' Curoe " ;
90
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 3. 8
to battle, so that the Persians, it is said, conceived a
contempt for them, thougli in the battle they
marvelled at them. Speaking generally, the art of
caring for the hair consists both in its nurture and
in the way it is cut, and both are given special
attention by " girls " and " youths " ; ^ so that there
are several ways in which it is easy to derive an
etymology of the word "Curetes." It is reasonable
to suppose, also, that the war-dance was first intro-
duced by persons who were trained in this particular
way in the matter of hair and dress, these being
called Curetes, and that this dance afforded a pre-
text to those also who were more warlike than the
rest and spent their life under arms, so that
they too came to be called by the same name,
"Curetes" — I mean the Curetes in Euboea, Aetolia,
and Acarnania. And indeed Homer applied this
name to young soldiers, " choose thou the noblest
young men 2 from all the Achaeans, and bring the
gifts from the swift ship, all that we promised yester-
day to Achilles " ; ^ and again, " the young men of
the Achaeans brought the gifts." * So much for
the etymology of the word "Curetes." The war-
dance was a soldiers' dance ; and this is plainly
indicated both by the " Pyrrhic dance," and by
" Pyrrichus," who is said to be the founder of this
and Strabo evident!}' had those forms in mind (see note on
10 3. 11).
" "Curetes." » Iliad 19. 193.
* "The Pyrrhic dance of our time seems to be a sort of
Dionysiac dance, being more respectable than that of early
times, for the dancers have thyrsi instead of spears, and
hurl them at one another, and carry fennel-stalks and
torches" (Athenaeus 14. 631 B).
91
STRABO
evperrjv elvat, t^<? TOiavrr}^ d(TKi]creo}<; tmv veoov
Kol ^ TO, (TTpaTlCOTlKO..^
9. To 6' 6t? €v au/jL<pepea6aL to, TOcravTa ovo-
fxara Kal ttjv evovaav deoXoyiav iv ttj irepl aiiroyv
IcTTopia vvv iTTiaKeTTreov. kolvov hrj tovto koI
TU)v 'KW7]V(t}v KCLL T&v ^ap^dpcov iarl to ra?
lepoTTOilas fierd aveVew? eopraariKr}^ TroieicrOai,
TO,? /u,€v avv ivBovaiaafio), rw; Se ■^(opi'i' Kal Ta<;
jxev /xeTa povaLKrj^, to-s Be fit]' Kal Td<i p.ev
fjLvariKO)^, ra? 6e ev t^avepw' Kal rovO' i) <J3vcn<i
ovTU)<i virayopevei. t] re yap di'eai<; rov vovv
cnrdyei diro tcov dvOpwrnKoyv da)(^o\Tj/jLdTcov, rov
Be 6vT(o<; vovv TpeVet tt/jo? to Oelov 6 re ivdov-
aiaap.b<; iirl'rrvevcrLV riva Oeiav e^etv BoKel Kal
Tw pavTiKW yevet TrXrjaid^eiv rj re Kpvyp-i<; tj
P-VCTTIKT] TCOV C€pcbv ae/XVOTTOiel TO OeloV, fJ,lflOUfJ,€V7]
TTjV (pvaLV avTOu (pevyovaav r]fx6)V rrjv a'iadijcnv
ri re /jLovctikt], Trepv re 6p-)^T}aiv ovaa Kal pvOfihv
Kal /j,e\o<i, TjBovfi re afxa Kal KaWiTe)(yia 7rp6<;
TO Oelov rjfjLtt'i (TwdiTreL Kara TOiavrrjv alriav.
ev fiev yap etprjrai Kal tovto, toi)? dvdp(07rov<;
Tore pd\i(TTa fxiixeladai, rov<; Oeov<;, orav evepye-
Tcoatv dfJLetvov S" dv \eyoi ti<;, orav evBaifiovwcrr
ToiovTov Be TO X'^lpeiv Kal to eoprd^eiv Kal to
<f)tXo(TO(f)eip Kal /iovcnKrj<i dTrreaOar /xtj ydp, et
Ti? eKinuxTi^ TT/oo? TO ■)(^elpov yeyevrjTai,^ rwv
^ Kal, Xylander, Casaubon, and Corais emend to eir/ ;
Kramer conj. Kara.
^ 71 (TTpaTKUTiKTi C. * yiyfyrfrai, Meineke, for yevriTat.
^ Or, following the conjecture of Kramer (see critical
3t
ir
92
note), we should have, instead of ■' but . . . affairs,'' simply
"in the work of the soldier. "'
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 3. 8-9
kind of training for young men^ as also by the
treatises on military affairs.^
9. But I must now investigate how it comes
about that so many names have been used of one
and the same thing, and the theological element
contained in their history. Now this is common
both to the Greeks and to the barbarians, to })er-
form their sacred rites in connection with the
relaxation of a festival, these rites being performed
sometimes with religious frenzy, sometimes without
it ; sometimes with music, sometimes not ; and
sometimes in secret, sometimes openly. And it is
in accordance with the dictates of nature that this
should be so, for, in the first place, the relaxation
draws the mind away from human occupations and
turns the real mind towards that which is divine ;
and, secondly, the religious frenzy seems to afford
a kind of divine inspiration and to be very like that
of the soothsayer ; and, thirdly, the secrecy witli
which the sacred rites are concealed induces rever-
ence for the divine, since it imitates the nature
of the divine, which is to avoid being perceived by
our human senses ; and, fourthly, music, which in-
cludes dancing as well as rhythm and melod}', at
the same time, by the delight it affords and by
its artistic beauty, brings us in touch with the
divine, and this for the follov, ing reason ; for
although it has been Avell said that human beings
then act most like the gods when they are doing
good to others, yet one might better say, when
they are happy ; and such happiness consists of
rejoicing, celebrating festivals, pursuing ))hilosophy,
and engaging in music ; for, if music is perverted
when musicians turn their art to sensual delights
93
STRABO
fiov<riKa)v eh r)Zv'na6eia<i TpeTrovrwv Tci<; rexva^
C 468 iv TOt? avfX7roai,oi<; Kal dv/jAXaif; koI <TK7]vai<i Kai
aX\oi<; Totoi>TOf9, Sia^aWicrdo) ro irpdyfia, dXk
1] (f)V(7i<; Tj 70iv TraiSevfiuTcov e^era^ecrdo) ttjv
apxv^ ivOevhe exovcra.
10. Kal Bta rovTo fiovcriKrjv eKoXeae WXdrwv
Kal 'in TTpoTepov ol Hvdayopecoi Trjv (f)iXo(TO<j)Lav,
Kal Ka6^ dp/jLOvLav tov koctijlov avveardvai ^aai,
irdv TO fjLOvaiKov elSo? decop epyov inro\ap,^d-
vov7e<i. ovTO) 8e koI al Moycat 6ea\ Kal AttoX.-
\u)v MovaijyeTij'i kuI rj Troir/riKT] irdcra v/xvrjriK'q}
wcauTft)? 8e Kal TtjV tcov rjOoiv KaraaKevrjv rfj
fiovaiKy TTpo(Xi'€/xov(nv, W9 irdv to eTravopdmriKov
TOV vov Toi<i deoh 6771)9 6v. ol fiev ovv " EXXrjve'i
ol 7r\et(TT0i Tw Aiovvaro) irpocredecTav Kal Tip
^ AttoWwvi Kal TTj 'Kkutt] Kal Tal^ Mouo-at? Kal
ArjfirjTpt, VT) Aia,^ to opyiaaTiKov irdv Kal to
jSaKX^KOv Kal TO x^pcKOV Kal TO irepl Ta9 TekeTd<i
p^vaTiKov, "luK^ov Te Kal tov Aiovvaov KaXovai
Kal TOV dpxvyeTTjv tmv pLVaTrjpiwv, t^9 Atj/xtjtpos
haip^ova' SevSpocpoplai re Kal xopelai, Kal TeXeTal
Koival TCOV Oecov elal toutcov al he Movaai Kal
6 ^AttoXXcov, al p,€V tcov %opwi' TrpoeaTdcnv, 6 he
Kal TOVTwv Kal TMv KaTa pavTiKijv' irpoiroXoL he
T&jy Mofcrwy ol TreTratheu pivot rravTe^, Kal ihto)^
01 p^ovaiKoi, TOV h WtToXXatvo^ ovtoI T€ Kal ol
^ ovffa, after vfivtiTiKv, Kramer omits ; so the later editors.
* T, Tzschucke, and Corais write Kal Ad instead of vij A(a.
1 Plato, Phaedo 61.
* Philolaiis, Frag. 4 (Stobaeus 1. 458-460). See also
94
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 3. 9-10
at symposiums and in urchestric and scenic perform-
ances and the like, we should not lay the blame
upon music itself, but should rather examine the
nature of our system of education, since this is
based on music.
10. And on this account Plato, and even before
his time the Pythagoreians, called philosophy music ; '
and they say that the universe is constituted in
accordance with harmony,^ assuming that every
form of music is the work of the gods. And in
this sense, also, the Muses are goddesses, and
Apollo is leader of the Muses, and poetry as a
whole is laudatory of the gods. And by the same
course of reasoning they also attribute to music
the upbuilding of morals, believing that everything
which tends to correct the mind is close to the
gods. Now most of the Greeks assigned to
Dionysus, Apollo, Hecate, the Muses, and above
all to Demeter, everything of an orgiastic or Bacchic
or choral nature, as well as the mystic element in
initiations ; and they give the name " lacchus "
not only to Dionysus but also to the leader-in-chief
of the mysteries, who is the genius of Demeter.
And branch-bearing, choral dancing, and initiations
are common elements in the worship of these gods.
As for the Muses and Apollo, the Muses preside over
the choruses, whereas Apollo presides both over
these and the rites of divination. But all educated
men, and especially the musicians, are ministers
of the Muses ; and both these and those who have
to do with divination are ministers of Apollo ;
Athenaeus 14. 632 B-C Aristotle, Metaphysics 1. 5, Sextus
Enipiricus, Adv. Math. 4. 6. Cp. Plato, Timams 32 C,
36 D, 37 A, 41 B, Republic 617 B, Epinomis 991 E.
95
STRABO
irepl fiavTiK)']V, A-)]fir)Tpo<; Se oi re fjivarai koI
oaoov)(^oi Kal lepocjidvTat, Atovvaou Be XeiXtjuoi
T6 Kal ^drvpoi Kal BaK^at, Af]vai re Kal ^vlat
Kal Mt/xaXA-we? Kal Nai'Se? Kal Nvficjyat Kal
TiTVpoi Trgoaayopevofievoi.^
11. 'Ev Be rrj K.p7']Tr} Kal ravra Kal ra rov
A<o9 lepa tS/w? eTrereXetro fier opycaafiov Kal
roiouTcov TrpoTToXwi', oloL^ Trepl rov Acovvaov
elaiO ol SuTvpof toutou? S' Mvo/xa^ov K.oupr]ra<i,
veovi Tiva<i evoirXtov KLvrjaiv fier 6p)(^7']aeQ)<;
uTToBiBovTa'i, 7rpoaT7jad/j,evot p-vdov rov irepl rr)<i
rov Aioq yevecreco^, iv c5 rov fiev K.p6vov elcrdyovaiv
eid i(T p^evov KaraTriveiv rd reKva diro t?;? y€V6a€co<i
€vOv<i, r7]v Be 'Fiav Treipcopevrjv einKpvirreadai
ra<i doBlva^ Kal ro yevi'r]6ev ^pe(f)o<i eKTroBwv
rcoLelv Kal rreptaco^eiv el<; Bvvap.iv' Trpo? Be rovro
avv€pyov<; Xa/Selv roix; KoupTjrd'; (paaiv,^ o'l p^erd
rvpirdvcov Kal roiovrcov dXXcov yjfocpQiv Kat evoirXiov
'X,op€La<; Kal dopv^ov 7r€pce7rovre<; rrjv 6eov eKirXrj-
^€iv ep,€XXov rov Kpovov Kal Xtjaeiv vrrocnTd-
(xavre'i avrov rov TratBa, rfj S' avrfj eiripeXeia
Kal rp€(f)6p,evov vtt' avrcov rrapaBlBoaOaf wad
oi Koyp?/T6? ijrot. Bid ro veot^ Kal Kopoi ovre'i
vTTOvpyelv i) Bed ro Kovporpo(^elv rov Aia (Xeyerai
ydp dp.(f)orepfi)<i) ravry]'i rj^id)Orjaav rrj<i Trpoarjyo-
C 469 P*-"^* olovel Xdrvpoi rive<; 6vre<i irepl rov Ata.
ol pev ovv "EXX')]j'€<i roiovroi irepl rov<i opycaa-
p,ov<{.
^ KoL Thupot TTpoffayopevS/jievoi no, for «ul xdrvpoi Trpoaayo-
pevS/xtfai (other MtsS.)- Cp. 10. 3. 7.
* oloi X, ol other M8S. ^ cpaa-iv, Jones inserts.
* yfot E, veov other MSS.
96
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 3. ro-ii
and the initiated and torch-bearers and hierophants, of
Demeter ; and the Sileni and Satyri and Bacchae,
and also the Lenae and Thyiae and Mimallones and
Naides and Nyniphae and the beings called Tityri^
of Dionysus.
11. In Crete, not only these rites, but in pai-ticular
those sacred to Zeus, were performed along with
orgiastic worship and with the kind of ministers
who were in the service of Dionysus, I mean the
Satyri. These ministers they called " Curetes,"
young men who executed movements in armour,
accompanied by dancing, as they set forth the
mythical story of the birth of Zeus ; in this they
introduced Cronus as accustomed to swallow his
children immediately after their birth, and Rhea
as trying to keep her travail secret and, when the
child was born, to get it out of the way and save
its life by every means in her power ; and to
accomplish this it is said that she took as helpers
the Curetes, who, by surrounding the goddess with
tambourines and similar noisy instruments and with
war-dance and uproar, were supposed to strike terror
into Cronus and without his knowledge to steal
his child away ; and that, according to tradition,
Zeus was actually reared by them with the same
diligence ; consequently the Curetes, either because,
being young, that is " youths," ^ they performed
this service, or because they " reared " Zeus " in
his youth " ^ (for both explanations are given), were
accorded this appellation, as if they were Satyrs, so
to speak, in the service of Zeus. Such, then, were
the Greeks in the matter of orgiastic worship.
^ "Coroi" (see note on "youths," 10. 3. 8).
* "Curo-trophein," to "rear youth."
97
ST R A BO
12. O/ Be Bepe«ui/Te9, ^pvya)v ri (f>vXov, Kai
«7r\&)? ol ^pvy€<; Koi roiv Tpdowv ol irepl rr]v
"IBrjv KUTOiKovvTe'^, Peuv fX€V Kol avTol TLfxSiai
Kol 6pyid^ov(Ti TavTT], p^-qrepa KaXovvres deoiv
Koi ' AyBiariv ^ Kal ^pvylav Oeov fieydXrjv, drrb
Be TMV TOTTCOV IBaiuv Kal AlvBvfJ,7'lVTJl/ Koi
1.nrv\t^vrjv ^ Kal HeacrivovvriBa ^ Kal Kv^eXrjv
Kal K.v^r)^rjv^ ol S' ''EXk'qve'i rov<i 7rpo7r6\ov<;
avTr}<; 6/j,o)VU/j.co<; Kovpr]Ta(; Xeyovaiv, ov p.-qv ye
diro Tr}<i avTi}^ fj.v6o7roita<i, dXX^ erepov^, ol)? av
vTTovpyov^ Tiva<i, TOi? ^arvpoi<; dva Xoyov rov'i
8' avTOv<i Kal Kopv^avTa<; KaXovai.
13. MayOTUyoe? 6' Of TTOirjTal roiv toiovtcov
vtrovoicov 6 T€ yap llivBapo<i iv tw BiOvpafi^w, ov
Ylpiv /j.ev elprre crxoivorkveid^ t doiBd^
BcSvpd/x^cov,^
fxvrjcrdei^ ® Tcoi' irepl rov Aiovvaov vp.vcov tmv re
iraXaicop Kal rcov varepov, /zeraySa? utto tovtcov
aol fxev KaTdp)(eiv,^
fidrep fxeydXa, irdpa ^^ po/xfioi KvfMl3dX(ov,
' "^ySiaTtu (word omitted by x), Casaubon, for AUffriv ; so
the later editors.
* 2iirt;Ar,»'T7»', Tzschucke, for nuXvunv ; so the later editors.
* neffo-ivovrrlSa, the editors, for Xlfpta-ffiyovvra B, XltaivovyTa
X, UtacnvovvTa other MSS.
* Kal Kv^T)^j)v, omitted by MSS except E?io.
* axo^voriveia Bergk, for O'xor^'oj Tovlas k, ffXu^voxovtai hi,
axoivoTovla^ other MSS.
* aoi5o^ Viklnox.
' SiBvpdix&wv X and Dionys. {de Comp. Verb. 14) ; Stduiidfi^if),
other MSS.
* Sf, after /xvrjffdfti, Corais and Meineke eject.
98
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 3. 12-13
12. But as for the Berecyntes/ a tribe of
Phrygians, and the Phrygians in general, and
those of the Trojans who live round Ida, they too
hold Rhea in honour and worship her with orgies,
calling her Mother of the gods and Agdistis and
Phrygia the Great Goddess, and also, from the
places where she is worshipped, Idaea and Dindy-
mene and Sipylene and Pessinuntis and Cybele
and Cybebe.2 The Greeks use the same name
" Curetes " for the ministers of the goddess, not
taking the name, however, from the same mythical
story,^ but regarding them as a different set ot
" Curetes," helpers as it were, analogous to the
Satyri ; and the same they also call Corybantes.
13. The poets bear witness to sucli views as I have
suggested. For instance, when Pindar, in the dithy-
ramb which begins with these words, " In earlier
times there marched * the lay of the dithyrambs
long drawn out," mentions the hymns sung in honour
of Dionysus, both the ancient and the later ones, and
then, passing on from these, says, "To perform the
prelude in tiiy honour, great Mother, the whirling
» See 12. 8. 21.
2 i.e. from Mt. Ida, Mt. Dindyimun (12. 5. 3), Mt. Sipyius,
Fessinus {I.e. ), and Mt. Cybela (I.e.), and Cybeba. Cf. Diodorus
iSiculus (3. 58), who spells the next to last name "Cybelum."
' The story of the Cretan Curetes.
* Or perhaps " was drawled" (sc. from the lips of men ;
see Bergk, or Sandys in Locb Classical Library, Frag. 79).
Roberts (Dionysius of Halicarnassus, On Literary Composi-
tion 14) translates the verb "crept in" and Sandj's {I.e.)
" flowed."
• /caTopx*"'. Bergk, following kx, instead of /coropx*' other
MS8. ; so Kramer, NIuller-Diilmer, and Meineke.
'" HtyiXa, irdpa Bergk, for vapa nfyaAai corr. in B, -ndpa
Hfyi\ot other MSS.
99
STRABO
iv Be Ka^\dca)v^ KporaX', aWo/xeva re
8a<; vTTo \av6al<TL irevKai'^,
rrjv KOLVcoviav twv irepl rov Aiovvarov cnroSei'^dev-
Tcov vo/jll/xwv TTapa rot? ' KWrjai /cai raiv irapa
TOi? ^pv^l TTepX TT}v fir^repa roiv Oecov avvo'Keioov
dX,\7;\oi?.^ KvpnTL8)]<i re ev ral<; BdKXCii<i ra
irapaTrXijcna iroiel, Tot? ^puyLOi<i d/xa kuI to.
AvBia (TVfjL(f)€pa)V Sid ro op.oLov' ^
dW (o XtTToOcrai Tp,6)Xov, epvpa Af Sia?,
dla(TO<i e/io?, yvvacKe^, a? ck ^ap^dpcov
eKOfiia-a Trapehpov; koI ^vvep-Tropovi euoi,
acpeade rdiri^^Mpi ev iroXei <Ppvy(Ji)v
TVfiTrava, 'Pea? re p,i^rpo<i e/xd 0^ evprjpara
KoX "TrdXiv
Si fidxap, 0(TTf? evhaipwv reXerd^ Oecov
et5<w9, /Scordv dyiaTevei'
rd re fiaTpo<; peydXa'i opyia Ku/Se'Xa? 6ep,i-
revfov ^
dva SvpcTov TeTwuaacov, Kicrao) re aTe(pavcoBeL<i,
Ai6vv(rov Oepairevei.
Ire Y^aKy^ai, Ire BdK')(aL, Bpoptov TvalSa Oeov
deov
i^Lovvaov Kardyovaai ^pvyiwv e^ opecov
'EWaSo? et? evpvxopovi dyvid(i.
irdXiv 3' ev toi<; e^r}<i koI rd Kp7]TiKd crv/xTrXe/cei
TOVTOl^'
• Kax^^dSwv (= nsfriyrum), Wilamowitz restores the reading
of all MSS. For other emendations, see C. Miiller, hid. Var.
Led. p. 1010.
« kK\i)\ais BCDhiklx.
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 3. 13
of cymbals is at hand, and among them, also, the
clanging of castanets, and the torch that blazeth
beneath the tawny pine-trees," he bears witness to
the common relationship between the rites exhibited
in the worship of Dionysus among the Greeks and
those in the worship of the Mother of the gods
among the Phrygians, for he makes these rites
closely akin to one another. And Euripides does
likewise, in his Bacchae, citing the Lydian usages
at the same time with those of Phrygia, because of
their similarity: "But ye who left Mt. Tmolus,
fortress of Lydia, revel-band of mine, women whom
1 brought from the land of barbarians as my assist-
ants and travelling companions, uplift the tam-
bourines native to Phrygian cities, inventions of mine
and mother Rhea."^ And again, " happy he who,
blest man, initiated in the mystic rites, is pure in his
life, . . . who, preserving the righteous orgies of the
great mother Cybele, and brandishing the thyrsus on
high, and wreathed with ivy, doth worship Dionysus.
Come, ye Bacchae, come, ye Bacchae, bringing
down 2 Bromius,^ god the child of god, Dionysus, out
of the Phrygian mountains into the broad highways
of Greece."* And again, in the following verses he
connects the Cretan usages also with the i'hrygian :
1 Bacchae 53.
* Tlie verb is also used in the sense of " hrimjitig back
home," and in tlie aliove ease might be construed as a
double entente. . . .. :, ., ■ .. .
^ i.e. " 7?r»/.s7c)-o?/s " one. * Bacchae12. '.''': " .,
* 5io rb '6fjioiof, Professor Capps, for 810 t* "O/xripoi' (/caro rhf
'Ojxripov Jilcno) ; oil Kara rbi' "Ojj.r\pov, Corais, 810 rb Zjxopuv,
Meineke.
* flf^iTfuoi', Musgrave, for dtjxiaTtvwv, on account of metre.
loi
STRABO
0) dakdfievjjba K.ovpi]TQ)v, ^dOeoi re K.pi]Ta<{
Bcoyevirope'; evavXoi,
ev9a rpiKopvOe^ avrpoi^
^vpaoTOvov KVKXwfxa rohe
C 470 /ioi Kopv0avTe<; evpov,
dva Be Ba«%eta crvvrovo)
Kepaaav dBv^oa <t>pvyi(ov
avkSiv TTveufiaTi, /jLarpo^i re 'Pea?
€49 xepa OrjKav ktvttov evdafxacn BaK^dv
Trapd Be fiaiv6p.evoi ^drvpoi
p-arepo^ i^avvcravTO 'Pea?,
6t? Be ■)(^opevfxara
TTpoa'q'^av TpierrjpiBcov,
aU 'X^aipei Aiovvao^.
Kol eu Tla\ap,y']S€t (pijalv 6 ')(op6'i'
@uaav Aiovvaov
Kopav, 0? dv" ^'\Bav
TepTrerai avv /jLarpl <^i\a
TVfiTrdvcoiJ 67r' la-)(^al<i}
14. Kat 1.ei\r]vov koX M.apavav koI "OXv/jlttov
<Tvvd'yovTe<; et? ev Kal evperd^ avKwv laTopovvTa
rrdXiv koX outw? rd AiovvcnaKa kuI ^pvyia et?
tV (TVfi(f)epov(Ti' T^v re "1B'>]V koX tov "OXvp.TTOP
crvyKexv/jLevax; iroWdKi^ cu? to avro 6po<; ktv-
TTOvcriv. ela-l p.ev ovv '\.6(f)0L reTxayoe? "OXvfnroi
KaXovp,evoi rri<; "IS?;? Kara tt)p ^AvravBpiav, eari
Be Kal 6 Muco? "OXu/atto?, o/u.opo<i fxev, ou;^ o
auTO? Be rfj "IBtj. 6 8' ovv So<^o«\^? Troirjaa'i rov
^ The reading and metrical arrangement of this corrupt
passage is that of Nauck, Frag. 586 {q.v.).
I02
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 3. 13-14
" O thou hiding-bower ^ of the Curetes, and sacred
haunts of Crete that gave birth to Zeus, where for
me 2 the triple-crested ^ Corybantes * in their caverns
invented this hide-stretched circlet,^ and blent its
Bacchic revelry with the high-pitched, sweet-sound-
ing breath of Phrygian flutes, and in Rhea's hands
placed its resounding noise, to accompany the shouts
of the Bacchae,^ and from Mother Rhea frenzied
Satyrs obtained it and joined it to the choral dances
of the Trieterides,' in whom Dionysus takes delight."
And in the Pulamedes the Chorus says, " Thysa,
daughter of Dionysus, who on Ida rejoices with his
dear mother in the lacchic revels of tambourines."*
14. And when they bring Seilenus and Marsyas
and Olympus into one and the same connection, and
make them the historical inventors of flutes, they
again, a second time, connect the Dionysiac and the
Phrygian rites ; and they often in a confused manner
drum on ^ Ida and Olympus as the same mountain.
Now there are four peaks of Ida called Olympus,
near Antandria ; and there is also the Mysian
Olympus, which indeed borders on Ida, but is not
the same. At any rate, Sophocles, in his Polyxena,
* Where Zeus was hid.
' The leader of the Chorus in Bacchae 120 ff. is spokesman
of the chorus, and hence of all the Greeks.
' Referring to the triple rim of their helmets (cp. the triple
crown of the Pope).
* Name of the Phrygian priests of Cybele.
'" i.e. the tambourine.
* They shouted "ev-ah!" («5a ; cf. Lat. ovatio), as the
Greek word shows.
' "Triennial Festivals."
* See critical note.
* ' ' Drum on " is an efifort to reproduce in English Strabo's
word-play.
103
STRABO
yiei'eXaoi' €k rf}<; Tpoia<; anaipecv cnrevBovTa iv
rf] WoXv^evrj, top 5' Wyufxefivova fjiLKpov vTroXeitb-
Oijvai ^ovXofievoi' rov e^iXdaacrOai ttjv ^ Xdrjvav
y^dpLv, eladyeL Xiyovra top W^veXaov
(TV S' avOi filfivcov irov ^ kut ^iBaiav y^duva
7roi./jLva<; 'OXv/jLttov avvayaycov OvrjTroXec.
15. Ta) 6' avXrp kuI ktvttw KpoTuXcav re «at
Kvpi^dXwv Kal TV/XTTcivcov Kal Tat9 eTri-^orjaecn
Kai euaa/xol^ Kal 7To8oKpovaTLaL<i otKeta e^evpovro
Kai Tiva Tcov ovop-droiv, a Toix; TrpoTToXov^ Kal
\npevTa<i Kal Oepa-jrevTci^ tmv lepon> eKdXovv,
Ka/9et/30u? Kal Kopv^avTa<; Kal ndvas Kal
SaTji/aou? Kal TiTvpou<i, Kal rov Oeov ]idK')(^ov Kal
rrjv Peai>K.v/3eXT]v Kal Kv^nfStjv^ Kal AivSvfirjvTjv
Kara tov<; tottov^; auTOu?. Kal o Xa^d^to<i he tS>v
^pv'/LaKoiv earl Kal rpoirov Tiva rr)'^ ^li]rp6<; to
iraihiov irapahov'i to ^ tov ^Lovvaov Kal avT6<i.
16. TouTo;? S' eoLKe Kal rd irapd roi^ ("dpa^l rd
T6 KoTUTia * Kal ra ^evhiheia,^ Trap" ol<i Kal rd
'(Jpcf)i,Kd ry]v Karapxh^ ^^X^- '^'5'> A^^^ ^^^ Kotuo? ^
T^9 iv TOt? 'Howi'ow Aia-\(vXo<? fMe./u,vy]Tai Kal rwr
Trepl auTr]v opydvcov. etVo)/' ydp'
(T€jULvd KoTVi iv TOt? 'HSu}Vo2^,
opeia ^ S' opyav" exovre^,
^ irov, Corai?. from conj. of Xvlander. for rov C])hi, ttiv
* Kv8ri$r]y, Tzschucke, for Kv3r]y ; so the later editors.
' irapaSovs rd, Meineke from conj. of Kramer, for ra^a.^niv
TO. X, irapoLZiSovra s, 7rapo5i5o/^eto5 tois B/j/iO.
* K6Tua DA, K6TTva i, KorrvTia Epit.
' Bei 5i5!a vr>x, Mev5i5ia C/./, Biven^ia E.
104
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 3. 14-16
representing Menelaiis as in haste to set sail from
Troy, but Agamemnon as wishing to remain behind
for a short time for the sake of propitiating Athena,
introduces Menelaiis as saying, " But do thou, here
remaining, somewhere in the Idaean land collect
flocks of Olympus and offer them in sacrifice." ^
15. They invented names appropriate to the flute,
and to the noises made by castanets, cymbals, and
drums, and to their acclamations and shouts of
"ev-ah," and stampings of the feet ; ^ and they also
invented some of the names by which to designate the
ministers, choral dancers, and attendants upon the
sacred rites, 1 mean " Cabeiri " and " Corybantes "
and "Pans" and "Satyri" and "Tityri," and they
called the god " Bacchus," and Rhea " Cybele "
or " Cybebe " or " Dindymene " according to the
places where she was Avoishipped. Sabazius also
belongs to the Phrygian group and in a way is the
child of the Mother, since he too transmitted the
rites of Dionysus.^
16. Also resembling these rites are the Cotytian
and the Bendideian rites practised among the Thra-
cians, among whom the Orphic rites had their
beginning. Now the Cotys who is worshipped
among the Edonians, and also the instruments used
in her rites, are mentioned by Aeschylus ; for he
says, " O adorable Cotys among the Edonians, and
ye who hold mountain-i-anging ^ instruments " ; and
1 Frag. 47- 9 (Nauck). « Cp. end of § 17 following.
' Cp. end of § 18 following.
* The instruments, like those who play them (cp. §§ 19 and
23 following), are boldly referred to as " mountain-ranging."
* kJttuos ino. ' opfia J)h, Spta other MSS.
105
ST R ABO
701/9 Trepl rov ^lovvcov €v6i(o^ iirKJiepei'
6 fiev iv ^epcriv
^6fi^vKa<; e^oyv, Topvov Kafiarov,
SaKTvXoBei/cTov ^ rrip^TrXriai p.i\o<?,
fiavia<i eTraycoyov opoKKav,
6 he ^(aXKoSeroi^: ^ KOTv\ai<; oro^el
Kat iraXiv
C 471 yjra\p6<; 8' aXaXd^er
ravp6(f)0oyyoi 5' vTropvKmvTai ^
TTodhv e'f d(f)avou^ (f>o0€poi ficfioi,
rv/MTTavov 3' cIkcov * wad^ vnoyaiov
/3povTij<;, (f)€p€Tai ^apvrap^i]<;.
TavTa yap eoiKC Toh ^pvyioi<i' Kal ovk d'rreiKo';
ye, wanrep avrol ol 't>pvye<i ®paKOiv airoiKoi elaiv,
ovTO) Kal TO, lepd CKeldev perevtive-)(^dai. Ka\ rov
AiovvcTov 8e Kal tov'HScovov AvKovpyop crvvdyov-
re? eh ev rrjv opoioTpoTriav rwvlepoiv alviTTovrai.
17. 'Atto he Tov fxeXov<; Kal rov pvOpov Kal rwv
opydvwv Kal 77 fj,ouaiKT} irdcra QpaKia Kal
'AcTiart? vevofj-iarai. StiXov 5' e« re rcou tottcov,
iv olf a! Movaai T€rLp,y]VTai' Hiepia yap Kal
O\vp,7ro<: Kal YiipirXa Kal Xei^rjOpov to Trdkaiov
7]v ^paKta ')(a}pia Kal oprj, vvv he e^ovat Mave-
hove-i' TOV T€ 'EXiKcova KaBiepoicrav Tah y{ovaai<;
SpaKe<i ol TTjv ^otcoTlav i7rotK7]aavT€<;, oiirep Kal
^ SaKrv\iSfiKrov MSS., but Corais, from conj of Jacobs,
reads SuktuKoOiktov. Perhaps SoktiiXoSiktov is right ; so
Nauck reads, Frag. 57, but the interpretation of the word in
L. and S. ("of the humming of a top " ) is wrong.
" x°^fo5eToij, Casaubon, for xo^foflt'ou MSS., xaXKodtTots
Epit. ; so the later editors.
■^ vTTofxriKwvTai Bkhco.
106
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 3. 16-17
lie mentions immediately afterwards the attendants
of Dionysus : " one, holding in his hands the bom-
byces,^ toilsome work of the turner's chisel, fills full
the fingered melody, the call that brings on frenzy,
while another causes to resound the bronze-bound
cotylae " ; ^ and again, " stringed instruments raise
their shrill cry, and frightful mimickers from some
place unseen bellow like bulls, and the semblance ^
of drums, as of subterranean thunder, rolls along, a
terrifying sound " ; for these rites resemble the
Phrygian rites, and it is at least not unlikely that,
just as the Phrygians themselves were colonists from
Thrace, so also their sacred rites were borrowed
from there. Also when they identify Dionysus and
the Edonian Lycurgus, they hint at the homoge-
neity of their sacred rites.
17. From its melody and rhythm and instruments,
all Thi'acian music has been considered to be
Asiatic. And this is clear, first, from the places where
the Muses have been worshipped, for Pieria and
Olympus and Pimpla and Leibethrum were in
ancient times Thracian places and mountains, though
they are now held by the Macedonians ; and again,
Helicon was consecrated to the Muses by the
Thracians who settled in Boeotia, the same who
^ A kind of reed-flute.
* Literally " cups " ; hence, a kind of cymbal.
' In connection with this bold use of " semblance" {uKiiv)
by Aeschylus, note Strabo's studied use of "resembles"
(foiKf, twice in this paragraph) and " unlikely " [airfiKSs).
Others either translate eih-cic " echo," or omit the thought.
* (Ikwi', Kramer restores, instead of ^x« ^'^<> &"<! earlier
editors ; ei'xwv B(by con:)lx.
107
STRABO
TO TMV Aei^r]0pidB(ov l^v/jb(f)(bv dvrpov KaOiepcocTav.
01 T iTrifieXrjOivre^ t^9 dp-)(^aLa<i fiovtriK'y]^ ^pdK€<;
XeyovTai, ^Opcfyev^ re Kal Movaaio^ koX ®dfivpi<i
Koi T(p Kv/jLoXTTOi Be Touvofia evdevhe, Kal ol tm
Aiovvao) Ttjv ^ Kaiav oXrjv Ka0iep(O(TavT€<; /^^)(pi
tt}? ^lvBiKT]<; eKeWev Kal rrfv TToXXrjv fxovaiKrjv
ljbeTa(j)epovcri' koI 6 fiev ti? (pTjaiv KiOdpav
^Aaidriu pdaawv,^ 6 Be tovs avXoi/^ ^epeKwriov^
KaXel Kal ^pvylov;' Kal ro)v opydvoiv evia
^ap0dpa><; dovo/uaa-Tai vd^Xa<i ^ Kal aaix^vKi) Kal
^dp^i,'ro<; Kal jjiaydBi<i Kal dXXa TrXetro.
] 8. ^ KdrjvaloL B' oiCTirep irepl rd dXXa (f)iXo^e-
vovvre<i BiareXovaiv, ovro) Kal rrrepl Tov<i Oeov'^.
TToXXd yap tmv ^eviKWv lepcov -napehe^avro, ware
Kal iKQ)/ji(pBi]07]crav' Kal Br] Kal rd ©paKca Kal rd
^pvyia. roiv fiev yap VievBiBeloyv ^ TLXdrMV
fiifivrjrai, rcov Be ^pvylcov AT]p.oaOevr]<i, Bia^dX-
Xcov rrjv Akt'^^lvov /xrjripa Kal avrov, dx; reXovcrr)
rf] fMTjrpl avvovra Kal avpOiacrevovra Kal
eiTLc^Oeyyoixevov evol aajSol ttoXXuki^; Kal vr}<i
drrr]<i, drrrj^ * vrj<;' ravra ydp ecrri Xa^d^ia Kal
M.i]rpa)a.
19. "Et£ S' dv ri'i Kal ravra evpoo^ rrepl rcov
Baifxovcov rovrcov Kal rr]<; rojv ovo/xdrcov 7roiKi\i.a<;
Kal on ov TTpoTToXoL dewv fiovov, dXXa Kal avrol
deol TTpoa^yopevdrjcrav. 'YialoBa fxev ydp 'E/ca-
' apacrffoiv nox,
- vaix&\as CJ^ilnosx, vd/x^Ka E^• and corr. in B.
8 BeStSiiuiv Dhi, BfvSiolaiv other MSS.
* The second Stttjj Kramer restores (for the variant read-
ings see his edition).
* ei/'poi omitted except in Bkno.
lo8
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 3. 17-19
consecrated the cave of the nymphs called Leibe-
thrides. And agnin^ those who devoted their
attention to the music of early times are called
Thracians, I mean Orpheus, Musaeus, and Thamyris ;
and Eumolpus/ too, got his name from there. And
those writers who have consecrated the whole of
Asia, as far as India, to Dionysus, derive the greater
part of music from there. And one writer says,
"striking the Asiatic cithara " ; another calls flutes
" Berecyntian " and " Phrygian " ; and some of the
instruments have been called by barbarian names,
" nablas," "sambyce," " barbitos," " magadis," and
several others.
18. Just as in all other respects the Athenians
continue to be hospitable to things foreign, so also
in their worship of the gods ; for they welcomed so
many of the foreign rites that they were ridiculed
therefor by comic writers ; and among these were
the Thracian and Phrygian rites. For instance, the
Bendideian rites are mentioned by Plato,^ and the
Phrvgian by Demosthenes,^ when he casts the
reproach upon Aeschines' mother and Aeschines
himself that he was with her when she conducted
initiations, that he joined her in leading the Dio-
nysiac march, and that many a time he cried out
" evoe saboe," and " hyes attes, attes hyes " ; for
these words are in the ritual of Sabazius and the
Mother.
19. Further, one might also find, in addition to
these facts concerning these genii and their various
names, that they were called, not only ministers of
gods, but also gods themselves. For instance, Hesiod
^ " Sweet-singei-. " ' Eepiihlir I. .SJT, II. S'A.
* On the Crown 313.
109
STRABO
T6pov^ Kal T?y9 ^opoyveco^ duyarpo^ irevTe yeviff-
6 at, dvyarepa^ (fytjaiv,
t'f Mu ovpeiat KvfjL(f>aL deal e^eyevovro,^
Kal yevo'; ovTihavoiv ^arvpcov Kal dfjLrj-)^a-
voepyCiv
Kovp7]Te<; re deol (^iKoTraLy p^ova , op^y^aTqpe^.
C 472 he Tr}v 't>opcovi8a ypd\fra^^ av\rjTd(; .Kal ^pvya^
TOv<; Kovpr]Ta^ \eyei, dXXoc Be yqyevel^ Kal
')(a\Kdcnnha^' ol S' ov rom K.ovpT]Ta<;, dWd tou?
K.opvi3avTa<i ^pvya<;, eKeivovq Be KyoJJra?, irepi-
decrdai S' oirXa ^^aXKa tt/owtov? ev Kv/Soia' Bio
Kal X.a\KiBea<; avrovf; K\riO?]var ot B viro Ti-
rdvcov 'Via Bodrjvai, tt po-n 6\ov<; evoirXovj Toix;
Kopv^avTa<; Ik t^9 HaKrpiavi]^ d(f)typ,evovs, ol S'
eK KoX^^^ 4)aaLv. ev Be Tol<i Kpr]TCKol<i Xoyoa oi
KovpiJTe'i Ato9 rpo(f)€i<i \eynnat, Kal (pvXaKe<;, et9
Kpy]Tr]v eK ^pvyla^ p.eTa7rep.(}>0€vre<; viro t?}?
'Pea?* ol Be 'YeX-^ivcov ev 'VoBw evvea ovrcov, Tov<i
'Via (TVvaKo\ov9r]aavTa<; et? K^pi^Tr/v Kal tov Ata
KovpoTpo(f)7]aavTa^ Kof/ojjra? 6vop.aadfjvai,' Ki;/)-
^avra Be, tovtcov eralpov, 'lepaTrvrvT]^^ ovra
KTLcrrrjv, irapd rol'i 'VoBloi<; 7rapa(TX€iv 7rp6cf)aaiv
roU npacrtot? (ocrre Xeyeiv o)? elev Kopv^avre<;
B(up^ove<i Tive<i ^Adrjvd^ Kal 'HXlov iralBa- ert Be
1 'EKUTfpov Nauck, following n {inan. sec.) and Gottling ;
'E/faTfou B, 'EKaraiou k and editors before Kramer ; 'ZKaripa
other MSS. But Hecaterus is otherwise unknown. At any
rate, the person mentioned was probably a son or descendant
of Hecate, unless one should read 'En-fiTopos or 'ZKT\r6pov (see
Diod. Sic. 5. 50) or 'I.ko.tov (Apollo).
' f^ifivovTo, Corals, for iyivovTo ; so the later editors.
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 3. 19
says that five daughters were born to Hecaterus
and the daughter of Phoroneus, " from whom sprang
the mountain-ranging nymphs, goddesses, and the
breed of Satyrs, creatures worthless and unfit for
work, and also the Curetes, sportive gods, dancers." ^
And the author of Pkoronis ^ speaks of the Curetes as
"flute-players" and "Phrygians"; and others as
"earth-born " and " wearing brazen shields." Some
call the Cory bantes, and notthe Curetes, " Phrygians,''
but the Curetes " Cretes," ^ and say that the Cretes
were the first people to don brazen armour in
Euboea, and that on this account they were also
called " Chalcidians " ; * still others say that the
Corybantes, who came from Bactriana (some say
from among the Colchians), were given as armed
ministers to Rhea by the Titans. But in the Cretan
accounts the Curetes are called " rearers of Zeus,"
and "protectors of Zeus," having been summoned
from Phrygia to Crete by Rhea. Some say that, of
the nine Telchines^ who lived in Rhodes, those who
accompanied Rhea to Crete and " reared " Zeus "in
his youth "^ were named "Curetes"; and that
Cyrbas, a comrade of these, who was the founder of
Hierapytna, afforded a pretext to the Prasians ' for
saying among the Rhodians that the Corybantes
were certain genii, sons of Athena and Helius.
1 Frag. 198 (Rzach).
- Hellanicus of Lesbos (fi. about 430 B.C.).
* "Cretans." * " Chalc-" means " brazen."
6 See 14. 2. 7. • See 10. 3. 11. ' See 10. 4. 12.
' ypdrpai, X3'lander, following x, instead of arexf/as, other
MSS. ; so the later editors.
* 'UpairvTvris, Oasaubon, for 'lepia niSftis ; so the later
editors.
Ill
STRABO
Kpovov Tiu€<i Tou? Kopv/3avTa^,^ aWoi Se Ato?
Kal KaXXtoTT);? cpaal tou? KopufSavTU^, toi/?
avTov^ Tot<r K.a/3€i,poi<; ovTa<;' aTreXOelv Se tovtov<;
61? 'S.a/xoOpoLKrjv, Ka\ovp.evT]v Trporepov MeXtr^/j',
Ta'i 8e 7rpd^€i<i avTcov pLvariKWi elvai.
20. Tavra S' ovk aTroce^d/xevo^ 6 XK}]-\fno<; 6
TOv<i fiudovi avvayaycov tovtov<;, w? /xri8evo<i ev
^aixodpjLKT] fiva-TiKov \6yov irepl \Laj3eLpwv Xeyo-
fxevov, TrapaTLdtjcrcv ofx.o)<; ^ Kal ^TTjcri/x/SpoTov rov
(^acTLOv So^av, w? to, ev Sa/u.odpaK7] lepa rol^
Ka^eipoc^ iTTiTeXolro- KaXecaOai Se (prjaiv avToii^
e'/ceti'o? (iTTo rov 6pov<; rov iv rfi ^epeKwria Ka-
(Betpov. ol h' EiKarrji; irpoTToXou^ vo/XL^ovai
Tov<i Kovpfjra^, toi/? avTov<; roi? K.opv/3acni>
6vTa<;. (f^rjal 8e ttuXiv 6 '2,Ky]y^io<i iv rfj Kpr/r??
TO.^ tt}? 'Pea? Tifia^ /xij vofii^eaOai /xi]Se eVt;^ft)-
pid^eiv, v7T€vavTiov/j,evo<; tw rov KupiTriSov \6yq),
aX.V ev TT] ^Ppvyt,a fxovov Kal rrj TpcodSi, Tov<i
Se Xeyovraq fxvdoXoyelv fidXXov ?; laTopecv, Trpo?
TOVTO 8e Kal TT]V TCOV TOTTWV OfXfOVV/ilLaV (TU/jL7rpa^ai
TVXov icTa)<i avTOi<;' "iBrj yap to opo'i to re Tpo)i-
KOV Kal TO K.p7)TlK6v, Kul AlKTT] T07r09 il' T])
^Krj-^ia Kal upo<i iv l^pi'jTrj- r?}<? 8e "IS?;? Xo0o9
UvTva, «^' ov 'lepuTTVTva i) tt6Xi<;, iTTTTOKopoovd
T€ TJ79 'A8pa/J,VTT)]Vrj'i Kal 'lirTTOKOputVLOV iv
l^pijTT], Xa/j,covi6v re to ecoOivov aKpcort'jpiov t?}?
v7]aov Kal Tvehiov iv ttj NeavSpiSi Kal Ty 'AXe-
^avBpicov.
^ Tohi Kopv$avTas, Meineke omits ; peiliaps riglitly.
^ lificas, Corais, from conj. of Xylander, for &fxoiias.
^ Demetrius of Scepsis.
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 3. 19-20
Further, some call the Corybantes sons of Cronus,
but others say that the Corybantes were sons of
Zeus and Calliope and were identical with the
Cabeiri, and that these went off to Samothrace,
which in earlier times was called Melite, and that
their rites were mystical.
20. But though the Scepsian,^ who compiled these
myths, does not accept the last statement, on the
ground that no mystic story of the Cabeiri is told in
Samothrace, still he cites also the opinion of Stesim-
brotus the Thasian ^ that the sacred rites in Samo-
thrace were performed in honour of the Cabeiri : and
the Scepsian says that they were called Cabeiri after
the mountain Cabeirus in Berecyntia. Some, how-
ever, believe that the Curetes were the same as the
Corybantes and were ministers of Hecate. But the
Scepsian again states, in opposition to the words of
Euripides,^ that the rites of Rhea were not sanctioned
or in vogue in Crete, but only in Phrygia and the
TrOad, and that those who say otherwise are dealing
in myths rather than in history, though perhaps the
identity of the place-names contributed to their
making this mistake. For instance, Ida is not only
a Trojan, but also a Cretan, mountain ; and Dicte is
a place in Scepsia * and also a mountain in Crete ;
and Pytna, after which the city Hierapytna^ was
named, is a peak of Ida. And there is a Hippo-
corona in the territory of Adramyttium and a Hippo-
coronium in Crete. And Samonium is the eastern
promontory of the island and a plain in the territory
of Neandria and in that of the Alexandreians.^
- El. about 460 B.C. ; only fragments of his works are extant.
3 Quoted in 10. 3. 13. * 13. 1. 51.
^ In Crete. « See 13. 1. 47.
113
STRABO
21. ^ A KovfxiXao'i S' 6 ^Apyelo'i €k Ka^et/aou"? ^
Kal 'll(f)alaTou }\.aB/j,tXov^ \eyei, rov Ze r/aet?
Ka^ei'povf;, mv^ Nv/xcpwi Ka/3eipl8a<;' (^€peKuBri<;
5' t'f 'AttoXXwi'O? /cat 'P^^Tta?* ls.vp^avra<; ivvea,
OLKyjaaL 6' avrov<i ev^ap-oOpaKr]' e'/c 5e l^a^eipov'i
T/}9 n/)(WT6&)9 Acai. 'Hc^atcTToy Ka/Se/pou?^ rpet?
Acat Nu/i^a? rpet? Ka/Set/JtSa?, €Karepoi,<i 5' ('epa
C 473 yivecrdai' paXiara p.iv ovv iv'lfi^po) Kal Aijjj,i>(j)
Tou? Ka^eipov; TC/ndaOai (Tvp,jBe^rjKev, aWa koI
iv Tpoia Kara TroXet?' to, 8 ovojiaja avroyv eVrt
fivcrriKa. 'Hp6SoTO<; Be koI ev Mepcjjei Xeyei tmv
Ka^eipwv lepd, KaOdirep Kal rov 'HcpaiaTOV,
Sia(f)0€tpai S" avra Kafi^uarjv. eari 5' aolK-qra
rd '^(opia t>7? tmv haipovwv tovtcov xt/iT;?, to re
K.opv^avT€cov ^ TO eV t^ ' Afia^iria t% I'Ot' 'AA,e-
^avhpeoiv ')(^cjopa<; iyyix; tov 'S.fiii'diov, Kal i) Kopu-
jBiaaa iv tt) I^Kyfy^ia Trepl iroTap-op Kvpt]ePTa Kal
Kcopj]v ofxcovv/xov Kal en '^(^eipappov AlOaXoevra.
TTidavov he (f)y](Tii> 6 'S,Kr]yp-io<i, KofyO^Ta? fiep Kal
Kopv^avTa<i elvai rov<i avTov<i, ot irepl xa? rrj^
fj,7)Tpo<i TMv deCiv dyiaTeia<i 7rpo<i evoirXiov op'^^ijaiv
ijideoi Kal KopoL Tvy)(^dvovai TrapeiXi'ippLevoi, Kal
1 Kapfipous gs, Ka^eipou CD/ii {ovs added above in D),
KaPelftTji Btlno.
2 KaSfiiKof, Jones, for Kd/juXov Bklu, Ko^uiAAo*' Other MSS.
and the editors.
^ S>v kno, oh other MSS. and editors.
* 'PuTi'oj n, perhaps rightly, as suggested by the fact that
there was a 'Punov in Crete (see 10. 4. 14).
^ Ka^flpov CDhlnos, KajSf/pijj B/.:.
* Kopv^avTf^oy, Meineke, for Kopv^dynoy.
114
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 3. 21
21. Acusilaiis,^ the Argive, calls Cadinilus the son
of Cabeiro and Hephaestus, and Cadmilus the father
of three Cabeiri, and these the fathers of the nymphs
called Cabeirides. Pherecydes^ says that nine
Cyrbantes were sprung from Apollo and Rhetia, and
that they took up their abode in Samothrace ; and
that three Cabeiri and three nymphs called Cabei-
rides were the children of Cabeiro, the daughter of
Proteus, and Hephaestus, and that sacred rites were
instituted in honour of each triad. Now it has so
happened that the Cabeiri are most honoured in
Imbros and Lemnos, but they are also honoured in
separate cities of the Troad ; their names, however,
are kept secret. Herodotus ^ says that there were
temples of the Cabeiri in Memphis, as also of
Hephaestus, but that Cambyses destroyed them.
The places where these deities were worshipped are
uninhabited, both the Corybanteium in Haniaxitia in
the territory now belonging to the Alexandreians
near Sminthium,'* and Corybissa in Scepsia in the
neighbourhood of the river Eureeis and of the village
which be^irs the same name and also of the winter-
torrent Aethaliieis. The Scepsian says that it is
probable that the Curetes and the Corybantes were
the same, being those who had been accepted as
young men, or "youths," for the war-dance in con-
nection with the holy rites of the Mother of the gods,
and also as " corybantes '' from the fact that they
* Acusilaiis (fl. fifth century b.c. ) wrote works entitled
Hiitory and Genealogies. Only fragments remain.
* Pherecydes (fi. in the fifth century B.C.) wrote a mytho-
logical and historical work in ten books. Only fragments
remain.
» 3. 37. * 13. 1. 48.
STRABO
Kopv/3avTe<; 8e airo rov Kopv7rTovTa<; ^aiveiv opx>l~
CTTIKQ}^. ov<; Koi ^■)jTdp/Mova<; Xeyei 6 iroirjTrjs'
hevT ciye <^aii]K(ov ^r)Tdpfiove<;, ocraoi dpicnoi.
TMV Be KopV^dvTtOV 6p')(ri<JTiKWV Kol ivdov(Tia<TTi-
KWV OVTCOV, KOi TOV<i fMUVlKM^ KlVOV/X€VOV^ KOpv-
^avTiav (pa/xiv.
22. AaKrv\ov<i S" IBalov^ (pacrC Tive<; K€K\fjaOai
rov<; irpcoTOV^ otK^ropa^ t?}? Kara Tijv"lBiiv vttco-
peia<i' TToSa? fiev 'yap Xeyea-dat ra? v7r(ope[a<i,
Kopv<f)a^ Be ra aKpa rSiv opcov al ovv Kara p.epo'i
€(T)(^ariai {Kal iracrai t>}9 fxrjTpof rcov 6eo)v lepai)
irepl rrjv "iBrjv BuktuXoi ixaXouvTO.^ So^o/cA.r}9 2e
o'lerat Tret'Te tou? irpcoTOVi dpcreva^ 'yeviaOai, ot
(TiSijpov T€ e^evpov kuI elpydaavTO irpcoTOt /cal
aWa TToWa tmv 7rpo<? rov ^iov y^pr^aip.wv, irevre
Be Kol dBe\(^d<i rovrcov, uTro Be rov dpidiiov
Aa/CTuXof? K\7]drjvai. dWoi B dWco^ fivdevov-
aiv, diT6poL<i aiTopa avvd'movTe<i, Bia^opot,^ Be Kal
rol^ 6v6p.acn Kal roi^ dpiO/xoi^ y^poivrai, wv
KeXpw ^ ovofid^ovcTi riva Kal l^afivafievea^ Kal
'HpaK\ea Kal "Axfiova' Kal oi fiev e7rt;;^&)ptoL'9
77)9 'IS7^9, ol Be iTTOLKOVi, irdvre^ Be aiB'qpov
elpydaOai vtto tovtwv iv^'lBr} Trpwroi' ^acn, Trdvre^
Be Kal 'y6i]Ta<i vTreiKijcfxiai Kal irepl rrjv firjrepa
TOiv Oeoi)v Kal ev ^pvyia wKTjKora^ irepl Trjv "IBrjv,
^pvyiav rrjv TpcodBa KaXovvref Bia to tou?
^ Certain words must have been omitted from the text after
'I5rjr. X adds So/ctuXoi, Jones also iKaXovvro. Others merely
indicate a lacuna.
* KeKutv, Tzschueke, for 2a\afuvov ; so the later editors
' Aauva/uevfa, Tzschucke, for Aa/xvta X, Aafxvavfa other
MSS. '
116
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 3. 21-22
"walked with a butting of their heads '' in a dancing
way.^ These are called by the poet " betarmones " :^
" Come now, all ye that are the best ' betai'mones '
of the Phaeacians." ^ And because the Corybantes
are inclined to dancing and to religious frenzy, we
say of those who are stirred with frenzy that they
are "corybantising."
22. Some writers say that the name " Idaean
Dactyli " was given to the first settlers of the lower
slopes of Mt. Ida, for the lower slopes of mountains
are called " feet," and the summits " heads " ;
accordingly, the several extremities of Ida (all of
which are sacred to the Mother of the gods) were
called Dactyli.'* Sophocles ^ thinks that the first
male Dactyli were five in number, who were the
first to discover and to work iron, as well as many
other things which are useful for the purposes of life,
and that their sisters were five in number, and that
they were called Dactyli from their number. But
different writers tell the myth in different ways,
joining difficulty to difficulty ; and both the names
and numbers they use are different ; and they name
one of them " Celmis " and others " Damnameneus "
and "Heracles" and " Acmon." Some call them
natives of Ida, others settlers ; but all agree that iron
was first worked bv these on Ida; and all have assumed
that they were wizards and attendants of the Mother
of the gods, and that they lived in Phrygia about
Ida ; and they use the term Phrygia for the Troad
' i.e. "Corybant-es" is here derived from tlie two verbs
"coryptein" ("butt with the head") and " hainein "
("walk " or " go").
2 "Harmony-walkers." => Orf. 8. 250.
* " Dactyli " means either " fingers" or "toes."
* In his Cophi Satijri, now lost. Fraij. .S37 (Nauck).
117
STRABO
^pv'ya<i iTTiKparricrat irXrjcno-xwpov'; ovtu^, tt)?
Tpoia<; €K7re7rop6y]/j.evr]9. uvovoovat. Se twv ^Ihaicov
AaKTvXo)v CKyovovi elvai tov<; re Kovpr]Ta<; xal
Toii'i Kopu^ai'ra<;' tov<; yovv Trpcorov^ y€vv>]d€VTai;
ii' K.pj]vr) cKarov avBpa<; 'iSat'of? AatfTi^Xof? kXtj-
Orjvai, rovTwv K aTToy6vov<; (paal K.ovprJTa<; ewea
yeveadac, tovtwv S" eKaarov heKa Tralha<i reKvSiaat
Tou<i '\Sa[ov<; KoXov/xevov^ ila/cTvXovi.
C 47-4 23. Upoijx^'lf^^^ ^^ ^"^ TrXetovcov elirelv Trepl
TovTcov, KaiTTep iJKiara (})t\.ofiv9ovvT€<;, on rov
deoXoyiKOv yevov^ icfxinTeTat ra Trpdyp-ara raura.
Tra? Be o ire pi tmv Oecov X6yo<i ap')(aia<i i^eTu^ei
Bo^a<i KoX fivOov<i, alviTTO/xevcov ^ rSiv iraXaioiv a?
ei^ov ivpoLa<i (f)vat,Ka<; Trepl to)v irpayfiaTcov koI
7rpo(TTi6ivTQ)v ael rol<i Xoyoi^ rov /xvdov. airavTa
fxev ovv TO, alviy fxara Xveiv e7r' aKpi^e<i ov pdBiov,
rov Be 7rXi']0ov<i rwv /xvOeuofievcov eKredivTOf et?
TO fieaov, T(t)v fj.ei> opLoXoyovvrcnv dXXr]Xoi<;, roiv
S' evavTiov/xivcov, evTropcorepov dv rt? BvvaiTo^
elKd^eip i^ avrcov TaXi-jOe^' olov ra? 6pei/3aaia<;
TMV Trepl TO 0eiov cnrovBa^ovTuiv koX avroiv r&v
deoiv Kal Tou? iv6ov(nacr/j.ov<; et/toTcu? fivdevovcn
Kara ttjv avn^v alnav, KaO^ fjv koI ovpan'ou^
vofXL^ovcri Toi/? deov<; Kal TrpovorjTiKoi/'i twv re
dXXodv Kal TOiv Trpoarj/xaaiMV rfj fiev ovv opei-
^aala to /xeTaXXevriKov Kal to diipevTiKov Kal ^
^rjTTjTiKOV TOiv 7r/309 rov iSCov y^prjaificov ecpdvT}
^ alvirrofj.4voiv, Xylander, for alvi.rroixivous ; so tlie later
editors.
^ 6.V ris Zvvairo, Kramer, from conj. of Tyrwhitt, for
dvTiSoi/cat r6 BChil, liv ti Sovvai t6 D, av SoCvai ti no, 6.v rir
€| avToiv fiKaaeie x, Tzschucke, Corais ; so the later editors.
Il8
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 3. 22-23
because, after Troy was sacked, the Phrygians, whose
territory bordered on the Troad, got the mastery
over it. And they suspect that both the Curetes and
the Corybantes were offspring of the Idaean Dactyli ;
at any rate, the first hundred men born in Crete
were called Idaean Dactyli, they say, and as off-
spring of these were born nine Curetes, and each
of these begot ten children who were called Idaean
Dactyli.
23. I have been led on to discuss these people
rather at length, although I am not in the least
fond of myths, because the facts in their case border
on the province of theology. And theology as a
whole must examine early o])inions and myths, since
the ancients expressed enigmatically the physical
notions which they entertained concerning the facts
and always added the mythical element to their
accounts. Now it is not easy to solve with accuracy
all the enigmas, but if the multitude of myths be
set before us, some agreeing and others contradicting
one another, one might be able more readily to con-
jecture out of them what the truth is. For instance,
men probably speak in their myths about the
"mountain-roaming " of religious zealots and of gods
themselves, and about their "religious frenzies," for
the same reason that they are prompted to believe
that the gods dwell in the skies and show fore-
thought, among their other interests, for prognostica-
tion by signs. Now seeking for metals, and hunting,
and searching for the things that are useful for the
purposes of life, are manifestly closely related to
* «oi, Kramer inserts ; so the later editors.
119
STRABO
(Tvyy€ve<;, roiv S' ev6ovcnacrfi6)V Kal 6pi](TKeLa<; Kal
fjavTiKy}^ TO ayvprtKov Kal yorjTela iyyv^. roiovrov
Se Kal TO (f)iX6Te)(^vov fidkicna to Trepl Ta? Aiovv-
aiaKCL'^ Te'^i'a? ^ Kal ra<; ^OpcftiKci'i. aW' d7r6x,pv
Trepl avTO)v.
IV
1. 'ETret he irpoiTOv Trepl tmv Trj<; TleXoTrovvi^a ov
vrj(TU)v Tb)V re dWcov BctjXOop Kal twv ev tw
KopivdiuKO) koXttm Kat, twv irpo avTov, Trepl
TJ}9 Kpi']Tris i^e^ri<; pTjTcov («at yap auTt]^ t?}?
Yle\o7rovv^aov ecnt) Kal et Ti? Trepl rrjv Kp7]Ti]v.
ti> Be TavTai<; a'l re KvKXdBe^ elal Kal at X7ropd8e<;,
ai fiev d^iac p.vy]p.i]<i, ai S' d(TJ]p.6Tepat.
2. Nfi't Be Trepl t/}? KpijTTj^ irpMTOu \eyoip.ev.
\ivho^o<i p.ev ovv ev Tcp Alyaicp (^rjalv avrijv
tSpvcrOai, Bel Be firj ovtco^, dXXd KeiaOai fiev
p-eTa^i) T?7? K.vp7]va[a<i Kal Tr}? 'EWaSo? t?}? arro
"EouvLOv p-^xpi T?;9 \aKa)viKri<i, iirl fiijKO^ TavTai^
Tai? ;^a)/3at? TrapdWifKov diro t^? ecnrepa^ inl
rrjv €0}' KXvi^ecrOaL Be diro fiev rwv dpKTtov tw
AlyaL(p TreXdyei Kal t&j YiprjriKcp, aTTo Be tou v6-
TOV TW Al^VKM TU) (TwdTTTOVTl TTpO? TO AlyUTTTCOV
ireXayo'i. twv Be aKpcov to p.ev ecnrepiov ecTTi to
Trepl ^aXdaupva,^ irXdTO'i e')(pv BiaKoalcov irov
(TTaBicov Kal el^ Bvo dKpooTrjpia /xepi^ofxevov (cov
TO p,ev voTLov KaXecTai Kpiov p^eTcoirov, to B
dpKTiKov KLfiapo<;), to B ewov to ^afxcoviov eaTiv,
VTrepTTlTTTOV TOV XoVVLOV OV TToXv TT/OO? eCO.
^ For Tfxyas, Jones conjectures TeXeras.
* avT^, Corais, and later editors (except Meineke uuttj). for
o't77s. Corais inserts irpo aftei- avTT)
* <t>a\a.nrapva, Corais, for •^aKapva ; SO the later editors.
I20
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 3. 23-4. 2
mountain-roaming, whereas juggling and magic are
closely related to religious frenzies, worship, and
divination. And such also is devotion to the arts,
in particular to the Dionysiac and Orphic arts. But
enough on this subject.
IV
1. Since I have already described the islands of
the Peloponnesus in detail, not only the others, but
also those in the Corinthian Gulf and those in front
of it, I must next discuss Crete (for it, too, belongs
to the Peloponnesus) and any islands that are in the
neighbourhood of Crete. Among these are the
Cyclades and the Sporades, some worthy of mention,
others of less significance.
2. But at present let me first discuss Crete.^ Now
although Eudoxus says that it is situated in the
Aegaean Sea, one should not so state, but rather
that it lies between Cyrenaea and that part of
Greece which extends from Suniura to Laconia,
stretching lengthwise parallel with these countries
from west to east, and that it is washed on the north
by the Aegaean and the Cretan Seas, and on the
south by the Libyan Sea, which borders on the
Aegyptian. As for its two extremities, the western
is in the neighbourhood of Phalasarna ; it has .'i
breadth of about two hundred stadia and is divided
into two promontories (of these the southern is
called Criumetopon,2 the northern Cimarus), whereas
the eastern is Samonium, which falls toward the east
not much farther than Sunium.
1 For map of Crete, see Insert in Map VIII at end of
Vol. IV.
2 " Ram's Forehead."
121
STRABO
3. Me'7€^o<f Be lici)CTiKpdTrj<; jxev, 6v (f>T]aiv uKpi-
/3ovp 'AttoWoSw/jo? to, Trepl rrjv vrjaov, a(f)op{,^€Tai
C 475 fi^JKei fi€V Tr\ei6v(i)v 17 Sfcr^^iXift)!/ (rrahiwv koI
TpiaKocrioyv, irXdr^i 3e vtto to /niyeOo'?,^ waS' 6
kvk\o<; Kara rovrov yivoiT av irXeov rj irevra-
Kia\i\ioi aTaBior Apre/xlBwpo'i Be rerpaKia-
y^iXiov^ Kal ckutov (f)i]aiv. '\epotyvvpio<; Be, firjKO'^
Bkt^^iXlcov <pi']aa<;, to Be irXuTO^ avw^aXov, irXeio-
V'jiv av etr] Xeywv tov kvkXov, ?; ogwv 'A pre/it Swpo?.
KUTO, Be ^ TO TpLTOV fiepO^ TOV /jL7']K0V<i ^ TO
Be evdev la^p-o^ eaTtv (09 ckutov aTaBccov, exwv
KaTOiKtav 7rpb<t /lev ttj ySopetw OaXciTTr] 'A/i(/)t-
fxaXXav,'^ tt/jo? Be ttj votIo) (polvi/ca tov AafiTrecov^
TrXaTVTaTr] Be kuto. to fiecrov icTTt,. irdXiv B'
evTCvdev et? aTevwTepov tov irpoTepov av/jLTTLTTTOv-
(Tiv laOfiov al r}i6ve<i -nepl e^rJKOVTa aTuBioyv, tov ^
CITTO Mtt'Ctja? T^<> XvKTiwV €l<i 'lepCLTTVTVaV Kal TO
Ai/SvKov ireXayo^' ev koXttw B eaTlv r/ TroXt?.
eiTa irpoeiacv et? o^v uKpoiTi^piov to Safxcovtov
iirl TTjv AtyvTTTOV vevov Kal Td<; Y'oBkov vijaov;.
^ virh rh fityfOos is corrupt. B has oCiroi TO fifyedos ; /.MO
and h (between lines) and editors before Kramer read oh
Kara rh /xeyidos. Groskurd conj. ocrov SiaKoaiaiv (cr' = 200) ;
Kramer rtTpaKocriuiv {v = 400) or TpiaKoa'iwv (t = 300\
Mcineke TtrpaKoa'ioiv (u'), Jones r(rpaKO(Tl'j>v 6ySo->iKovTa (v tt'),
omitting to juLfyedos. v' ir' (480) is more in proportion to
Strabo's number for the maximum length (24'W).
^ Sf, Corais, for t« ; so the later editors.
' Something has fallen out after jj-iiKous. Jones conj. 5io-
Koffiwv {a' = 200). Others suggest a number of word.'^, but
these contain no number (see Miiller, Ind. Var. Led., p.
1011).
* 'Afi<(>iiJ.a\\av, Casaubon, for 'AfKpnraAlav ; so the later
editors.
* Aa/iTeoji', Tzschucke, for Aa/xvfw : so tiie later editors.
I 22
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 4. 3
3. As for ils size, Sosicrates, whose account of tlie
island, according to Apollodorus, is exact, defines it
as follows : In length, more than two thousand three
hundred stadia, and in breadth, ... ,^ so that its
circuit, according to him, would amount to more than
five thousand stadia ; but Avtemidorus says it is four
thousand one hundred. Hieronymus^ says that its
length is tM'o thousand stadia and its breadth
irregular, and therefore might mean that the circuit
is greater than Artemidorus says. For about a third
of its length . . . ; ^ and then comes an isthmus of
about one hundred stadia, which, on the northern
sea, has a settlement called Amphimalla, and, on
the southern. Phoenix, belonging to the Lampians.
The island is broadest near the middle. And from
here the shores again converge to an isthmus narrower
than the former, about sixty stadia in width, which
extends from Minoa, city of the Lyctians, to Hiera-
pytna and the Libyan Sea ; the city is situated on
the gulf. Then the island projects into a sharp
promontory, Samonium, which slopes in the direction
of Aegypt and the islands of the Rhodians.
' The text is corrupt (see critical note), and no known
MS. contains a number for the breadth of the island. More-
over, the Greek words (either three or four) contained in the
MSS. at this point are generally unintelligible. According
to measurements on Kiepert's wall map, however, the
maximum dimensions are 1400 x 310 stadia.
* On Hieronymus, see notes on 8. 6. 21 and 9. 5. 22.
' All MSS. omit something here (see critical note). Jones
conjectures "(it is) about two hundred stadia" in breadth
(the breadth of the western end as given in 10. 4. 2).
• r6y, Corais, for ruv ; so the later editors.
123
VOL. V.
STRABO
4. "EcTTt 8' opeivrj KoX Baaeia rj vijcro';, e^^i 6'
aiXwra? evKupirov^. ro)v 5' opoiv to, fiev tt/jo?
hvaiv Kokelrai Aevxd, ov Xenrofieva tov Tavyerov
Kara to u\^09, cttI to fMrJKo<; B eKTeTa/xeva ocrov
rpiaKoaicov oTahicov, kol iroLOvvTa pd)(^iv, TeXev-
T(oadv TTft)? errl Ta aTevd. iv fiecKo 5' eVrl kuto.
TO evpu^copoTaTOv t'^? vi]aov to 'ISatov opo'i,
vi\rr]\6TaTov Ttav €Kei, 7repL(f)€p€<i S' iv kvkKw
<jTahio)v e^aKoaiwv' TrepioiKeiTai S' vnb tmv
dplaTcov TToXecov. dWa h'' eVrt Trdpicra Tol<i
AeuKot'i, TO, fi€v iirl votov, to. S' inl ttjv eco
XrjyovTa.
5. "EcTTt S" diro T% K.vpT}va[a<i eirl to Kpiov
fieTWTTOV hvelv l)fl€pO>V KOL VVKTOiV irXoV^, aTTO hk
Kcfidpov eVi Tairapov ^ elcTL cndhioL eiTTaKoaioi
(fiGTa^v Se Kvdrjpa), utto Be tov ^afxcovtov tt/qo?
AtyvTTTOV TCTTdpcov rj/j.€pcbv Koi vvKToyv TrXovf,
ol Be Tpibiv (f)aal' (TTaBicov S' elvai tovtov Tive<i
7T€VTaKC(T)(^iXiCL>v elprjKaau', ol he eTi eXaTTovwv.
^RpaToaOevi]<i B' dirb fxev t/)? Kvp7]vaLa<; fie^pt
K^piov /xeTcoTTOV Btaxt'XLOV^; (f)y]aLv, evdev S* ei?
Yl6Xo7r6vvi](TOP eXaTToi/?. . . .^
6. ^'AXXr] B' dXXcov yXwaaa p-efiiy/neprj,
(f)t]alv 6 TTOirjTrj'i,
ev fiev ' A-)(^aioi,
iv S" 'Ereo^/jT^re? /j.eyaXiJTope'i, iv Be JUvBoyve'i,
Act)/9t€69 T€ TpixdiK€<; Bioi T6 HeXuayoi.
' M Taivapov, Meiiieke, from conj. of Kramer, inserts;
others, i-zrl MaAfo(j).
* After i\drTovs probabl}' x'^^"" (/*) 'i^^ fallen out, as
Groskurd suggests.
124
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 4. 4-6
4. Tlie island is mountainous and thickly wooded,
but it has fruitful glens. Of the mountains, those
towards the west are called Leuca ; ^ they do not
fall short of Taygetus in height, extend in length
about three hundred stadia, and form a ridge which
terminates approximately at the narrows. In the
middle, in the most spacious part of the island, is
Mount Ida, loftiest of the mountains of Crete and
circular in shape, with a circuit of six hundred stadia ;
and around it are the best cities. There are other
mountains in Crete that are about as high as the
Leuca, some terminating towards the south and
others towards the east.
5. The voyage from Cyrenaea to Criumetopon
takes two days and nights, and the distance from
Cimarus to Taenarum is seven hundred stadia,^
Cythera lying between them ; and the voyage from
Samonium to Aegypt takes four days and nights,
though some say three. Some state that this is
a voyage of five thousand stadia, but others still
less. Eratosthenes says that the distance from
Cyrenaea to Criumetopon is two thousand, and from
there to the Peloponnesus less. . .^
6. " But one tongue with others is mixed," the poet
says; "there dwell Achaeans, there Eteo-Cretans *
proud of heart, there Cydonians and Dorians, too, of
waving plumes, and goodly Pelasgians." ^ Of these
» "White."
* A very close estimate (for the same estimate, see 8. 5. 1).
^ Eratosthenes probably said "a thousand less," but no
number is given in the MSS. (see critical note).
* "Cretans of the old stock."
* See 5. 2. 4, where the same passage (Od. 19. 170) is
quoted.
STRABO
TOVTcov (jyrjal STa</)i'Xo9 to fitu tt/jo? e&) Afoptet9
KaTe\etv, to Se ZvafiiKov KwS&jya?, to 5e votiov
^Kreofcp-ijTa^, o)v elvat 7ro\i)(^i'iov Updaov, ottov
TO Tov AiKTaiov A<09 lepoV Tot"? 8' aWov<;,
lcr')(yovTa<i TrXeov, oifcrja-ai, to, ireZia. tov<; fxev
ovv 'ETeo«pr;Ta<> Kal toi/? K.v8a)va<; avTO'^dova^i
vTTcip^ai et«o9, tou? Se \ot7rov<i eTrryXf oa?, ov<; t'/c
©eTTaXtav <f)^ialv iXOeiv "AvSpcov t^? i\(opLBo<i
fikv TrpoTepov, vvv he 'Eo-T/atcoTtSo? X€'yojj,evr]<;-
e^ r)<i (JL)pp.i]8t]aav, W9 cfyTjaiv, oi irepl tov Ilapvaa-
C 476 crov otK>]aavTe<i ileopiec^ Kal eKTiaav ti^v re
^Epii'eov Kal Botoz/ /cat K-vtIviov, «(/>' oii /cat
Tpt')(aiKe^ VTTO TOV TTOL'qTOv XcjovTai. ov Trdvv
Se TOV TOV "AvSpo}vo<i \6yov diroBexovTai, ttjv
fikv TeTpcnroXiv ^(oplha TpiiroXLV d'Tro(f>aivovTO<i,
Trjv Be firjT poTToXiv tmv Acopiecov d-TroLKOv @eT-
TaXSiv' Tpi'x^dlKa^ Be Be-^ovTai ijtoi aTTo r/}?
TpiXo(f)ia^ 7] aTTO ToO t pi')(^ivov<i ^ elvai tov<;
X6(f)ov<i.^
7. IloXei? S" elalv iv ttj Kp^Tp 7rX€iov<; fiiv,
fiiyiaTai Be Kal eTricpaveaTaTai T/oei?, K.vcoaa6^,
VopTVva, K^vBcovla. BiacpepovTO}^ Be ti-jv K.vcoaa6v
* Tpixivovs, Xylauder (from Eustath., note on Od. 19. 176)
for rpixtfiov ; so the later editors.
- After \6<pous CDhi have evaiti(To\o(pos {evan'tWovs added
above in h), f(pafxiao\6^os B, €vafj.iao\6(povs gl, koI rjUKToxScpos
s, e(paij.i\\ovs nok and editors before Corals (who brackets it).
Kramer and Melneke omit, following Eustathius (I.e.).
* Staphylus of Naucratis wrote historical works on Thes-
saly, Athens, Aeolia, and Arcadia, but only a few fragments
are preserved. The translator does not know when he lived.
* Andron (fl. apparently in the fourth century b. c. ) wrote
a work entitled Kinships, of which only a few fragments
126
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 4. 6-7
peoples, according to Staphylus,^ the Dorians occupy
the part towards the east, the Cydonians the western
part, the Eteo-Cretans the southern ; and to these
last belongs the town Prasus, where is the temple
of the Dictaean Zeus ; whereas the other peoples,
since they were moi'e powerful, dwelt in the plains.
Now it is reasonable to suppose that the Eteo-
Cretans and the Cydonians were autochthonous, and
that the others were foreigners, who, according to
Andron,^ came from Thessaly, from the country
which in earlier times was called Doris, but is now
called Hestiaeotis ; ^ it was from this country that
the Dorians who lived in the neighbourhood of
Parnassus set out, as he says, and founded Erineiis,
Boeiim, and Cytinium, and hence by Horner^ arc
called "trichaices." ^ However, writers do not
accept the account of Andron at all, since he repre-
sents the Tetrapolis Doris as being a Tripolis,^ and
the metropolis of the Dorians as a mere colony
of Thessalians ; and they derive the meaning of
"trichaices" either from the "trilophia," ' or from
the fact that the crests were " trichini." ^
7. There are several cities in Crete, but the
greatest and most famous are three : Cnossus,
Gortyna and Cydonia. The praises of Cnossus are
remain. It treated the genealogical relationships between
the Greek tribes and cities, and appears to have been an able
work.
3 See foot-note 2, p. 397, in Vol. IV. * Odyssey, 19. 177.
* Andron fancifully connects this adjective with " tricha "
("in three parts"), making it mean "three-fold" (so Liddell
and Scott q.v.), but it is surely a compound of 6pi^ and ata-ao)
(cp. Kopvdai^), and means "hair-shaking," or, as translated in
tiie above passage from Homer, " of waving plumes."
^ i.e. as composed of three cities instead of four.
' " Triple-crest " (of a helmet). * " Made of hair."
127
ST K A BO
/cat 'Ofir]po<; ufivec, fMeydXrjv KaXSiv Koi fSaalXeiov
Tov MtVft), Kol 01 varepov. kol 8r) koi hiereXeae
p-^xpi- TToWov (fiepofxevrj ra TrpcoTa, elra eraTreivwdj]
Koi TToWa Ta)v vofxi/xcov ^ dcfyrjpeOi], /xerecrrT] Be to
n^Lco/xa eT? re Foprvvav kul Av/ctou, varepov 6'
aviXa^e irdXiv to fraXaiov a)(rjfxa to Tfj<; fiy]rpo-
TToXew?. KCLTat S' eV irehiw kvkXov e^ovaa >}
K.v(0(Ta-o<i TOV dp-xcuov TpiaKovra araBifov fiera^v
T^9 Af/CTta? Kal T>}? ropTvvia<;, 8ie)(^ov(Ta tt}?
p,kv VopTiiV)]^'^ crTadLOV<i hiaicoaiov<i,Tr)<i he Xvttov,'^
r)v o 7roiy]T7]<i Avktov oivofiaaev. eKUTov elfcoat' tt)<;
8e daXdm]<; Kvcoaao^; p.ev tt;? ISopeiov irevTe Kal
eLKoai, VopTvvaSeTri'i At/5f/c?}9 eveviJKOvTa, Aukto';
he Kal avTi] t^9 Xi^VKrj^ oySorJKOVTa. ^X^^ ^'
eiriveLOV to 'HpaKXeiov t) Kvcoaaof.
8. ^livQ) 8e (f)aaiv emveiw ^p7;o"n(T^ai tw
'A/xviao), oTTov TO Tr)<> KlXetOvLWi iepov. eKaXetTO
5' rj K.vo)aa6<; Kai'/oaTO?* irpoTepov, ofX(ovv/j,o<i tm
TrapappeovTi iroTapu). laToprj-ai S' o M/rco?
vo/jiodeTy]'i yeveaOai a7rov8aLO<i OaXarTOKpartjaau
re TrpcoTO?, Tpixv 8e SieXuiv ttjv vrjaov ev e/cdarco
Tft) fiepet KTLcrai ttoXiv, rrjv fiev Kvcoaaov ev
Tw ^ KaTavTiKpv T?;9 TleXo7rovvr]aov Kal
auTT] 8' e'cTTi 7rpoa/3op€io<;. &)? 8' e'ipijKev "E^opo?,
' vojxwv CDyhlsx.
• 5t4xovffa TTjs fifv Toprvvus, Meineke inserts, from conj. of
Tyrwhitt.
^ AvTTov, X3'lander, for Avktov ; so Meineke.
^ Kaiparos, Casaubon, for Keparos ; so the later editors.
5 After eV TCfi MuUer-Diitjiier insert from Diod. Sic. (5. 78):
Trpbs 0oppa.» Kal rriv 'Acriav I'fvovTi fJ-epei rrjs v^crov, 'tanrrhi' 5'
iirl da\6.aaTi% iarpafxnivriv 4irl ufarifx^piav, KuSaiiay 5' ii' roif
nphs kaitipav KtK\iixi;uis tottqis.
128
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 4. 7-8
hymned above the rest both by Homer, who calls
it *' great " and " the kingdom of Minos," ^ and by
the later poets. Furthermore, it continued for a
long time to win the first honours ; then it was
liumbled and deprived of many of its prerogatives,
and its superior rank passed over to Gortyna and
Lyctus ; but later it again recovered its olden
dignity as the metropolis. Cnossus is situated in
a plain, its original circuit being thirty stadia,
between the Lyctian and Gortynian territories,
being two hundred stadia distant from Gortyna,
and a hundred and twenty from Lyttus, which the
poet named Lyctus.^ Cnossus is twenty-five stadia
from the northern sea, Gortyna is ninety from the
Libyan Sea, and Lyctus itself is eighty from the
Libyan. And Cnossus has Heracleium as its seaport.
8. But Minos is said to have used as seaport Amni-
sus, where is the temple of Eileithuia.^ In earlier
times Cnossus was called Caeratus, bearing the same
name as the river which flows past it. According to
history, Minos was an excellent law-giver, and also
the first to gain the mastery of the sea ; * and he
divided the island into three parts and founded a city
in each part, Cnossus in the . . .^ opposite the Pelo-
ponnesus. And it, too,^ lies to the north. As Ephorus
' Od. 19. 178. 2 m^ 2. 647 and 17. 611.
^ The goddess of child-birth.
* So Diodorus Sioulus {I.e.), but see Herodotus 3. 122.
^ The thought, if not the actual Greek words, of the
passage here omitted from the Greek MSS. can be supplied
from Diodorus Siculus (5. 78), who, like Strabo, depends
much upon Ephorus for historical material: "(Cnossus in
the) part of the island which inclines towards Asia, Phaestus
on the sea, turned towards the south, and C^donia in the
region which lies towards the west, opposite the Pelopon-
nesus ". •■ Cydonia, as well as Cnossus.
129
STRABO
^rfKwT^^ 6 Mtvft)? ap-)(aiov Tivo<i 'FahafidvOvo<;,
SiKaiOTarou av8p6<i, o/ioyvvfiov tov dSeXcpov avTov,
0? 7r/3ft)TO? TT]v vfjaov €^i]fM€p(oa-ai SoKel vofxi/xoi<;
Kol (Tvi'oiKicr/xot<; iroKewv koI 7ro\ir€iai<;, aKrj-
■\jrd/jb€vo<i irapd Aio<; (pepeiv eKaara rtav riOe/ievcov
Soy/jLUTCOV €19 fxicTOV. TOVTOV 8i] flCfMOV/MCVO^ Kol O
Mti^ft)? hi evvea eTcov, w? eoiKev, dva^aivwv iiri to
TOV Afo? dvTpov KoX hiaTpi^oiv ivddSe, aTrrjei
avvTCTay/xeva eyccv TrapayyeXp.aTd Tiva, a €(f)a-
(TK€v elvai 7rpoaTdyp.ara tov Ato?* a^' 7}? alTia<i
Koi TOV TToiTjTTjv ovTO)? elprjKevaf
ivOdhe M.iV(t)<i
evpecopo^ ^aalXeve At.6<; /xeydXav oapicrTt]^.
ToiavTU S' ecTTOVTO^, oi dp^aloi irepX avTov ndXiv
dWov<i elpij/cacri \6yov<; VTrevavTiovi tovtois, &)?
C 477 Tvpavviic6<; re ykvotTO koX ^iaio^ kuI haa^oX6yo<i,
Tpay(p8ovvT€<i Ta irepl tov ^livwTavpov koI tov
Aa^vpivdov KOL TO, (^7}(T€i avfi^dvTa Kal Aat-
BdXo).
9. TavTa fxev ovv oTroTepoi'i e)(^ei, 'X^oiXeTTov
eiirelv. eaTi he Kal dWo<; X6709 ovy^^ 6/jlo\o-
1 See 10. 4. 14.
2 We should say "every eight years," or "every ninth
year."
' Five dififerent interpretations of this passage have been
set forth, dependent on the meaning and syntax of iwewpos :
that Minos (1) reigned as king for nine years, (2) was nine
years old when he became king, (3) for nine years held con-
verse with Zeus, (4) every nine years held converse with
Zeus, and (5) reigned as king when he had come to mature
age. Frazer (Paiisanius 3. 2. 4) adopts the first. Butcher
and Lang, and A. T. Murray, adopt the second. Heracleides
of Pontus (On the Cretan Canstitutimis 3) seems to have
130
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 4. 8-9
states, Minos was an emulator of a certain Rhada-
manthys of early times, a man most just and bearing
the same name as Minos's brother, who is reputed
to have been the first to civilise the island by
estal)lishing laws and by uniting cities under one
city as metropolis^ and by setting up constitutions,
alleging that he brought from Zeus the several
decrees which he promulgated. So, in imitation of
Rhadamanthys, Minos would go up every nine years,^
as it appears, to the cave of Zeus, tarry there, and
come back with commandments drawn up in writing,
which he alleged were ordinances of Zeus- and it
was lor this reason that the poet says, " there Minos
reigned as king, who held converse with great Zeus
every ninth year." ^ Such is the statement of
Ephorus ; but again the early writers have given a
different account of Minos, which is contrary to that
of Ephorus, saying that he was tyrannical, harsh, and
an exactor of tribute, representing in tragedy the
story of the Minotaur and the Labyrinth, and the
adventui-es of Theseus and Daedalus.
9. Now, as for these two accounts, it is hard to
say which is true; and there is another subject
adopted the third, saying that Minos spent nine years
formulating his laws. But Plato (Minos 319 C and Laws
624 D) says that Minos visited the cave of his father " every
ninth year" (5i' itdrov trovs) ; and Strabo (as 16. 2. 38
shows) expressly follows Plato. Hence the above rendering
of the Homeric passage. Apart from the above interpreta-
tions, Eustathius (note on Od. 10. 19, on a different passage)
suggests that ^j'j'e'opos might pertain to "nine seasons, that
is, two years and one month " (the "one month," however,
instead of "one season," seems incongruous). This suggests
that the present passage might mean that Minos held
converse with Zeus during a period of one season every other
year.
STRABO
yovixevo^, twv fikv ^evov rrj'i vi]aov rov M/vw
XeyovTcov, tmv 8 i7ri')(copiov. 6 fievTOc Trotr/T^?
T77 Sevrepa Sokci /jloXXov crvvrjyopetv a7ro(})d(rei,
orav (f)fj, oTi
TTpwrov yiivwa re/ce K.pj]Tr) eiriovpov.
virep Se rrj<; Kpi]Tri<i o/jLoXoyelrai, Sioti Kara toi"?
TToKaiov^ ')(povov<i ^Tvyy^avev evvopLOVfjLevi^ kcli
^r]\(i)Ta<i eavrf]'? toi)? aplcrrovi rcov 'EWijvcov
aire(j>')]V€V, iv 8e to 19 irpcoTOL'i AaK€Sai/xoviov<;,
Kaddirep YWdrwv re iv rot? No/iOi? hifKol Kal
"K(f)opo<; 09^ iv rfi KvpcoTrj] ttjv TroXneiav^ ^ dva-
yeypa<p€V' vcrrepov Se irpo^ to -xetpov /xere^aXev
iirl TrXecarov. fxerd yap tou? Tvpprjvov^,^ ot
p,d\LaTa iS^coaav riiv Ka9^ t^p-d^ OdXaTjav, ovtol
elcnv ol BiaBe^dp,evoi ra \r]aTi]pLa' TOvrov<; 6'
iiropOrjCTav vcnepov ol Ki\iK€<;' KareXvaav he
TrdvTa^ Poypbaloi, tj]v re K.pT]Tr]v iK7ro\e/j.7]aavTe^
Kal TO, TreipariKa tmv KiXi/ccov 4>povpia. vvv hk
Ki'&)(T<T09 Koi V(op.auov drroiKLav ey^et.
10. Ylepl p,ev ovv K.vu>(T(Tov ravra, 7rdX,6&)9 ovk
aXXoTpla^ rjp^iv, Bid Be rdvOpooTriva Kal Td<i iv
avroi<; pcera^oXd^ Kal avvTVXLa<i eKXeXeifipevcov
TOiV avp.^oXaiwv tcov v-nap^dvrwv i)puv irpa Trjv
TToXiv. AopvXao<; yap rfv dvrjp ra/CTi/fo?, twi/
^lidpiBdrov Tov Euepyerov (J)lX(dv ovto<; Bid Trjv
iv roi<; 7roXep.iKoi<; ipbireiplav ^evoXoyeiv utto-
86f%^et9, TToXv^; rjv ev re ttj 'KXXdBi Kal rfj ^pciKr),
iroXv^ Be Kal T0t9 irapd t?;? Kpy^Trj'; lovcnv, outtco
Trjv vrjCTOv ixovTcov '¥a)p,at(ov, av^vov Be 6vto<; iv
* OS, Jones inserts, from conj. of C. Miiller.
^ t)]1' wo\ne{av, Jones inserts, from conj. of C. Miiller.
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 4. 9-10
that is not agreed upon by all, some saying that
Minos was a foreigner, but others that he was a
native of the island. The poet, however, seems
rather to advocate the second view when he says,
"Zeus first begot Minos, guardian o'er Crete." In
regard to Crete, writers agree that in ancient times
it had good laws, and rendered the best of the
Greeks its emulators, and in particular the Lacedae-
monians, as is shown, for instance, by Plato in his
Laws,^ and also by Ephorus, who in his Europe "^
has described its constitution. But later it changed
very much for the worse ; for after the Tyrrhenians,
who more than any other people ravaged Our Sea,"*
the Cretans succeeded to the business of piracy ;
their piracy was later destroyed by the Cilicians ;
but all piracy was broken up by the Romans, who
reduced Crete by war and also the piratical strong-
holds of the Cilicians. And at the present time
Cnossus has even a colony of Romans.
10. So much for Cnossus, a city to which I myself
am not alien, although, on account of man's fortune
and of the changes and issues therein, the bonds
which at first connected me with the city have
disappeared : Dorylaiis was a military expert and
one of the friends of Mithridates Euergetes. He,
because of his experience in military affairs, was
appointed to enlist mercenaries, and often visited
not onlv Greece and Thrace, but also the mer-
cenaries of Ci-ete, that is, before the Romans were
1 631 B, 69.3 E, 7511) ft'., 950.
- The fourth book of his history was so entitled.
' The Mediterranean.
' Before avayeypa ev C. Miiller would insert avrHv.
* Tvppr/vovs, Tzschucke, for rvpawovs ; so the later editors.
STRABO
avTTJ Tov fiia6o(f)opt,KOV Koi aTpaTKoTiKov 7r\y']0ov<;,
i^ ov Kol ra Xijcnijpia ifKripovaOaL avve^aivev.
iTTiBTj/jLOVVTO'i 8e TOV AopvXdov, Kara TV)(^r)v
ivearT) TroXe/io? rol'i Ki^&xrcriot? 7rpo<i tov<; Toprv-
vLov^' alpedel^; 8e arparrjyo'; Kal Karopdcoaa^ 8ia
Tax^wv Tjparo TLfjia<i Ta<s fxeyi(TTa<i, Kal evretS^
/MtKpov varepov i^ eVf/SofX?}? hoXof^ovriOevra eyvco
TOV YivepyeTrjv vtto twv (f)[\oiv ev ^ivcottt], ttjv
BiaSo'y^rjv 8e et<; yvvatKa kclI Tvaihia rjKovaav,
aTToyvov<i Toyv e'/cet Kurifxeivev iv^ ttj Kvuxrao)'
TeKvoTToieiTai 5' e« ^laKeTi8o<i^ yvvaiKO'i, Sre-
poTTT}^ TovvofjLa, hvo fiev fie??, Aaye-av Kal 1,Tpa-
Ta'/o^av, a)v rov 'ETpaTdp)(^av ea-)(^aToyrjp(jiv Kal
Tj/j,et<; 7)Si} etBo/xev, Ouyarepa Be fxiav. hvelv he
ovTcov viSiv TOV KvepyeTov, SieSe^aTO ttjv /Saffi-
Xelav MiOpiSdT7]<; 6 7rpoaayopev6el<i KviraTcop,
evBeKa €Tr) y€yova)<i' tovtw crvvTpo(f)0^ virijp^ev 6
C 478 '^ov ^iXeTatpov AopvXao'i- -qv 8' 6 ^LXeTatpo<;
d8eX({)o<; tov TaKTiKov AopvXdov. dv8p(i)del<; S' o
^a(TiXev<; cttI toctovto rjpTjro tt) avvTpoc^ia ttj
7rpo<; TOV AopvXaov, coctt ovk eKelvov fxovov el<; ti-
/i.a? ?;76 ra? ixeyi(TTa<^, dXXd kol tcov avyyevoiv
eTTefieXetTO Kal tou? ev K^vcocraw fxeTeireinreTO'
rjcav S' ol Trepl AayeTav, tov ^ev iraTpo^ rjhrj
TeTeXevTTjKOTO^, avTol S rjvBpco/Mevoi-, Kal tjkov
d(pevTe<; to, ev Kvcoaaco- tov he AayeTa dvydTTjp rjv
1) fxrjTrip T% e'yu-?}? firjTpo'i. evTV^ovvTO<; fj,ev hrj
eKelvov, avvevTv^^elv Kal tovtol^ avve^aive, /cara-
XvdevTO<i he ficpcopddT] yap d^iaTa^; Tol<i 'Po)/j.aiot<;
^ iv is omitted except in BW. ^ Mo/ieT»5os B^■.
134
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 4. 10
yet in possession of the island and while the number
of mercenary soldiers in the island, from whom the
piratical bands Avere also wont to be recruited, was
large. Now when Dorylaiis was sojourning there
war happened to break out between the Cnossians
and the Gortynians, and he was appointed general,
finished the war successfully, and speedily won the
greatest honours. But when, a little later, he learned
that Euergetes, as the result of a plot, had been
treacherously slain in Sinope by his closest associates,
and heard that the succession had passed to his wife
and young children, he despaired of the situation
there and stayed on at Cnossus. There, by a
Macetan woman, Sterope by name, he begot two
sons, Lagetas and Stratarchas (the latter of whom
1 myself saw when he was an extremely old man),
and also one daughter. Now Euergetes had two
sons, one of whom, Mithridates, surnamed Eupator,
succeeded to the rule when he was eleven years old.
Dorylaiis, the son of Philetaerus, was his foster
brother; and Philotaerus was a brother of Dorylaiis
the military expert. And when the king iMithridates
reached manhood, he was so infatuated with the
companionship of his foster brother Dorylaiis that
he not only conferred upon him the greatest honours,
but also cared for his kinsmen and summoned those
who lived at Cnossus. These were the household of
Lagetas and his brother, their father having already
died, and they themselves having reached manhood ;
and they quit Cnossus and went home. My mother's
mother was the sister of Lagetas. Now when
Lagetas prospered, these others shared in his pros-
perity, but when he was ruined (for he was caught
in the act of trying to cause the kingdom to revolt
135
STRABO
Ti-jv fiaaiXetav, e'(^' o3 avTo<; et? t7]i> ap)(i]v kutu-
crT}'](T€Tai , avyKUTeXuB)] Kal ra rovrwv kul era-
TreivfoOrjaav' MXiyooptjdrj Be Kol ra Trpo^ tou?
KvMcro-tou? (Tv/j./36\aLa, koI avTOv^ p,vpia<i pera-
(3o\a<i Se^afievov^. dWa yap 6 pev irepl rrj<^
Kvwaaov \6yo^ roiouTo<i.
11. Mera Se ravri^v Sevrepeuaai Sokcc Kara
T7)v Svvap.iv 1] TMv Toprvvloiv TToXf?. avpLTTpdr-
Tovaai re yap dXX7jXat<i ciTravra^; v7r7]K6ov<; el^ov
avTUt TOv<i dXXov<i, aracrida-aaai re Biearrjaav rd
Kara rrjv vrjaov rrpoadt'jKrj S' ^v rj K.v8a)VLa
pLeyiarrj orrorepoi'i rrpoaykvoiro. Kelrai h" ev
Tvehlw Kal r) rwv Voprvviwv rroXis, to iraXaiov
p,ev i(Ta><; rerei'^iap.evii (Kaddrrep Kal 'Op.y]po<;
etpi]Ke'
Voprvvd re reix^'jeaaau)
varepov S" d-jTo/BaXovaa ro ret^o? e'/c Oep-eXicov
Kal rrdvra rov y^puvov p.eivaaa drei^icrro'i' kol
yap ^iXoirdrcop TlroXep.alo'i dp^dp.evo<; Tet;^/^eu^
oaov enl 6yhoi]Kovra^ arahiov^ rraprjXOe p.6vov
d^ioXoyov B ovv i^eirX/jpov rrore kvkXov i)
ocK7]cn<i, udov TrevnjKOvra arahioiv Ste^ei he rrj<;
Ai^vkP]^ daXdrrr]<; Kard^ Ae/3i]va, ro ip-rroptov
avrrj^y eveuijKOvra' e^et Be re Kal dXXo errlveiov,
ro MdraXov,^ Bie)^ei 8' avrri<i eKurov rpiuKOVTa.
Biappel 8' avrrjv oXrjv 6 ArjOaio'; rrorap-o';.
12. 'E« Be Ae/9/}i^o? 7]v AeuK0K6p.a<i re Kal 6
^ For oySor.Kovra (MSS., Eustath. on Iliad 2. 64.5,
Phrantzes Chron. 1. 34), Tzscliucke and Corais, from conj.
of Casanbon, read oktw, following x, which has in the
margin ^ Sktoi.
* Kara, Casauboii, for koi ; so the later editors.
136
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 4. 10-12
to the Romans, on the understanding that he was to
he established at the head of the government), their
fortunes were also ruined at the same time, and
they were reduced to humility ; and the bonds which
connected them with the Cnossians, who themselves
had undergone countless changes, fell into neglect.
But enough for my account of Cnossus.
11. After Cnossus, the city of the Gortynians
seems to have ranked second in power ; for when
these two co-operated they held in subjection all
the rest of the inhabitants, and when they had a
quarrel there was dissension throughout the island.
But Cydonia was the greatest addition to whichever
side it attached itself. The city of the Gortynians
also lies in a plain ; and in ancient times, perhaps,
it was walled, as Homer states, " and well-walled
Gortyn," ^ but later it lost its walls from their very
foundations, and has remained unwalled ever since ;
for although Ptolemy Philopator began to build a
wall, he proceeded with it only about eighty ^ stadia*;
at any rate, it is worth mentioning that the settle-
ment once filled out a circuit of about fifty stadia.
It is ninety stadia distant from the Libyan Sea at
Leben, which is its trading-centre; it also has
another seaport, Matalum, from which it is a
hundred and thirty stadia distant. The Lethaeus
River Hows through the whole of its territory.
12. From Leben came Leucocomas and his lover
1 Iliad 2. 646.
* " Eighty " seems to be an error for " eight."
^ MaraAov, Corais and later editors, from conj. of Villebrun,
for HiraWov.
STRABO
ipaaTr)<; avrov FjV^vvdero^,^ oif<; Icrjopel f)€6(t>pa(T-
To? iv Tu> Wepl ' E/3&)T0? X6y(p' " ciOXcoi' d ,^ &v
o AevKOKOfia^ tw Kv^vi'deTfp Trpoaera^ev, eva
(f>rjalv elvai tovtov, top iv Updaw^ Kvva avaya-
yetv avTW- ofiopoi S' elalv avToi'i ol Tlpdcrioi,
Tj'}9 /iiev OaXaTTi]^ k^hofn'^KOvTa^ Voprvvo'i he
hi,e)(ovre<i e/carov kuI oyBoiJKOvra. eiprjTat Be,
on TOiv 'FjreoKpt']rcov v'nrip)(^ev t) Updao<i, koI
BtoTi, evravda to tov AiktuLov Afo? lepov ica\
yap Tj AiKTr] TrXriaiov, ov)(^, to? "Aparo?, opeo^
cT-)(ehov 'iBaioio' Kal yap p^iXtou? 7) Alktt] t>}9
'I8r)<i direyei, irpo'i dviayovra ifKiov inr avrq^
Kei/xiv)], TOV Be Xaficovlov eKurov. pera^v Be
TOV Xaficovlov Kal Trj<i Keppovrjcrov rj ilpdao'i
C 479 XBpvTO, vTTep t/)? daXdTTy^ e^rjKovTa crTaBioi^'
KaTecrKayjrav B' '\epa7rvTvioi. ovk ev Be ovBe tov
KaXXi p.a)(^ov Xeyeiv (f)a(Tiv, &)? t) BpiTop.apTi'i,
(bevyovcra Tr^v ^Mvw ^iav, utto ttj^ At/cr?;? dXoiTO
eh dXieoiv Blktvu, Kal Bid tovto avT-q p.ev
AiKTVvva VTTO T&v KvBcoviardov TTpoaayopevdeii^,
Alkti] Be TO 6po<i- ovBe yap dX(o<i e« yeiTovwv
earl To2<i tottoi^ tovtoi^ tj KvBtovta, 7rpo<; Be
TOi? tarrepioi^ Kelrat tt}? viqaov Trepacrc. tt;?
fievTOt KvBayvLa^ 6po<i earl TtTvpo^, ev m lepov
ecrriv, ov AlktuIov, dXXd AiKTVvvacov.
13. K.vBo)vla B' eirl OaXdrTrj /xev iBpvTai,
^Xeirovcra TTyOo? tt]v A.aKoyviKi]v. Bie^^^ei B eKaTepa<i
1 E'l^vvOeos k, EuffiJfSeoj i, EvlvfBfos other MS8. ; emended
by all editors.
2 hi add eh'at before &6\u)v.
^ S\ after a6\iev, Jones inserts, from conj. of Kramer.
* UpiffKif) k, Upaiccii Tzsclmcke and Corals.
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 4. 12-13
Eiixyntliflus, the story of wljom is told hy I'lieo-
|)lira,stus ill his treatise Ow Love. Of the tasks
which Leucocomas assigned to Euxynthetus, one,
he says, was this — to bring back his dog from
Prasus. The country of the Prasians borders on
that of the Lebenians, being seventy stadia distant
from the sea and a hundred and eighty from
Gortyn. As I have said,^ Prasus belonged to the
Eteo-Cretans ; and the temple of the Dictaean Zeus
was there ; for Dicte is near it, not " close to the
Idaean Mountain," as Aratus says,^ for Dicte is a
thousand stadia distant from Ida, being situated at
that distance from it towards the rising sun, and
a hundred from Samonium. Prasus was situated
between Samonium and the Cherronesus, sixty stadia
above the sea; it was rased to the ground by the
Hierapytnians. And neither is Callimachus right,
they say, when he says that Britomartis, in her
Hight from the violence of Minos, leaped from Dicte
into fishermen's "nets,"-^ and that because of this
she herself was called Dictynna by the Cydoniatae,
and the mountain Dicte ; for Cydonia is not in the
neighbourhood of these places at all, but lies near
the western limits of the island. However, there
is a mountain called Tityrus in Cj^donia, on which is
a temple, not the " Dictaean " temple, but the
'•' Dictynnaean."
13. C3'donia is situated on the sea, facing Laconia,
and is equidistant, about eight hundred stadia, from
1 10. 4. 6. 2 Phaeno)i,cn.a 2Z. » " Dictya/'
^ On f^ZoixriKovTa [o'), See Kramer (ad loc.) and C. Miiller,
Imi. Far. Led. p. 1011. D/t have </, h has Sm/cotr/ous (cr'),
added above, i has itaKoaiuvi and the other MSS. 6.
STRABO
TO laov, T^9 re K-Vwacrou kol tt)? Toprvvo^;,^ olov
oKTaKoaiov^ arahiov^, Kirrepa^ he 6yBo7]KOVTa,
t/}? ravrrj hk Oa\drTr)<i TerrapuKOVTa. 'AirTepaf
S" tTTLveiov €(TTi KtVa/iO?" Trpo? eairepav S o/xopoi
Tot? KfS&)i/mTat9 YloXvpptjvtoi, Trap' 0I9 e'crrl
TO Trj<; Ai,icTvvvt)<? lepov aTTe)(^ovai he t/}? OaX.a.TTrj'i
(w? rpiCLKOvTa aTaStovi, ^a\aadpvr]<i Be k^i^Kovra.
KWfirjhov h) cpKovv "wporepov eir A^atot koI
AdK(ov€<; avvaKy^aav, Tef)(^i(TavTe<; ipv/xvov ')(0)piov
^XeTTov irpof /j.earjp.^piav.
14. T(ov 8' V7T0 M.LV(i) (7VV(pKiapevu)v rpicov
rrjv XoiTrrjV {^Paiaro^; h' yv auTT])^ KaTe(TKay\rav
FopTvviot, Trj<i pev VopTvvo^^ hie-)(^ovaav e^tJKOvra,
t?79 Be da\dTTrj<i eiKOcri, rov Be MardXav^ rov
eirivelov TerrapaKOVTa' rrjv Be -x^copav e')(ovcnv
ol KaTa<TKdyfravTe<;. FopTvvitov B' earl koX ro
'Pvriov <Tvv rrj ^aiarw'
^atarov re 'Vvriov re.
eK Be ti)? ^aiarov rov tou? KaOappou^ iroiijcravra
Bi^ rS)v errayv ^Ei7ripeviBi]v (f)aaiv eivai. koI 6
Xiaarjv ^ Be t^9 ^J^atCTia?. Avktov ^ Be, 979
^ ropTvvris ikx, Corais.
* ijj', before KOT€V/fov|/oi', Xylander omits; so tlie later editors.
* TopTvyris ix.
* MaTd\'iv B (by corr.) 0, MapT&Xov BCT>gh}xy, MeraXov n.
* 6 Ataa-fjv (Stephanus 6 Aicraiis), Corais, for 'OAvcffttv ;
so Meineke.
' Avktov 'QMH'no, and D (corr. second hand) ; Aviov B
(first hand)a;. Kramer and Meineke avoid the Homeric
spelling, reading Avttov.
' Strabo refers, respectively, to the distanc:e by land to
Aptera and by sea, but his estimates are erroneous (see
Pauly-Wissowa s.v. " Aptera ").
140
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 4. 13-14
Llie two cities Cnossus .md Gortyn, and is eighty
stadia distant from Aptera, and forty from the sea
in that region.^ The seaport of Aptera is Cisamus.
The territory of the Polyrrhenians borders on that
of tlie Cydoniatae towards the west, and the temple
of Dictynna is in tlieir territory. They are about
thirty stadia distant from the sea, and sixty from
Plialasarna. They hved in villages in earlier times ;
and then Achaeans and Laconians made a common
settlement, building a wall round a place that was
naturally strong and faced towards the south.
14. Of the three cities that were united under
one metropolis by Minos, the tliird, which was
Phaestus, was rased to the ground by the Gor-
tynians ; it is sixty stadia distant from Gortvn,
twenty from the sea, and forty from the seaport
Matalum ; and the country is held by those who
rased it. Rhytium, also, together with Phaestus,
belongs to the Gortynians : '' and Phaestus and
Rhytium." 2 Epimenides,^ who performed the puri-
fications by means of his verses, is said to have been
from Phaestus. And Lissen also is in the Phaestian
territory. Of Lyctus, wiiich I have mentioned
2 Iliad 2. GJS.
' Kpimenides was a wizard, an ancient " Rip Van Winkle,''
wlio, acconJing lo iSuidas, slept for sixty of his one liundivd
and fifty years. According to Diogenes Laertius (1. 110),
he went to Athens in " the forty-sixth Olympiad " (596-59.3
P..C ) "and purified the city, and put a stop to the plague"
(see Plutarch's account of his visit in Solon's time, Solon 12).
According to Plato (Laivs 642 D) he went to Athens "ten
years before the Persian War" [i.e. 500 B.C.), and uttered the
prophecy that the Persians would not come for ten years,
and would get the worst of it when they came. But see
Paulj'-Wissowa s.v. "Epimenides."
141
STRABO
ifivi'jadrjfMev koI irpoTepov, eiriveiov effrtv 77 Xeyo-
fiivT) \€pp6vT](T0^, ev fi TO T>79 B/otTO/za'pTeo)?
lepov al he cv^KaTaKeyOelaai iroX.ei'i ovkct
elai, MtXrjTo? re Kai AvKaaro^, ttjv Be ^(^(jopav,
TTjv fiev iveipavro Xvktlol,^ ttjv Se K.v(0(T<tioi,
KaraaKdy^avre^; ttjv ttoXiv.
15. ToO he TTOirjTov to fiev eKaTOfXTroXtv \e-
yovTO<; TTjv KpijTijv, to he evev^jKovTciTroXiv, "E<^o-
/309 fiev ixJTepov eiriKTLcrdrivaL Ta<i heKU (prjal
fiSTCi TO. TpcoiKCL vTTO T(ov ^ AXdaifievei tS) ^Apyelw
(TvvaKoXovOyjadvToyv Aojpie'av tov p.ev ovv
^Ohvaaea Xeyei evevrixovTaTroXiv ovop-daai' ovto<;
fiev ovv 7Ti6av6<; iaTiv 6 X6yo<;' dXXot S" inro
Twv 'lhop,eve(i)<; i^Opcov KaTaaKac^rjvai (paai Td<;
heKa. dX\ ovtc kutcl tu TpcoiKd (prjaiv o 7roir]Tr}<;
\ CKaTOVTaTToXiv virdp^at ttjv ILprJTiiv, dXXd pdXXov
/ KUT avTov {i/c yap tov Ihiov irpocrcoTrov Xiyer el
C 480 S' €K TOiv Tore ovtwv TLvo<i rjv 6 X0709, Kadd-nep
ev TTJ ^Ohvaaeia, rjiiKa ivev/jKovTUTToXiv (f)pd^€i,
KaXco'i et^ei' av ^ ovtco he)(eadai), ovt el ^ avyyw-
p-qaaifxev tovto ye, e^rj<i Xoya aco^oiT dv. ovTe
yap KUTCL TTjv (TTpaTeiav ovTe fieTo, ttjv eirdvohov
T-qv eKeWev tov 'iSoyue^eo)? * et«09 ecTiv viro twv
e')(6pojv avTov Td<i 7r6Xei<; rjc^avicrOaL TavTa<i' o
yap 7roirjTr)<; (f)7]aa<i,^
* Au/cTioi Dhikln, aud B (first hand); Avnot kx; Kramer
and Meineke Aumoi.
* &v is omitted by all MSS. except x.
' For oCt' fl BCDAes have ort, x on d, Tzschucke and
Corais, from conj. of Tyrwhitt, aW ouS' el.
* Tzehucke, Corais. Meineke, and others omit ij, after
'I5o/U6^'€a•J.
' (priaas, Meineke, from conj. of Kramer, for <pr]<ri.
142
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 4. 14-15
before/ the seaport is Chersonesus, as it is called,
where is the temple of Britomartis. But the cities
Miletus and Lycastus, which are catalogued along
with Lyctus,^ no longer exist ; and as for their
territory, the Lyctians took one portion of it and
the Cnossians the other, after they had rased the
city to the ground.
15. Since the poet speaks of Crete at one time
as " possessing a hundred cities," ^ and also at
another as " possessing ninety cities," * Ephorus says
that the ten were founded later than the others,
after the Trojan War, by the Dorians who accom-
panied Althaemenes the Argive ; he adds that it
was Odysseus, however, who called it " Crete of the
ninety cities." Now this statement is plausible, but
others say that the ten cities were rased to the
ground by the enemies of Idomeneus.^ However,
in the first place, the poet does not say that Crete
had one hundred cities at the time of the Trojan
War, but rather in his own time (for he is speaking
in his own person, although, if the statement was
made by some person who was living at the time
of the Trojan War, as is the case in the Odyssey,
when Odysseus says " of the ninety cities," then
it would be well to interpret it accordingly). In
the second place, if we should concede this,® the
next statement "^ could not be maintained ; for it
is not likely that these cities were wiped out by
the enemies of Idomeneus either during the ex-
pedition or after his return from Troy ; for when
» 10. 4. 7. * Iliad 2. 647. ' Iliad 2. 649.
* Od. 19. 174. 6 The grandson of Minos.
* i.e. that Homer was speaking of his own time.
' i.e. that ten were rased by the enemies of Idomeneus.
143
STRABO
01 (f)VyOV €K TToXefJbOV, TTOVTO'i he OL OVTIV
UTDJUpa'
nai ^ T0V70V rov irdOovi €fi€/J,v)]T' dv' ^ ov yap
S^TTov '08vcraev>i fieu 'iyvco rov dcpaiua/xov twv
troXeoiV 6 fxijSepl avp.p,i^a<; rcov 'EiWijvcov fitjre
Kara rrju -rrXdvrjv /Jbr/O' vcrrepov. 6 Be Koi (Tvarpa-
revaa^ tm 'iSofievei kuI (jvvavaafoOel^ ovk eyvco
rd crvfji,8dvTa oXkoi ai'TM ovre^ Kara tj-jv crrpa-
reiav oure rrjv errdvohov Trjv eKeldev dWd /jli]v
ovSe fierd rrju eirdvohov el yap perd irdvTwv
eadyOrj tmv eraiputv, l(T')(^vpo<i eiravrfkOev, mctt'
OVK €p,eX\.ov Icrxvcreiv ol €')(^6pol ToaovTOV, ocrov
BcKa df^aipelaOai, 7r6Xei<; avrov.^ t?}? pei/ ovv
\(iipa<i T(t)i> Kpi]T(bv TOiavTi] ti^ -t] irepioheia.
16. T?}? he T7o\iTeia<i, rj<; "R(f)opo<; dveypa-^e, rd
Kvpicorara eirthpapelv diroy^pdiivra)'^ dv €')(oi. hoKel
he, (f)i]aLV, 6 I'opoBeT)]^ pbiyiarov virodeadai ralf;
TToXeaiv dyaOov Ttjv eXevOepiav' povrjv ydp ravrTjV
Ihia TToielv tcou KTijaap-euMV ra ayaOa, ra h ev
hovXeia t(op dp^ovrcov, dW' ov)(i twv dp')(^opev(ov
elvai' TOi? h' exovcri ravrrjv <j)vXaKrj<i heiv ttjv
pev ovv opovoiav hi-^oaraala^; aipopev)]<;^ d-rravrav,
i) yiverat hid TrXeove^iav Kal rpv(f)i'jv' aux^povo)^
ydp Kal Xt.TO)<i ^Maiv diracnv ovre (f)06vov ovO^
v/Spiv 0VT6 piaa dwavTav Trpo? tou? ofMOiov;'
1 Before k«1 tovtov B(by corr. )kno and the earlier editors
insert ware.
* iaefxvqr' &i> B/CJ, f/j.eiJ.vr]To other MSS.
' oijre, after aiiT'f, Corais inserts : so Miiller-Diibner and
otliers. Meineke ejects /coto . . . fKudsv,
144
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 4. 15-16
the poet said, " and all his companions Idomeneus
l)roiight to Crete, all who escaped from the war, and
the sea robbed him of none," ^ he would also have
mentioned this disaster ; for of course Odysseus
could not have known of the obliteration of the
cities, since he came in contact with no Greeks
either during his wanderings or later. And he ^
who accompanied Idomeneus on the expedition to
Troy and returned safely home at the same time
could not have known what occurred in the home-
land of Idomeneus either during the expedition
or the return from Troy, nor yet even after the
return ; for if Idomeneus escaped with all his
companions, he returned home strong, and therefore
his enemies were not likely to be strong enough
to take ten cities away from him. Such, then, is
my description of the country of the Cretans.
16. As for their constitution, which is described
by Ephorus, it might suffice to tell in a cursory
way its most important provisions. The lawgiver,
he says, seems to take it for granted that liberty
is a state's greatest good, for this alone makes
property belong specifically to those who have
acquired it, whereas in a condition of slavery
everything belongs to the rulers and not to the
ruled ; but those who have liberty must guard it ;
now harmony ensues when dissension, which is the
result of greed and luxury, is removed ; for when
all citizens live a self-restrained and simple life
there arises neither envy nor arrogance nor hatred
towards those who are like them ; and this is
1 Od. 3. 191 (Nestor speaking). ^ Nestor.
* avT6v, Corais, for ahruv ; so the later editors.
' plpo/j-evrts C ; alpovfi4v7]s Other MSS.
145
ST R A BO
Biorrep roix; /xev Trai8a<; et<> Ta<; 6i'0fia^0fj.iva<i
dyeXw? KeXevaai (^otrav, tov<; 8e TcXelov; iv Tot<i
avcraiTLoi^;, a KoKovcnv avhpela, cruaairelv^ oircof;
Twv l'(T(ov /jL€Tdcr-)^oiev TOL<i €V7r6poi<i 01 TTevecnepoi,
^r]f.waia rpecpo/xevoi' TTph<i Be to /xr/ SeiXiav dW
dvhpeiav Kparelv €k ttulScov OTrXoi? Kat 7rovoi<i
avvrpecpeiv, (oare Karacbpovelv Kav/xaTO^ Kai
■\jrv^ov<; fcal rpay^eias ohov Kal dvdvTOV<; koi
7r\7]y6}V TWV €v yvpi'a(TiOL<; Kal pd)(^ai<; ral<; Kara
avvTay/xa' daKelv he Kal to^lkt] Kal iuoTrXifp
op^yjaei, f]V Karahei^ai KoupZ/ra? ^ irpoyrov,
vcrrepov 6e Kal tov ^ avvrd^avTa ti-jv K\i]6ec<Tav
a7r' avTOu TTvppi'^t]v, oxne p.r]Se Trjv iraihiav
afioipov eJvai. riov 77/209 TroXepov '^prja-ipLWV' w?
S' avTO}^ Kal TOt? pvdpol<i KpTjriKoh ;\'/o?7cr^at
Kara Td<; (pBd<; avvTOvcoTaroi^ ovaiv, 01)9 (P^dXrjra
31 dvevpelv, a Kal Tovf; Traidva^ Kal rd<> aXXa<i Ta<;
eTTix^P^ovi; w8d<: dvaTcdiacri koI TroXXd tmv
vopipcov, Kal eadrjri he Kal virohicrei TToXepuKf)
'X^prjaOai, Kal twv hwpcov TipicoTara auroi<; elvai
rd 07r\a.
17. AiyeaOai h' inro tivcov, d><; XaKowLKa eh] Ta
TToXXd TOiv vopi^opevcov KprjTiKOiV, to S' dXT}de<;,
evprjadai fiev vir eKeivwv, rjKpi^MKevaL he tou9
1.7rapTidTa<;, tol'9 he K/)^Ta9 oXiywprjaai, kukw-
deiaoiv Tcbv voXecov, Kal pdXiaTa t^? Kvcoaaicov,
Tbiv TToXepiKOiV peivui he Tiva tmv vopupwv rrapd
^ avcranilt', Meineke, for avaa'iTia.
- KovpriTas, Groskurd, for KoupTJTa, Kramer approving.
' r6v, before (rvvTa^avTa, Corais inserts; so Jones inde-
pendently.
T46
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 4. 16-17
why the lawgiver commanded the boys to attend
the " Troops," ^ as tliey are called, and the full-
grown men to eat together at the j)ul)lic messes
which they call the " Andreia," so that the poorer,
being fed at public expense, might be on an equality
with the Avell -to-do ; and in order that courage,
and not cowardice, might prevail, he commanded^
that from boyhood they should grow up accustomed
lo arms and toils, so as to scorn heat, cold, marches
over rugged and steep roads, and blows received
in gymnasiums or regular battles ; and that they
should practise, not only archery, but also the
war-dance, which was invented and made known
by the Curetes at first, and later, also, by the
man ^ who arranged the dance that was named
after him, I mean the Pyrrhic dance, so that not
even their sports were without a share in activities
that were useful for warfare ; and likewise that they
should use in their songs the Cretic rhythms, which
were very high-pitched, and were invented by
Thales, to whom they ascribe, not only their Paeans
and other local songs, but also many of their
institutions ; and that they should use military dress
and shoes ; and that arms should be to them the
most valuable of gifts.
17. It is said by some writers, Ephorus continues,
that most of the Cretan institutions are Laconian,
but the truth is that they were invented by the
Cretans and only perfected by the Spartans ; and
the Cretans, when their cities, and particularly that
of the Cnossians, were devastated, neglected military
affairs ; but some of the institutions continued in
' Literally, " Herds " (cf. the Boy Scout " Troops ").
* Pyrrhicus (see 10. 3. 8).
STRABO
Af«7tot9 Kol TopTvvioL<; Kal aWoi<: tictI iroXi-
■)(yioL<; fjidWov, r) irap €K€lvoi^' Kal Stj koI ra
AvKTLcov vofitfia TTOcelaOai /xaprvpia T01/9 ra
\ax(j)VLKa irpeo'^vrepa aTro(^aLi>ovTa<;- aTTo'iKov;
'jap ovra^ (fivXarreiv to, tt}? fjLTjTpoTToXeco^ edt],
iirel aXXw? ye evrjOe^ elvai to tou? /3e\.rLov avvea-
7(yTa9 Kal TroXiTevofiivov; twv "x^eipovwv ^ii\(i)ra<;
d7ro(f)aLveiv' ovk ev 8e ravra Xeyeadar ovre yap
eK rav vvv KadearTjKorcov to, iraXaia TeK/xrjpiova-
dat Selv, 619 rdvavTia eKarepcov /xeraTTeTrrcoKoTcov'
Kal yap vavKparelv irpoTepov tov<; }^prjTa<;, ware
Kal TTapoi/jLid^ecrOai. 7rpo9 701/9 TrpoaTToiov/jiivov^
fit] elhevaL a taaaiv O K/^?;9 dyvoel rrjv ddXarrav,
vvv 6' dTTO^e^XrjKevai to vavriKoV ovze ore
aTTOCKOi Tiv€<; rcov iroXecov yey ovaai rcov iv Kp'jrTj
"ErrapTiaTCOv, iv Tot9 eKeivaiv vo/j.L/jioi<; ejrrjvay-
KaaOai' 7roXXd<; yovv rcov dfroLKihcov firj ^vXdr-
reiv ra rrdrpia, 7roXXd<; Be Kal tmv /urj drroiKlhwv
ev K.pT]rr] rd avrd e^eiv rol^ diToiKOi<; 'idrj.
18. Twv re ^Trapriarcov rov vo/j,o6eTT]v AvKovp-
yov rrevre yeveal<i vecorepov AXOat/xevou^ elvai rov
areiXavTO^ rrjv el<; KpT]rrjv dnTOLKlav rov fiev yap
laropeladaL ]^icraov iralha rov ro "A.pyo'i Krlaav-
ro<; rrepl rov avrov XP^vov rjviKa UpoKXrj'^ rrjv
'^Trdprrjv avvaiKi^e, AvKovpyov S' 6/u,oXoyeiadai
irapd TrdvTcov eKrov uTrb UpoKXeov; yeyovevai'
rd he fj,i/jLr]fj,aTa /xrj eivai Ttporepa rcov rrapaSeiy-
* This Althaemenes, therefore, is not to be confused with
the Althaemenes who was the grandson of Minos.
' i.e. of Laconia (see 8. 5. 4).
148
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 4. 17-18
use among the Lyctians, Gortyiiians, and certain
other small cities to a greater extent than among
the Cnossians ; in fact, the institutions of the
Lyctians are cited as evidence by those who re-
present the Laconian as older ; for, they argue,
being colonists, they preserve the customs of the
mother-city, since even on general grounds it is
absurd to represent those who are better organised
and governed as emulators of their inferiors; but
this is not correct, Ephorus says, for, in the first
place, one should not draw evidence as to antiquity
from the present state of things, for both peoples
have undergone a complete reversal ; for instance,
the Cretans in earlier times were masters of the
sea, and hence the proverb, " The Cretan does
not know the sea," is applied to those who pretend
not to know what they do know, although now the
Cretans have lost their fleet ; and, in the second
place, it does not follow that, because some of
the cities in Crete were Spartan colonies, they
were under compulsion to keep to the Spartan
institutions ; at any rate, many colonial cities do not
observe their ancestral customs, and many, also, of
those in Crete that are not colonial have the same
customs as the colonists.
18. Lycurgus the Spartan law-giver, Ephorus
continues, was five generations later than the Al-
thaemenes who conducted the colony to Crete ; ^
for historians say that Althaemenes was son of the
Cissus who founded Argos about the same time
when Procles was establishing Sparta as metropolis ;2
and Lycurgus, as is agreed by all, was sixth in
descent from Procles ; and copies are not earlier
than their models, nor more recent things earlier
149
STRABO
fidrcov fiijhe to, vewrepa tS>v Trpea^vTepcov rr)V re
6p-)(r}cnv rrjv irapa rot? KaKehatp.ovioL<i inL^copid-
^ovaav Koi TOu<i pvOfMoii'i Kai Traidva^ tov<; Kara
vopbov d8opevov<; kol dXXa TroWd ro)v vopip-cov
K.py]TiKd KaXelaOac irap avTol<;, co? dv eKeldev
oppnopbeva' twv S' dp)(^€tcov rd pev kul Td<; SiotKi']-
cret? e')(^€iv ra? avrd<i koi rd^ eTTa)vvpia<i, oxnrep
KoX rrjv Twv yepovrajv dpxv^ xal ttjv tcov linrecov
C 482 {ttXtjv ore tou? iv KpTjTT) t'TTTrea? kuI ittttou?
KeKrrjcjdai crvp^e^ifKeV e^ ov reKpaipovrai irpecr-
^VTcpav elvai rwv iv Kpyjrr) iTTTricov rrjv dp')(i]v'
crco^eiv '^/dp ry]v irvpoTTjTa rfj^ irpocrrj'yopia'i' tou?
he pT] iTTTTOTpocfieLv), roix; €<^6pov<; he rd avrd toI<;
iv K.pr]TT) K6(7poi<i hiotKovvTa^ erepo)? covopdadai'
rd he crvaaLTia dvhpela Trapd p,ev toU Kprjcriv
Kal vvv ert KoKelcrOai, Trapd he Tol<i ^TrapTUiTai^;
pLYj hcapetvai KaXovp^eva op,oiw<; &>? ^ irporepov'
Trap ^ A\Kp,dvL 701)1/ ovTco KelaOai'
(f)Oi'vai<i he kul iv didaoLcnv
dvhpeiwv ^ Trapd haiTVpoveaai TrpeTrei ^ Traidva
Kardpxsiv.
19. AeyeaduL h' vtto tmv Kpyjrayv, co? Kal Trap"
avTom d(f)LKOiTO AvKOvpyo'; Kard ToiauTTjv alTiav
dhe\<f)6<; r)v Trpea^vTepo<; rov AvKOvpyou UoXv-
heKTr]<;' outo? reXevrow eyKvov KUTeXiTre rrjv
yvvaiKa' rew^ pev ovv i^aaiXeuev 6 AvKOvpyo<;
dvTi Tov dheX(})ov, yevop,evov he Traiho^, eVer/xj-
' ws only no ; bfioiois a>s B (by corr. ), and so Tzschucke and
Corais ; bfioioos only, other MSS. (except k, which has neither
word), and so Miiller-Diibner and Meineke.
* avSpiaiv BCDAz.
' irpeTrei, Kramer, from eonj. of Ursinus, for Trpeirt.
150
GEOCiRAPHY, lo. 4. 18-19
ihaii older things ; not only the dancing which is
customary among the Lacedaemonians, but also tlie
rhythms and paeans that are sung according to
law, and many other Spartan institutions, are called
''Cretan" among the Lacedaemonians, as though
they originated in Crete; and some of the public
offices are not only administered in the same way as
in Crete, but also have the same names, as, for
instance, the office of the " Gerontes," ^ and liiat
of the "Hippeis"- (except that the "Hippeis"
in Crete actually possessed horses, and from this
fact it is inferred that the office of the " Hippeis "
in Crete is older, for they preserve the true meaning
of the appellation, whereas the Lacedaemonian
" Hijjpeis " do not keep horses) ; but though the
Ephors have the same functions as the Cretan
Cosmi, they have been named differently ; and the
public messes are, even to-day, still called " Andreia"
among the Cretans, but among the Spartans they
ceased to be called by the same name as in earlier
times ; ^ at any rate, the following is found in
Alcman : " In feasts and festive gatherings, amongst
the guests who partake of the Andreia, 'tis meet to
begin the paean." *
19. It is said by the Cretans, Rphoi'us continues,
that Lycurgus came to them for the following-
reason : Polydectes was the elder brother of Lycur-
gus ; when he died he left his wife pregnant ; now
for a time Lycurgus reigned in his brother's place,
but when a child was born he became the child's
^ " Old Men," i.e. " Senators."'
^ " Horsemen," I.e. "Knights."
' The later Spartan name was "Syssitia" or "Philitia"
(sometimes " Phiditia").
* Frag. 22 (Bergk).
STRABO
irevev eKelvov, el<s ov rj ap-)(i] Ka6/]K0V(Ta eTv<y)(ave'
\oiBopov/x€vo<; Btj Ti<? avTO) cra<pM<; elfrev elhevai,
hioTL ^aatXevcTOL' Xa^oiv 8' v-novoiav iKelvo<i, &)?
i/c Tov Xoyov tovtov Sia^dWoiro eTnfBovXrj i^
avTov TOV iraiho^, 8eL(Ta<i, /jlt) 6K rv)(^r]<} cnroOavov-
T09 alriav avro^ ^'%o* Trapa tcov i.')(dpS)V, aTrffpev
eiv Kp?^T?;i>* ravTTjv fiev hrj Xeyeadat t^<? diro-
S7]fj.ia<; alriav, eXOovra he TrXrjcndcraL @aX.r;Tt
fxeXoTTOiw dvhpl Kal vo/xoOeTiKO), laroprjaavTa Sk
Trap avTov tov rpoirov, bv 'PaBdfj.avdv<i t€ irpo-
repov Kal vaTepov MtV&)9, &)? rrapd rod Ato? tou?
vofiovf iK(f)epoi et? dvOpdiirovi, yevofxevov he koI iv
AlyvirTO) Kal Karajxadovra Kal to. eKel vo/mt/xa,
evTv^ovra 8\ &<; <^aai Tive<;, Kal 'Ofi^jpo) hia-
rpi^ovTi iv Xto), KaTapai irdXiv elf ttjv olKeiav,
KUTaXa/Selv Be rov tov dhe\<^ov vlov, tov lioXv-
BeKTov XaplXaov, /BacnXevovra' eld opfj-fjaai
Biadeivai toi'9 v6/j.ovf, ^oiTOiVTa d)<i tov deov tov
ev A€\(pol<;, KUKeWev KOfil^ovTa rd TrpocTTdy/xaTa,
KaOdirep oi nrepl MtV<w eV tov dvTpov tov Ai6<;,
TrapaTrXj'jaia eKeivois to. TvXeioi.
20. TS)v KprjTiKMV TU KVpicoraTa tcop KaG'
eKacTTa TOiavTa el'pijKe. yafielv fiev d/xa irdvTe'i
dvayKd^ovTai Trap" avTol'i ol xaTa tov avTov
■^^povov eK Ttjf TOiv TTaiBdiv dyiXr)<i eKKpiOevTeq,
ovK evdv<i 8' dyovrai Trap' eavTovf ra? ya/jLTjOelaa^
TTalBa<i, dXX' iirdv ijBt] BioiKelv iKaval coac tu
irepl TOv<; oikov^;' (ftepvrj 5' iaTLV, av dBeXtpol oicri,
TO y']/j,iav T/}? ToC uBeXipov fiepiBo^' 7ra2Ba<; Be
GEOGRAPHY, ro. 4. 19-20
guardian, since the office of king descended to the
child, but some man, railing at Lycurgus, said that
he knew for sure that Lycurgus would be king ;
and Lycurgus, suspecting that in consequence of
such talk he himself might be falsely accused of
plotting against the child, and fearing that, if by
any chance the child should die, he himself might
be blamed for it by his enemies, sailed away to
Crete ; this, then, is said to be the cause of his
sojourn in Crete ; and when he arrived he associated
with Thales, a melic poet and an expert in lawgiving ;
and after learning from him the manner in which
both Rhadamanthys in earlier times and Minos in
later times published their laws to men as from
Zeus, and after sojourning in Egypt also and leai'ning
among other things their institutions, and, according
to some writers, after meeting Homer, who was
living in Chios, he sailed back to his homeland,
and found his brother's son, Charilaiis the son of
Polydectes, reigning as king; and then he set out to
frame the laws, making visits to the god at Delphi,
and bringing thence the god's decrees, just as Minos
and his house had brought their ordinances from the
cave of Zeus, most of his being similar to theirs.
20. The following are the most important pro-
visions in the Cretan institutions as stated by
Ephorus. In Crete all those who are selected out
of the " Troop " of boys at the same time are forced
to marry at the same time, although they do not
take the girls whom they have married to their
own homes immediately, but as soon as the girls
are qualified to manage the affairs of the house.
A girl's dower, if she has brothers, is half of the
brother's portion. The children must learn, not only
153
STRABO
C 483 ypci/j-fxaTa re fxavBaveiv Kal Ta<; e/c t6)v vofioiv
ioha<i fcal riva eiBi] t^< /jU)vaiKfj<i' Tov<i fiev ovv
€Ti vecoT€pov<; et? to. avaaiTta dyovcri ra dvhpela'
'X^cLixai he KaOijfievot, hianSiVTai fier aWy]\o}v iv
(pauXof; TpL^wvioi^ kul '^eLp.Mvo^ koI Oepovi ra
avTci, hLUKovovai re Kal eavTOL<; Kal rol<i dvSpdac
av/x^dWovai S' ^ et<? fid^^rju Kal o'l eK tov avrov
avaaniov irpo^ dWy]\ov^, Kal Trpo'i erepa crvcr-
aiTia' KaO' eKaarov he dvcpelov i(pe(Trr}Ke irai-
hov6/j.o<;' oi he fiei^ovi et? Td<i dyeXwi dyovTui'
Ta9 h' dye\a<i avvdyovacv ol eTTK^avearaTOL Toji'
TTaihwv Kal ouvaTcoTaroi, eKaaro^ oaovi irXeia-
rovi oi6<i re eariv ddpol^cov' eKdaT'r}<; he t?}?
dye\i)<i dpxc^v iarlv w? to ttoXv 6 7raT7]p tov
avvayayovTO'i, Kvpio^ mv i^dyeiv eirl Orjpav Kal
hpofiov^, TOV S" ajreidovvTa KoXd^eiV TpecpovTai
he hrj/jLoaia' TaKTal^ he tktiv rj/Mepai^ dyekt]
TTpo^ dyeXrjv avfx^dWei p-CTO, avXov Kal \vpa^
et9 p.d')(riv ev pvOp,(b. (oairep Kal iv Tol<i iroXe-
p,iKoi<i elwOatTLv, eKcpepovai he Kal Td<i 7rXr]yd<i,
ra? p-ev hid ■^eipo'i, ra? he Kal hi oirXcov cnhr^pcov.
21. ^Ihiov S' avToU TO irepl tov<; epcoTai;
v6/Mip,ov' ov yap Treidol KUTcpyd^ovTai Tov'i
epcofievovi, dXX" dpirayfi' irpoXeyei T049 <^iXoi^
irpo Tpicov Tj TrXeiovcov rjp-epcbv epacrTi']<;, OTi
/xeXXei ^ T7]v dprrayr]v Troieladar rot? h' diro-
KpvTiTeiv p.ev TOV iralha 77 p,r) eav iropeveadai
Trjv TeTayp.evr]v ohov twv alaxidToyv eaTU>, ft><?
1 5', Casaubon inserts ; so the later editors.
* /xtWoi BClno.
* Others translate iK<pipov<n in the sense of delivering hlows.
GEOGRAPHY, 10.4. ao-21
their letters, but also the songs prescribed in the
laws and certain forms of music. Now those who
are still younger are taken to the public messes,
the " Andreia " ; and they sit together on the
ground as they eat their food, clad in shabby
garments, the same both winter and summer, and
they also wait on the men as well as on themselves.
x\nd those who eat together at the same mess join
battle both with one another and with those fx'oni
different messes. A boy-director presides over each
mess. But the older boys are taken to the "Troops";
and the most conspicuous and influential of the boys
assemble the "' Troops," each collecting as many boys
as he possibly can ; the leader of each " Troop " is
generally the father of the assembler, and he has
authority to lead them forth to hunt and to run
races, and to punish anyone who is disobedient ;
and they are fed at public expense ; and on certain
appointed days "Troop" contends with "Troop,"
marching rhythmically into battle, to the tune
of flute and lyre, as is their custom in actual war ;
and they actually bear marks of^ the blows re-
ceived, some inflicted by the hand, others by iron ^
weapons.
21. They have a peculiar custom in regard to love
affairs,^ for they win the objects of their love, not
by persuasion, but by abduction ; the lover tells the
friends of the boy three or four days beforehand that
he is going to make the abduction ; but for the friends
to conceal the boy, or not to let him go forth by the
appointed road, is indeed a most disgraceful thing,
* Possibly an error for " wooden."
^ The discussion of "love affairs" is strangely limited to
pederasty.
VOL. v. F
ST R A BO
€^OfioXoyovfi€voi<;,^ on dvd^io^ 6 Tral^ eh] toiov-
Tov ipacTTOv TV'y)(^dv€iv. arvviovre^ 8\ av fjuev
TOiv i'(Tcov rj TO)v v7repe)(^0J'T(av rt? rj rov iraiho';
Tifjifi KUL T0i9 dX\oi<; o dpird^wv, e7ri8i(t)KOVTe<i
dvO/]\}ravTo fxovov /x?T/ot&)?, to vofzi/iov eKTrXrj-
povvre^, rdWa 5' eTTLTpirrovaiv dyeiv yaipovTe^i'
dv 8 dvd^(.o<;, d(f)aipouvTai' rrepa^ 8e t^9 iiri-
8i(i)^eu)<; ^ ecTTiv, eco^ av d')(6y 6 iral^ ei9 ro rov
dpirdaavTO's dvhpelov. epda/xiov Se vo/xi^ovcriv
ou rov KdXXei hia^epovra, dWd rov dvhpeia
Koi KOcrpioTrjri'^ koX 8ci)pr]ad/jL€vo<i dirdyei rov
iraiSa t?}? '^(opa^ et9 ov /SovXerai tottov eVa-
KoXovOouac 8e rfj dpirayfj oi irapayevopevot,
€(TTiaO€VT€<i Se fcai crvvOypevaavre^ 8i/j,T]vov (ov
yap e^ecrri TrXeio) )(^p6vov Kare^eiv rov Trai8a)
€19 Tr]v TToXiv KarafSaivovacv. d<f>L€Tai S' o 7rat9,
85ipa Xa^oov aroXrjv TroXepiKrjv Kal ^ovv Kal
7roT7]piov (ravTa p.ev rd Kara rov vopov 8o)pa)^
Kal dXXa rrXeuo Kal ttoXvtcXij, wcrre avvepavil^eiv
TOi'9 <f)iXov^ 8id TO TrXijOo^ twv dvaXcopdroiv.
Tov fiev ovv ^ovv Ovei tu) Ail Kal earia rov^
avyKUTa^aivovra^' etr' dvo(f)aLverat^ irepl Trjs
7rpo9 TOV epaa-Trjv op,iXia<;, eW dcrpevc^wv t€tv-
')(r}Kev, eiTe jx/], tov vopov tout' €7nTpe-^jravT0<i,
C 484 tv, e'i ti<; avro) /Sia Trpoaevi'iveKrai Kara ttjv
dpTTayrjv, evravda irapfj ripojpelv ^ eavrrp Kal
^ t^oixoAoyoufjifi'oti, the editors, for f^o/j.oKoyoufj.fvovt.
2 fTTiSidc^ecos no, (TTtSfl^iws otlier MSS.
3 Before Kal SoDpritrdixet'os Meineke, following Groskurd's
conj., indicates a lacuna, suspecting that something like
6 5* e'pacTTrjs aa-Kaaifxevos has fallen out of the MSS.
* After ks>i>a IMeineke indicates a lacuna.
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 4. 21
a confession, as it were^ that the boy is unworthy
to obtain such a lover ; and when they meet, if the
abductor is the boy's equal or superior in rank or
other respects, the friends pursue him and lay hold
of him, though only in a very gentle way, thus
satisfying the custom ; and after that they cheerfully
turn the boy over to him to lead away ; if, however,
the abductor is unworthy, they take the boy away
from him. And the pursuit does not end until the
boy is taken to the " Andreium " of his abductor.
They regard as a worthy object of love, not the boy
who is exceptionally handsome, but the boy who
is exceptionally manly and decorous. After giving
the boy presents, the abductor takes him away to
any place in the country he wishes; and those who
were j)resent at the abduction follow after tliem.
and after feasting and hunting with them for two
months (for it is not permitted to detain the boy for
a longer time), they return to the city. The boy is
released after receiving as presents a military habit,
an ox, and a drinking-cup (these are the gifts re-
(juired by law), and other things so numerous and
costly that the friends, on account of the number of
the expenses, make contributions thereto. Now the
boy sacrifices the ox to Zeus and feasts those who
returned with him ; and then he makes known the
facts about his intimacy with his lover, whether,
jjerchance, it has pleased him or not, the law
allowing him this privilege in order that, if any
force was applied to him at the time of the abduc-
tion, he might be able at this feast to avenge
himself and be rid of the lover. It is disgraceful
^ iropji Tifj-atpeiv, Corais, for irapaTifiuipuv ; so the later editors.
157
STRABO
airaWaTTeadai. toi? he «a\ot9 Tr}v iheav Kal
Trpoyovcov €7n(j)av(bv epaarSiv /jltj TV)(etv at(T')(pov,^
ct)9 Bia rov rpoirov tovto TraOovaiv, exovai Se
Tip.a^ 01 nrapaarad evre<; {ovtw '^/ap KaXovcri rov<;
apTrayevras/ ev re yap toI<; x^pol^^ Kal rol<i
6p6p.0L<; eyovai tck: eVri/xoTaTa? -^copa^, rfj re
arokf] KoafxelaOai Bia(f)€p6vTa)<; tojv dWcov i(pL€Tai
rfi hoOelar) Trapa rcov epaaTcov, Kal ov rore fiovov,
aXXa KUL TeXeiot yevopevot, hidar)p.ov iadr/Ta
(f>epovaii', a(f) tj^ yvcoadrjcrerai eKaajo^ KXeivo<i
yevop.evo'i' rov p,ev yap ipcopevov KaXovai KXeivov,
TOP B epacrjyjv (bi-XrjTopa. Taina p.ev to. irepl
rovs epcoTa'i vo/ui/xa.
22. 'Ap-^ovTWi Be CeKa alpovvrar irepl he
Twv p.eyicn(ov aup,^ovXoi<; y^poiVTai, Tol<i yepovai
KaXovfievoi^' KadiaravTai 8' el<i tovto to avve-
hptov 01 TTJ^ TOiv Koap^oiv apxfj'i rj^icop.ivoc Kal
TaXXa hoKip-oi Kpivop-evoL, a^lav S' dvaypa(f)7]<;
TrjV TOiv KprjTOW TToXirelav vireXa^ov hid re Tr]v
IhioTTjTa Kal hid ^ j-qv ho^av ov iroXXd he hia-
p,evei TovTcov Tci)v vop.ip.(ov, dXXd Tot9 '^cjL>p.aLwv
hiardyp-aav to, TrXelaza hioiKeiTai, KuOdirep Kal
€v Tat? dXXai<; i7Tap)(^Lat<; crvpL^aivei.
' alcTxpo^'- Casaubon inserts ; so the later editors.
' Xpoi'ots BCDhH, Bpovois hnox and by corr. in B.
' oio is omitted bj- D^i^, and the lat«r editors.
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 4. 21-22
for those who are handsome in appearance or
descendants of illustrious ancestors to fail to obtain
lovers, the presumption being that their character is
responsible for such a fate. But the parastathentes^
(for thus they call those who have been abducted)
receive honours ; for in both the dances and the
races they have the positions of highest honour,
and are allowed to dress in better clothes than the
rest, that is, in the habit given them by their
lovers ; and not then only, but even after they have
grown to manhood, they wear a distinctive dress,
which is intended to make known the fact that each
wearer has become " kleinos," ^ for they call the
loved one " kleinos " and the lover " philetor.'' -^ So
much for their customs in regard to love affairs.
22. The Cretans choose ten Archons. Concerning
the matters of greatest importance they use as
counsellors the " Gerontes," as they are called.
Those who have been thought worthy to hold the
office of the " Cosmi " and are otherwise adjudged
men of approved worth are appointed members of
this Council. I have assumed that the constitution
of the Cretans is worthy of description both on
account of its peculiar character and on account of
its fame. Not many, however, of these institutions
endure, but the administration of affairs is carried on
mostly by means of the decrees of the Romans, as
is also the case in the other ])rovinces.
^ The literal meaning of the word seems to be " tlioae who
were chosen as stand-bys" by lovers.
* Famous.
^ i.e. "lover" or "sweetheart."
159
STRABO
1. Hepl Be rrjv K.pT]Tr]v elcri vrfcroL, (-)i']pa fxev,
7] rSiv K.vpr]vaiO)v fxrjrpoTToXii, clttolko'^ Aa/ce-
oaifioi'Lcov, Kal 7r\7]aiov ravTr}^ Avdiprj, iv rj to
roi) AlyXi'jTOv WttoA.A.&jj/o? iepov. Xeyei 8e Kal
KaWifia^o<i rore fikv ovtco^-
Aly\7]Tr]v ^Avd(p7jv re, AukcovlSi yeirova ^)i'ipci'
TOTe he T//? (~)7Jpa<i /xv7]a0ei\'
fjL7]Tr)p eVLTTTTO'J TTUTpiho's 7)fJ.€r€pT)<f,
eaTC Se p.aKpd i) (rhjpa, hiaKocriwv ovaa t/;i'
■jrepip-erpov arahiwv, xeifj-evT] Be Kara Aiav vrjdov
r7)v 77/30? 'Hpa/cXetco ru> Kvo}a<JL(p, Biey^ei Be t*}?
K/37;t77? et? eirraKoaiou^' TrXrjcrlou B' avrrj'i 7) re
'Avdcf)7] Kal (r)r)pacria. ravr7j<i S' et? eKarov ^
ciTre^^et vtjaiBiov "lo?, ev w KeKrjBevadai Tive<i
^aac rov rroirjrrjv "Ofirjpov diro Be t/j? "Iou
Trpo? ecTTTepav lovri ^ikivo^^ Kal Adyovaa Kal
'i>o\eyavtpo^, 7)v "Aparo<; aiBrjpeirjv 6vop.d^ei Bid.
ry-jv rpa~)(_vri]ra' iyyv^ Be rovrwv Kl/j,(i)\o^, oOev
j) yi) 7) Kip,rt)\ia' ivOev 1) -,i(f>vo<i ev dy\rei eariv,
ecf)' T) Xeyovai '^i(f)i>iov darpdyaXov Bia rijv
evreXeiaV' en K iyyvrepw Kal rt]<i K-i/jlcoXov
Kal T?5<? K.p}]rr)'i 7) M/yXo?, d^ioXoycorepa rovrtav,
Bte^ovaa rov Rp/xiovLKOv aKpoirrjpLOV, rov ^kvX-
Xaiov, aradLOVi errraKoaiov^' roaovrovi; Be
1 Tai/Trjj 5' 6is iKarov, Tzschucke, from conj. of Casaubon,
for Tovrwi' 5' Xaov iKatrrr) Bkjio, eKaarov CDgkilsxy; so the
later editors.
* XtKtvos, Tzschucke, for Xiktivos ; so the later editors.
160
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 5. i
1. TiiK islands near Crete are Thera, the metro-
polis of the Cyrenaeans, a colony of the Lacedaemo-
nians, and, near Thera, Anaphe, where is the temple
of the Aegletan A{)ollo. Callimachus speaks in one
place as follows, ''Aegletan Anaphe, neighbour to
Laconian Thera," ' and in another, mentioning only
Thera, "mother of my fatherland, famed for its
horses," ^ Thera is a long island, being two hundred
stadia in perimeter ; it lies opposite I)ia,^ an island
near the Cnossian Heracleium,* but it is seven
hundred stadia distant from Crete. Near it are
both Anaphe and Therasia. C)ne hundred stadia
distant from the latter is the little island los, where,
according to some writers, the |)oet Homer was
buried. From los towards the west one comes to
Sicines and Lagusa and Fholegandros, which last
Aratus calls " Iron " Island, because of its rugged-
ness. Near these is Cimolos, whence comes the
Cimolian earth. ** From Cimolos Siphnos is visible,
in reference to which island, because of its worth-
lessness, people say " Siphnian knuckle-bone.'**
And still nearer both to Cimolos and to Crete is
Melos, which is more notable than these and is
seven hundred stadia from the Hermionic promon-
tory, the .Scvllaeum, and almost the same distance
* Fraq. 113 (Schneickn-).
* Frag. 112 (Schneider).
' i.e. almost due north of Dia.
* Heracleium was the seaport of Ciiossiis (10. 4. 7).
* A hj'drous silicate of aluminium, now called "cimolite."
* i.e. the phrase is a proverb ap])lied to wortidess people
or things.
r6i
STRABO
cr^eSoi' Tt Koi tov C^LKrvvvaiov. Wdrjvaioi 3e
TTore Trifi-^avTa arpaTeiav, i^^qhov KUTeacpa^av
C 485 Toixi irXeiovi. avrat fiev ovv ev tw KpyjTtKO)
ireXdyet, ev Se rw Alyalai fidWov avTi] re rj
Arj\o<; KoX al irepl aurrjv Ku/cA-aSe? Kal ai
TavTaL<i TrpocrKeifxevai ^ XiropaSe^, oiv elal Kal
al \e)(jdei(TaL irepl ttjv K.p7]Ti]v.
2. 'H pev ovv Aj/A-o? ev TreBiw Ketpevijv e'jj^ei
r7)v ttoXlv Kal to lepov tov \\tt6W(i>vo<; kuI to
ArjTMOv, vnep/ceiTai 8e t)}? iroXea)^ 6po<i yjriXov^
6 Kvvdo<i Kal rpax^, Trorapo'i Be Siappel ttjv
vfjcTov 'Ij^wtto? ov peya<i' Kal yap /; vz/cro? piKpd.
reTipyjTai Be €k TraXaiov Bid tou? 0eov<; drrb
rSiv i)po)LkS)v ■)(p6va)V dp^ap^evr)' pvdeveraL yap
evravOa t) Atjtm rd^ (oBiva<i aTrodeadai tov t6
'A7roA.Xa)?''09 kuI Trj<; \\.pTipiBo<;'
rjv yap TOirdpoide ^ (popi]Td,
(pTjalv 6 IlivBapo<i,
KvpdTeaai iravToBaTTMV ^ dvepoov
pnralaiv' dXX' d K.oioyevi)<{ ^ ottot' MBiveaai ^
dvoca ^
dyx'-TOKoi<; eVe/Sa ^ viv, Bi] TOTe T€aaape<i updai
irpepvoiv ^ aTTCopovaav ')(6ovi(i)v,
1 TTpoKelfjifvai hw. * \l/iX6v CD, yv|/j)AoV otlier MSS.
* Toirdpoidf, Casaubon and later editors, instead of ndpoiBtv
ov (all MSS.). Eustathius omits the ov (note on Od. 10. 3).
* Before avifjuav Tzschucke and later editors insert t'.
^ o\X' o Koioyfviis, Kramer and Meineke, from conj. of
Porson, for aAXa Koio7€;'7js D, dWa koI 6 yevns Cs, a\K'
aKaioyfyris BA:, dA\a Kaivoyivi\s hi, aWa koX 6 ytvos I, dAAa
Kolov y4voi Schneider, Hermann, Tzschucke, Corais.
162
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 5. 1-2
from the Dictyniiaeum. The Athenians once sent
an expedition to Melos and slaughtered most of
the inhabitants iVoni youth upwards.^ Now these
islands are indeed in the Cretan Sea, but Delos
itself and the Cyclades in its neighbourhood and
the Sporades which lie close to these, to which
belong the aforesaid islands in the neighbourhood
of Crete, are rather in the Aegaean Sea.
2. Now the city which belongs to Delos, as also
the temple of Apollo, and the Letoum,^ are situated
in a plain ; and above the city lies Cynthus, a bare
and rugged mountain ; and a river named Inopus
flows through the island — not a large river, for the
island itself is small. From olden times, beginning
with the times of the heroes, Delos has been re-
vered because of its gods, for the myth is told that
there Leto was delivered of her travail by the birth
of Apollo and Artemis : " for aforetime," says
Pindar,^ "it* was tossed by the billows, by the blasts
of all manner of winds,^ but when the daughter of
Coeiis ^ in the frenzied pangs of childbirth set foot
upon it, then did four pillars, resting on adamant,
rise perpendicular from the roots of the earth, and
1 416 B.C. (see.Thucydides 5. 115-116).
2 Temple of Leto. =* Frag. 58 (Bergk). < Delos. .
* There was a tradition that Delos svas a floating isle until
Leto set foot on it.
« Leto.
* wZlufffi JMy/iios, uiSvvaiffi k, oSu aiai editors before
liefore Kramer.
" Ovoia', Bergk, for dvois GT>hl, dflais Hk/ios and editois
before Kramer.
* iirfBa vty, Wilamowitz, for int^alveiv.
* irpffj.vuy, Hermann, for irpv/xyoou C])hilos, irpffxiSii' B/j.
163
STRABO
av S' i7ri/cpdvoi<i (T')(edov irerpav dBafxavro-
•rreBiXoi
KLOVd' evda T^KoXc evha'ifiov eiro^aTO yiirvav.
evBo^ov S' eiroLTjaav avTrjv ai 7repcoiKi!8e<i vrjaoi,
Ka\ovfM€vai Ku/eX-aSe?, Kara Ti/xrjv Tre/jLTTouaai
SrifjLOcrla de(apov<i re koX duai'a^ kuI ■)(^opov<i irap-
Oevwv 7ravT]yvp€i^ re iv avrfj crvi'dyovaai
/jLcydXa^.
3. Kar' dp'^d'i fiev ovv BcooeKa Xiyovrat-
irpoaeyevovTO Se koI TrXetof?. 'Apr€p.i,B(opo<i
yovv^ irevTeKalheKa'^ StapiOfietTat irepX t%
'EXei/^f elirdov, on, utto ^opiKov /^e%pi ^ovviov
•napdKenai, fiUKpa, araSLwv oaov e^ijKOVTa to
p.TjKo^' diro Tavrrji:; I'^P' 4>V<^^V' ^t KaXoufxevat
Kf/cXaSe? elcTLV' ovojjLdZei he Ke&), ri-jv eyyvrdru)
TT} 'EXevtj, Kol fxerd TavTi]v ¥ivOpov kui 'Eepicfiov
Koi WrjXov Kal '^Lcpvov Kal KificoXov Kal Upe-
ireaLvdov Kal TlXiapov ^ koX Trpo<i TavTai<; Udpov,
Na^oi/, ^vpov, ^IvKovov, Trjvov, "AvBpov, Vvapov.
raq fiev ovv dXXwi roiv hooheKa vo/mL^v, tt]v de
YlpeTreaLvdov Kal 'ClXiapov^ Kal Vvapnv fjrrov'
oiv rf) Vvapo) 7rpoaop/j.ia6H<; eyvwv kco/xlov vtto
dXiewv avvoiKovp-evov' d-naipovre^ S" iSe^dfieOa
irpecr^evTTjv evOevhe w? Katcrapa TrpoKex^t-piap-e-
vov, Twv dXiecov rivd {rjv h' iv Kopivdoi Kalaap,
^ahi^wv eVi Tov 0p[afx/3ov tov ^ AKnaKov)'
(Tv^TrXitov 8^ eXeye tt/jo? tov<; 7rvOofievov<;, on
Trpea^evoi irepl Kovc^icrpiov tov cpopov reXolev
C 486 'y^P Bpa)(/u,d(; cKaTov TrevTi'jKOVTa, Kal Ta^i eKaTov
^ yovv, Meineke, for 5' oiv.
2 irfVTiKulhfKa (le'), Corais inserts ; so Meineke.
^ 'KKlapov 'Dhil. * 'AXiapov BCDAia:.
164
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 5. 2-3
on their caj)itals sustain the rock. And there she
gave birth to, and beheld, her blessed offspring."
The neighbouring islands, called the Cyclades, made
it famous, since in its honour they would send at
public expense sacred envoys, sacrifices, and choruses
composed of virgins, and would celebrate great
general festivals there.^
3. Now at first the Cyclades are said to have been
only twelve in number, but later several others
were added. At any rate, Artemidorus enumerates
fifteen, after saying of Helena that it stretches
parallel to the coast from Thoricus to Sunium and
is a long island, about sixty stadia in length ; for it
is from Helena, he says, that the Cyclades, as thev
are called, begin ; and he names Ceos, the island
nearest to Helena, and, after this island, Cythnos
and Seriphos and Melos and Sij^hnos and Cimolos
and Prepesinthos and Oliaros, and, in addition to
these, Paros, Naxos, Syros, Myconos, Tenos, Andros,
and Gyaros. Now I consider all of these among
the twelve except Prepesinthos, Oliaros, and Gy-
aros. VVhen our ship anchored at one of these,
Gyaros, I saw a small village that was settled by
fishermen ; and when we sailed away we took on
l)oard one of the fishermen, who had been chosen to
go from there to Caesar as ambassador (Caesar was
at Corinth, on his way - to celebrate the Triumpli
after the victory at Actium ^). While on the voyage
he told enquirers that lie had been sent as ambas-
sador to request a reduction in their tribute ; for,
he .said, they were paying one hundred and fifty
drachmas when they could only with difficulty pay
' i.e. in honour of Apollo and Leto (see Thucydides 3, 104).
- i.e. back to Rome. * 31 u.C.
165
STRABO
')^a\€7rQ)^ av TeXovvre^. 8r)\oi Be Ta<i airopta^
avTcov Kol "ApaTO^ ev rol'i Kara XewTOV
0) AtjToi, (TV p,€V 7] fie crLhrjpeLr] ^oXeydvBpw,
BeiXfj ^ rj Fuapo) irapeXeucreai avTL)(^ Ofxoirfv.
4. Trjv fiev ovv ArjXov 'ivho^ov yevo/u.evijv ovto)<;
€Ti fiaXXov rjv^Tjae KaraaKac^eltxa viro 'Pcop-atcov
Kopivdo^. ixeiae yap pLGTexdiprjaav ol efXTropoi,
fcal T^9 dreXeta? tov lepov tt poKaXov pevii^ aurov'i
Koi tt}? evKacpia^ tov Xi/j-evo<;' ev kuXm yap ksZ-
rai TOi? CK T7}?''lTaXta9 koI tt}? 'EWaSo? et? ttjv
^ Aalav TrXiovaiv r} re TravqyvpL^ ep^iropiKov ri
TT pay fid eari, Kal (TVvi]deL'i i](Tav auTTj Kal P<u-
fialoi T(ov dXXcov /xdXiara, Kal ore crvveta-TjJKei
rj KopivOos' ' AOrjvaloi re Xa^6vre<i rrjv vrjcrov Kal
rSyv lepoiv d/xa Kal rcov ifiiropoiv eireyLeXovvro
iKavo)^' €7reX66vT€<; S' ol rov MidpiSdrou arpa-
TTjyol Kal d7roari]aa<i rvpavvo^ aurrjv SteXv-
fiTjvavro Trdvra, Kal rrapeXa^ov ipyj/xrjv ol 'Pco/xaloi
trdXiv rrjv vrjcov, dvaxu>priaavro<i et? r-qv OLKelav
rov /SacrfXeo)?, Kal StereXeae p-exP'' vvv eVSew?
irpdrrovaa. e)(^ovai 8' avrrjv A^rjvaloi.
5. 'Pi'^veia ^ 3' epTjfiov vijalStov ecrriv ev rerpacn
rijf At]Xov araSioi^, ottov rd p.v7]para roi^ Arj-
Xioi^ eariv. ov yap e^eariv ev avrfj rij A'^Xw
OdirreLV ovhe KaUiv veKpov, ovk e^ecrri Be ovBe
Kvva ev Ar]\(i) rpec^eiv. dovofxd^ero 8e Kal '0/3-
Tvyia rrporepov.
^ ZeiXv, Muller-Dfibner, for ifi\i)v s (and Meineke), SeiA^
other MSS.
2 'Viivtia Bkno, 'Pvvaia other MSS.
* i.e. Trifles. - 146 B.C.
i66
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 5. 3-5
one hundred. Aratus also points out the povertj
of the island in his Calalepton : ^ " O Leto, shortly
tliou wilt pass by me, who am like either iron
Pholegandros or worthless Gyaros."
4. Now although Delos had become so famous,
yet the rasing of Corinth to the ground by the
Romans ^ increased its fame still more ; for the
importers changed their business to Delos because
they were attracted both by the immunity which
the temple enjoyed and by the convenient situation
of the harbour ; for it is happily situated for those
who are sailing from Italy and Greece to Asia. The
general festival is a kind of commercial affair, and it
was frequented by Romans more than by any other
people, even when Corinth was still in existence.^
And when the Athenians took the island they at the
same time took good care of the importers as well as
of the religious rites. But when the generals of
Mithridates, and the tyrant* who caused it to revolt,
visited Delos, they completely ruined it, and when
the Romans again got the island, after the king
withdrew to his homeland, it was desolate ; and it
has remained in an impoverished condition until the
present time. It is now held by the Athenians.
5. Rheneia is a desert isle within four stadia from
Delos, and there the Delians bury their dead ; ^ for
it is unlawful to bury, or even burn, a corpse in
Delos itself, and it is unlawful even to keep a dog
there. In earlier times it was called Ortygia.
' As many as ten thousand slaves were sold there in one
day (14. 5. 2).
* Aristion, through the aid of Mithridates, made himself
tyrant of Athens in 88 B.C. (cf. 9. 1. 20).
* This began in 426 B.C., when "all the sepulchres of the
dead in Uelos were removed " to Rheneia (Thucydides 3. 104).
167
SIR A BO
6. Kew? Se T€Tpd7ro\i<i fiev vTrrjp^e, Xeiirovrai
he hvo, rj t€ 'louA.tS' Kal rj K.ap6ata, a? a? crvve-
TToXlaOrjcrav at \onrai, i) fxev Hoirjeaaa ei<? rrjv
Kapdalai', rj Se K-oprjaaia eh t^]v 'lofXtSa. e'/c
8e T/}? 'loL'X.t'So? T€ StyU&)J'J,S?7? 7]V O /JL€\07rOlO<i
Kal l^aK)(^vXL8i]<i. dBeX(f)i^8ou<i eKeivov, koI fierd
raura ^Epa<Tl(TTpaTO<; 6 laTp6<; Kal tmv €k lou
TreptTruTov (f)t\oa6(ji(i)V ApiaT(ov, o tov Bopva-
OeviTov Bt'twi/o? ^i]\cor)]<;. irapd TOUTOi<i Be 8ok€i
TcOfjual TTore v6/j.o<;, ov /jie/jLvyjTac Kal ^l€vav8po<;'
KaXov TO Kettoy v6/ui/x6v ecrri, ^Pavia'
6 prj 8vi'(ipevo<; ^tjv vaAw? ou ^fj KaKW.
irpocreTaTTe yap, w? eoiKcv, 6 v6p,o<i tov^ uvep
e^}']KovTa ery] <yeyov6Ta<i Kwveid^eadac,^ ^ tov Biap-
Kelv Toi<i dWoi<; tt]v Tpo(f>y}v' Kal iroXiopKOvp.evov;
he TTore utt' ^AdrjvaiMv ylnj(f)Laa(T$ai (paai tou?
Trpea/SvTaTov^ i^ avTcov aTToOavelv, 6pia6evT0<i
7r\}]6ou<; eTb)}', TOv<i he TravaaaOai 7ro\iopKovpra<i.
K€iTai S' ev opet tt}? 6a\dTTTj<i hie)(ovcra i) ttoXi^
oaov 7TevT€ Kal eLKoat aTahlov^, erriveiov S' eaTLv
C 187 avTrj<i to 'xoypiov, ev u> IhpvTO t) Kopijaala, KaTOi-
Kiav ovhe Kd)/jLr]<; e-^ovaa. eoTL he Kal tt/jo? ttj
Kop'ijaaia %p,ivdeov WiroWayvofi iepov Kal 7rpo<;
n.oi7]eaa7], /xeTa^v he tov iepov Kal tmv ttj^
rLoc7]€(Tar]<i epeLTTLcov to t7]<; Nehovaia'i 'Adijvd^
Iepov, Ihpvaapevov NeaTopo<; KaTO, ttjv ck Tpoia<;
eirdvohov. ecrrt he Kal "EA.f^09 iTOTapo<i rrepl Ttjv
KoprjacTLav.
7. Mera he TavTtjv Nafo<f Kal "Avhpa d^io-
Xoyoi Kal Tldpo^' evTevOev yv \\pxiXo)(^o<i 6 ttocij-
T»;<f. VTTO he Ylapiwv eKTtadrj 0«cro9 Kal \Jdpiov
i68
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 5. 6-7
6. Ceos was at first a Tetrapolis, but only two
cities are left, lulis and Carthaea, into which the
remaining two were incorporated, Poeeessa into
Carthaea and Coressia into lulis. Both Simonides
the melic poet and his nephew Bacchylides were
natives of lulis, and also after their time Erasistratus
the physician, and Ariston the peripatetic philo-
sopher and emulator of Bion the Borysthenite. It is
reputed that there was once a law among these
people (it is mentioned by Menander, " Phanias, the
law of the Ceians is good, that he who is unable to
live well should not live wretchedly "), which appears
to have ordered those who were over sixty years of
age to drink hemlock, in order that the food might
be sufficient for the rest. And it is said that once,
when they were being besieged by the Athenians,
they voted, setting a definite age, that the oldest
among them should be put to death, but the
Athenians raised the siege. The city lies on a
mountain, about twenty-five stadia distant from the
sea ; and its seaport is the place on which Coressia
was situated, which has not as great a population
as even a village. Near Coressia, and also near
Poeeessa, is a temple of Sminthian Apollo ; and
between the temple and the ruins of Poeeessa is the
temple of Nedusian Athena, founded by Nestor when
he was on his return from Troy. There is also a
River Elixus in the neighbourhood of Coressia.
7. After Ceos one comes to Naxos and Andros,
notable islands, and to Paros. Archilochus the poet
was a native of Paros. Thasos was founded by the
Parians, as also Parium, a city on the Propontis.
* KwveaCfaOai CDgkljcy, K0ved(f(r8ai Hk.
- Kai, before rov, omitted by 7iox.
169
STRABO
eV T^ npoirouTthi 7ro\i9. ev TavTrj fiev ovv o
l3(i)/j,o<; Xiyerai 6ea<i a^io^, araBiaia^ ^X^'^ '^^'^
7r\€vpd<;' ev Be ifj ITa'pft) 7; Uapla Xido^ Xeyo/xevrj,
apiOTTi] TTpo? TTjV /j,ap/j,apoyXu(f)Lav .
8. SOpo? 8' ecrrL ( /j,rjKVVovcn ttjv irpooTTji' avWa-
/3i]v), i^ 779 ^epeKvSr)^ 6 Ba/3uo<? ^ i]v veoyrepo^
5' ecTTtv WOijvalo^ eKe'ivov. TauTr]<; SoKel /xvrj-
fiov€V€tv 6 TTOitjTt']';, ^vpir]v KoKwv'
vfjcTot; Tf<? "Evpiy] KiK\T]crK€Tai
'Oprvyii]^ KaOuirepde.
9. Mu/toi'o? 8' ecrriv, iicf)^ fj /xvOevovcri Kelcrdai
TO)v yiydi'Twv tol'? varaTOVi ^ v(f) Hpa«\eoi;?
KaraXvdevTa^ , dcj)^ o)v rj Trapoifxia YldvB^ utto p-tav
yivKovov errl rcov vtto fiiav eTTLypa(^rjv dyovTcov
Kal ^ TO, hcrfpTri/j.eva Trj cbvcrei. koI toi)? (paXaKpoix;
8e Tiv€<i ^IvKOviov^ KaXovcTLv d'JTO rov to Tra'^o?
TOVTO eTTixcopidl^eiv ^ rfi vrja-q).
10. %epi(f)o<; S' ecrTLv, ev 37 to, irepl rov Alktvv
fxe/jLuOevrat, rov dveXKvaavra ttjv XdpvaKa toI<;
BiKTvoi<i T-qv 7repte-)(0uaav rov Tlepaea Kal ti]v
firjrepa /lavdi]v, KaTaTreTrovro) fj,evov<; vtt ^AKpicriov
rov 7rarpo<; t^? Aai^a/;?" rpacpr^vai re yap evravOa
rov Tlepaea ^aai, Kal Kop-iaavra rrjv t^9 Vopyo-
vo<; ^ Ke^aXi']v, hei^avra rol<; '2,epi(f)Loi^ diroXiOoiaai
Trdvras' rovro Be irpd^ai, rifioopovvra rf) fujrpL,
on avrrjv TToXu^e'/cT?;? /SacriXev'i ciKovaav
dyeadac rrpoeiXero tt/jo? ydfiov, avfnrparrovrcov
^ Except D the xVISS. have Bd^ios.
* vyietvoTiirovs Stephanus [s.r. MvKovoi) and Eustathius
(note on Dionysius 525).
^ «oi omitted by B/t«or.
* liefore rf; BCD hive iv. « Top-,6vni BCD.
170
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 5. 7-10
Now the altar in this city is said to be a spectacle
worth seeing, its sides being a stadium in length ;
and so is the Parian stone, as it is called, in Paros,
the best for sculpture in marble.
8. And there is Syros (the first syllable is pro-
nounced long), where Pherecydes ^ the son of Babys
was born. The Athenian Pherecydes is later than
he.-' The poet seems to mention this island, though
he calls it Syria : " There is an island called Syria,
above Ortygia." ^
9. And there is Myconos, beneath which, accord-
ing to the myth, lie the last of the giants that were
destroyed by Heracles. Whence the proverb, " all
beneath Myconos alone," applied to those who bring
under one title even those things which are by nature
separate. And further, some call bald men Myco-
nians, from the fact that baldness is prevalent in the
island.
10. And there is Seriphos, the scene of the
mythical story of Dictys, who with his net drew to
land the chest in which were enclosed Perseus and
his mother Danae, who had been sunk in tlie sea by
Acrisius the father of Danae ; for Perseus was reared
there, it is said, and when he brought the Gorgon's
head there, he showed it to the Seriphians and
turned them all into stone. This he did to avenge
his mother, because Polydectes the king, with their
co-operation, intended to marry his mother against
1 Fl. about 560 B.C.
' Pherecydes of Leros (fl. in the first half of the fifth
century B.C.), often called "the Athenian," wrote, among
other things, a work in ten books on the mythology and
antiquities of Attica.
» Od. 15. 403.
171
ST U A BO
i/ceLvwv. ovTco S'' earl ireTpcoSr]^ i) vr](TO<;, Mcne
iiTTO T)}? Vop'yovo'i rovro iradeiv avTrjv cpaaiv oi
Kco/j.wSovvre'i.
11. T7]vo<i 8e TToXiv fifv ov fJLeydXrjv e^et, to h
lepov Tov YloaeiScoi'O'i fxeya ev aXaet t?}? TroXe&J?
e^&), dea<; ci^iov' ev m koI kanaropta TreTrolr^raL
fieydXa, arjfielov tov avvep'^^aOat 7rXrjdo<i iKavov
tS)v avvdvoi'Tcov avTol<; daTuyeirovcov ra Ilocrei-
^(livia.
12. "EcTTt oe Kal ^A/jLopy6<; tcov STTopdScov, 66ev
rjv XifJi(ovl8y]'i 6 Twy Idfx^wv Trotrjrj']';, koX Ae/3ivdo<i
Kal Ae/)09"^
Kal ToSe ^cokuXlSov' Aipioi KaKoi, ou;^ 6 p,ev,
0? O OV,
7rdvT6<;, 7rX,?)i' YlpoKXeovi' Kal WpoKXet^'; Aepto?.
C 488 ^Le/Be^XrjVTO jdp &)? KaK0r')6ei^ ol ivdevhe dvOpwnoi.
13. \Wrialov S' earl Kal rj IlaT/tiO? Kal Ko-
pacTdlaiy 77/309 Svaiv KCLfievai rfj ^iKapia, avTTj Se
'S.dfio). r] fiev ovv 'iKapt'a eprjjxo'i icni, vopLa<; K
ex^t, KaV'XP^^^'^f^^ avral^ ^dfiioi,' roiavrr) S' ovaa
evho^o<i o/ji(i)<; ecrn, Kal dir avrij'i iKupiov KaXel-
rai TO TrpoKeifievoi' 7r6Xa~/o<i, ev a, Kal avT7] Kal
Xd/jio<i Kal Kco? ecTTi, Kal at dpTi Xe^^elaaL Ko-
paaaiai Kal IlaT/io? Kal Aepo<;. evBo^ov 8e Kal to
ev avTrj 6po<; 6 Ke/7«€Tei;s', fxdXXov Ttj^i 'A/xTreXoV ^
avrr] S' virepKetTat Tr)<^ "Eafxiayv TroXeo}<i. crvvdir-
Tei 8e TM 'iKaplo) to KapTrddiov TreXayo^ tt/io?
voTOv, TovTM he TO AlyvTTTiov, TTpo'i Be hvaiv to re
}^pr]TlKOV Kal TO Al^VKOV.
' Aepos, Grof kurd, for Aepia ; so Meiiieke.
- Meineke ejects the words (pioS,oy . . , 'AuveXov.
172
(JEOGRAFHV, lo. 5. 10-13
her will. Tiie island is so rocky th.at the comedians
say that it was made thus by the Gorgon.
11. Tenos has no large city, but it has the temple
of Poseidon, a great temple in a sacred precinct
outside the city, a spectacle worth seeing. In it
have been built great banquet-halls — an indication
of the multitude of neighbours who congregate
there and take part with the inhabitants of Tenos
in celebrating the Poseidonian festival.
12. And there is Amorgos, one of the Sporades,
the home of Simonides the iambic poet ; and also
[..ebinthos, and Leros : " And thus saith Phocylides,
' the Lerians are bad, not one, but every one, all
except Procles ; and Procles is a Lerian.'"^ For
the natives of the island were reproached with being
unprincipled.
13. Near by are both Patmos and the Corassiae ;
these are situated to the west of Icaria, and Icaria to
the west of Samos. Now Icaria is deserted, though
it has pastures, which are used by the Samians.
But although it is such an isle as it is, still it is
famous, and after it is named the sea that lies in
front of it, in which are itself and Samos and Cos
and the islands just mentioned — the Corassiae and
I'atmos and Leros. Famous, also, is the mountain
in it, Cerceteus, more famous than the Ampelus,-
which is situated above the city of Samians.^ The
Icarian Sea connects with the Carpathian Sea on
the south, and the Carpathian with the Aegyptian,
and on the west with the Cretan and the Libyan.
1 Frag. 1 (Bergk). 2 See 14. 1. 15.
' But both of these mountains are in Samos (Pliny, in 5. 37,
spells the former "Cercetius") Hence the sentence seems
to be a gloss that has crept in from the margin of the text.
173
STRABO
14. K.al ev Tw KapTTadla) 8' elcrl TToWal rcov
"^TTopaScov fiera^v t^? Kw fidXiara koI 'Vohov koX
Kpr^rr;?* wv elalv WaTVTrdXaid re Kot T7}\o? kuI
XaXKia, Kol a? ''0/j,rjpo<i ovo/xd^et iv rw Kara-
Xoyrp •
o'i S' apa ^lavpov t' elxov K.pdrraOou re K.a(TOv
Kal K.MV, KvpvTTvXoio ttoXlv, vr)(Tov<; re Ka-
Xvhva<i.
e^co yap tt}? K<w kui t^? 'PoBov, Tcepl wv epovpiev
vcrrepov, Ta<? re aXXa^ iv rat^ "^iropdcn ridepev,
Kal 8t] Kal ivravda pepLvqpLeda avrwv, Kanrep Trj<;
Acrta?, ov tt}? EupcoTr?;?, £771/9 ovawv, eTretSr) rfi
KprjTTj Kal rat? KvKXdai Kal Ta<; 1,7ropdBa<;
(Tv/nrepiXa^elv f^Treiyero ^ ttco? 6 \6yo<i' iv he rfj
rr}<i 'Aa-ta9 TrepioBeia rd^ Trpoaex^^'i avrfj rwv
d^ioXoywv vqawv 7Tpoa7repioSevaop,€v, K.u7rpov
Kal 'P6S0V Kal Kcbv Kal rd<i iv ttj e</)e^>)9 irapaXia
K€cpeva<i, ^dpov, Jiiov, AiajSov, TeveSov vvv 8e
zd<i '2,TTopdha<;, q)v d^Lov pvTjaOiivai Xoiirov, eiripLev.
15. 'H pLev ovv WcTTVTrdXaia iKavoj^ earl ire-
Xayia, ttoXlv e^ovcra. rj Be T^\o9 iKreTarai irapd
rrjv KviSiav, paKpd, vyjryjXj], cTTevrj, rrjv Trepip-erpov
ncrov eKarov Kal rerrapdKovra araBiwv, e^ovaa
v(f)opp^v. 77 Se KaXKca ^ T/79 T?;\oi; Bce^ei ara-
Siov<i oyBorjKovra, K.ap7rd6ov Be reTpaKoaiov;,
^ AcrTV'Tra\aLa<; Be irepl BiTrXaaiov;, ex^t Be Kal
KaroiKLav 6p,covvpov Kal lepov 'AiroXXwvo'i Kal
Xipieva.
' ilireiyfTo, Kramer, for ineiyeTo BCDhikl, iire'tyeTai nox ;
so Miiller-Diibner anrl Meineke.
174
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 5. 14-15
14, In the Carpathian Sea, also, are many of the
Sporades, and in particular between Cos and Rhodes
and Crete. Among these are Astypalaea, Telos,
Chalcia, and those which Homer names in the
Catalogue : " And those who held the islands Nisyros
and Crapathos and Casos and Cos, the city of Eury-
pylus, and the Calydnian Islands " ;^ for, excepting
Cos and Rhodes, which I shall discuss later,^ I place
them all among the Sporades, and in fact, even
though they are near Asia and not Europe, I make
mention of them here because my argument has
somehow impelled me to include the Sporades with
Crete and the Cyclades. But in my geographical
description of Asia I shall add a description of
such islands that lie close to it as are worthy
of note, Cyprus, Rhodes, Cos, and those that
lie on the seaboard next thereafter, Samos, Chios,
Lesbos, and Tenedos. But now I shall traverse the
remainder of the Sporades that are worth
mentioning.
15. Now Astypalaea lies far out in the high sea,
and has a city. Telos extends alongside Cnidia, is
long, high, narrow, has a perimeter of about one
hundred and forty stadia, and has ananchoring-place.
Chalcia is eighty stadia distant from Telos, four
hundred from Carpathos, about twice as far from
Astypalaea, and has also a settlement of the same
name and a temple of Apollo and a harbour.
'■ Iliad 2. 676. Cf. the interpretation of this passage in
10. 5. 19.
2 14. 2. 5-13, 19.
* .XaAKffa lUV.-.sr.
^75
STRABO
16. Xto'L'po? 06 irpo^ dpKTov fj.ev ian T7]Xov,
Siey^ovaa avTijs oaov e^rjKovra (nahiov<i, 6aov<i
Kai Ko) Sie)(^et, arpoyyvXi] Be Kul vyjrrjXr] Kal
•neTpwhTj^ rov fMvXiou XlOov rol^ yovv aarv/eiro-
aiv eKeldev icniv ?) tcov p.v\wv evTropia. e^et Se
Kal TToXiv 6/j,oivvp.ov Kal \ip.eva Kal Oepfia Kal
TioaeLhoivo^ lepov irepifieTpov Be avT^<i oySorjKovra
189 crrdBioi. eari Be Kal vrjaia 'irpo<i avrfi ^ta-vptcov
Xeyupueva. c^aal Be rrjv y^iavpov (iTtoO pavapa
elvai t/)? Kw, 7rpoa6evT€^ Kai p.u0ov, on YloaeiBcou
Blcokcov eva rodv Tiyavrioi', T[o\v^coTr]V, cnro-
dpavaa^ rfj rpiaivr] Tpv(f)o^ rf/f; Kai eV avTov
^d\oL, Kal yeioiro vP]ao<i to ^KrjOkv i) ^iaupo<i,
VTroKeip-evov €)(ovaa ev avrfj rov ViyavTa' rivk^
Be avrov viroKeicrdai rfj Koo ^acriv.
17. 'H Be Kdp7ra6o<i, rjv KpciTraOov elirev 6
iTOiriTri<;, vyj/TjXi] eari, kvkXov e')(^ovaa (jraBioiv
BiaKoaiwv. TeTpuTToXc^ B' vTrfjp^e Kal ovopa
elxei^ d^ioXoyov dtp' ov Kal tu) ireXdyei rovvofia
iyei'CTO. fiia Be tmv iroXewv eKaXelro N/cru/aoc,
o/u.covvpo<; rfj tcov ^lavpiwv ^ vijcrco. Kelrai Be
T/}? Af/Si;/?? KaTO, AevKijv aKTrjv, f] T/}? fiev
WXe^avBpeiai; rrepl )(^tXiov<i BLe-)(eL araBiov^, t/}?
Be HapTrddov irepl TeTpaKLa^^tXlovi.
18. Kacro? ^ Be ravTr]^; p.ev diro ef3Bop.iJKovrd
eart (rraBlcov, rov Be ^apcoviov ^ tov uKpov t?}?
Kpr/T?;? BiaKoaiwv irevTrjKOvra' kvkXov Be 'e')(^ei
(TTaBiwv oyBot'jKovra. ecrrL S" ev avrfj Kal iroXi^
op.(ovv/j.o<i, Kal Kaaicov I'rjaoL KaXovfievai rrXelovfi
trepl avTijv.
19. Njjcrou? Be KaXvBva^ ra? "EiropaBa^ Xeyeiv
(ftaal TOV TTOirjTtji', 0)v fxiav elvai KdXvp-vav eLKo<i
176
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 5. 16-19
16. Nisyros lies to the north ot" IVlos. and is about
sixty stadia distant both from it and from Cos. It is
round and high and rocky, the rock being that of
which millstones are made ; at any rate, the neigh-
bouring peoples are well supplied with millstones
from there. It has also a city of the same name and
a harbour and hot springs and a temple of Poseidon.
Its perimeter is eighty stadia. Close to it are also
isles called Isles of the Nisyrians. They say that
Nisyros is a fragment of Cos, and they add the mvth
that Poseidon, when he was pursuing one of the
giants, Polybott's, broke off a fragment of Cos with
his trident and hurled it upon him, and the missile
became an island, Nisyros, with the giant lying
beneath it. But some say that he lies beneath Cos.
17. Carpathos, which the poet calls Crapathos, is
high, and has a circuit of two hundred stadia. At
first it was a Tetrapolis, and it had a renown which
is worth noting ; and it was from this fact that the sea
got the name Carpathian. One of the cities was
called Nisyros, the same name as that of the island of
the Nisyrians. It lies opposite Leuce Acte in Libya,
which is about one thousand stadia distant from
Alexandreia and about four thousand from Carpathos.
18. Casos is seventy stadia from Carpathos, and
two hundred and fifty from Cape Samonium in
Crete. It has a circuit of eighty stadia. In it there
is also a city of the same name, and round it are
several islands called Islands of the Casians.
19. They say that the poet calls the Sporades
" Calydnian Islands," one of which, they say, is
Calymna. But it is reasonable to suppose that, as
' KiiTvpluyv, Corais, for Niffvpuv ; so the later editors.
- vrjaos BCJyklsz. ^ SoA.uoJcfoi; BCIil-tio.
'77
STRABO
S', ft)<> CK ro)v Niavpiwv Xeyovrai Kal Kacrift)^ ^ al
eyyi/^ Kal vin'jKOOi, ovr(o<i Kal Ta<i ttj K.a\v/xvr}
TrepiKei/J.eva'i, t'crto? Tore Xeyo/juevrj KaXvBvrj'
rive^i Be 8vo elvai KaXuSya? <j)a(xi, Aepov Kal
KaXv/xvav, aairep Kal Xeyeiv rov Tronjrtjv. 6 Be
'^Kijyp-i.o'i 7rXr]dvvTiK(o<; wvofxdadat rrjv vtjctov
KaXu^i^a? (firjcTLv, 0)9 ^AOj]va<; Kal ©7;/3a9, Belv Be
vTrep^aT(xi<i Be^aaOat to rov iroiriTov' ov yap
vyjaov; KaXvBva^ Xiyeiv, dXX' ot ^ S' dpa vi]aov<i
^lavpov r el'yov KpciTradov re K.daov re Kal
l\.o)v, KvpvTTvXoio TToXiv, ^aXvBva<; re. dirav fiev
ovv ro vrjcTLcoriKov fieXt &>? iirl ro iroXv daretov
iari Kal evdficXXov ru> ^ArriKw, ro B' ev ralaBe
rai<i vi](TOi^ Bia<pep6vro)<;, fxaXiara Be ro Ka-
Xvixviov.
^ Kaufftwv BD/iWno. ^ aAA." o", the editors, for dWoi.
ns
GEOGRAPHY, lo. 5. 19
the islands whicli are near, and subject to, Xisyros
and Casos are called " Islands of the Nisj'rians " and
" Islands of the Casians/' so also those which lie
round Calymna were called " Islands of the Calym-
nians" — Calymna at that time, perhaps, being called
Calydna. But some say that there are only two
Calydnian islands, Leros and Calymna, the two
mentioned by the poet. The Scepsian ^ says that
the name of the island was used in the plural,
'■ Calymnae," like " Athenae " and " Thebae " ; but,
he adds, the words of the poet should be interpreted
as a case of hyperbaton, for he does not say,
" Calydnian Islands," but " those who held the
islands Nisyros and Crapathos and Casos and Cos, the
city of Eurypylus, and Calydnae." Now all the
honey produced in the islands is, for the most part,
good, and rivals that of Attica, but the honey
produced in the islands in question is exceptional! v
good, and in particular the Calymnian.
^ Demetrius of Scepsis.
179
BOOK XI
lA'
I
C 490 1- T^fl S' F^vpcoTTj) (Twe^i/'i tariv i) Waia, kutu
TOP Tdvalv avvdiTTOvcra avrfj' irepl ravTi)<i ovv
€0e^>7? pT]T€OV, BieXovTa<i (j)VcnKOi<i Tialv opoi<i rov
cra(f)ov<; 'x^dpiv. oirep ovv ^KpaToa0€VT]<; e^' oX^jt
T^9 olKov/J,evT]<i eTTolrjae, tou6' rj/xlv iirl tt}? 'Acria?
TTOL'qTeOV.
2. 'O 'yap TaOpo? fxiarjv 7r&)9 Sii^coKC ravrrjv
TTjV Tjireipov, diro T7]<; e<T7re/)a? eVl rrjv eco rera-
fievo<i} TO fxev avTr)<i diroXetTrcov Trpo? ^oppav, to
he p,ea^]fj.l3piv6v. koXovctl Se avTOiv ol "KKXrjve'i
TO fiev eVro? TOvTavpov, to Be e«T09. eiprjTai 8e
TavO' rjfitv Kal irpoTepov, dXX! elprjadoa Kol vvv
VTTO/J.V^CTeCO'i '^dpiv.
3. nXaro? ixev ovv e^ei to opof 7roXXa;^oi)
Kal T pLa')(L\io3v aTaBicov, p,rJKO<; 8' ocrov Kal to
TTJ^ Acria<i, TCTTdpav irov fivpidSav Kal trevTa-
Kt(T)(^i\i(i)V, diTo Trj<i 'Vohioiv irepaia'i iirl tcl ciKpa
Tr}? ^IvBiKT]^ Kal ^KvOla^ irpo'i Td<; dvaTo\d<i.
4. At,T]pr)Tai S' et9 /ie'yo?; iroXXd Kal ovo/xaTa
7r6pi<ypa(f}al^ Kal fiei^oac Kal iXdrTOcriv dcpcopia-
ixeva. eVet 6' ev t&) TocrovTUi 7rXaT6t tov 6pov<i
^ rerfiriufvos Cglouxwz, rerpaufvos Eustath. (note on Dionys.
647).
1 The Don. * See 2 1.1.
182
BOOK XI
1. Asia is adjacent to Europe, bordering thereon
along the Tanais ^ River. I must therefore describe
this country next, first dividing it, for the sake of
clearness, by means of certain natural boundaries.
That is, I must do for Asia precisely what Eratos-
thenes did for the inhabited world as a whole. ^
2. The Taurus forms a partition approximately
ihrough the middle of this continent, extending
from the west towards the east, leaving one portion
of it on the north and the other on the south. Of
these portions, the Greeks call the one the " Cis-
Tauran " Asia and the other "Trans-Tauran." I
have said this before,' but let me repeat it by way
of reminder.
3. Now the mountain has in many places as great
a breadth as three thousand stadia, and a length as
great as that of Asia itself, that is, about foi*ty-five
thousand stadia, reckoning from the coast opposite
Rhodes to the eastern extremities of India and
Scythia.
4. It has been divided into many parts with many
names, determined by boundaries that circumscribe
areas both large and small. But since certain tribes
are comprised within the vast width of the mountain,
* i.e. "Asia thia side Taurus aud Asia outside Taurus."
(Cp. 2.5.31.)
183
STKABO
u'rroXa/x^aveTai riva eOvrj, to, fiev darj/noTepa,
C 491 TO, Be Koi 7ravT€\(o<i yvMptfia {Kaddirep r) Hap-
dvala KoX M7;Sia /cat ''Apfievia koI K.a777raSoKO)v
Ttfe? Kal KtXt/ce? kuI YliaiBat), to, /xev irXeovd-
^ovTa ^ iv^ TOt? TTpoa/Sopoi^ fiepeaiv ivravOa
TUKTeov, TO. S' iv Tot? ^'OTlOi? ei? rd voTia, Kal
rd iv fxecrqy Be T(bv opoiv Keifieva hid ra? rwv
depoiv 6fioi.6Tr]Ta<; Trpo? ^oppdv irw's Oereov
■\lrv)(pol ydp elcriv, ol Be vorioi Oep/xoL Kal tmv
TTOTapLOiV Be al pvaei^ evOevBe ovaai -rrdaat
(7)(eB6v Tt eh rdvavria, al /xev et? ra jSopeia, al
S' et? rd voTta p-epyj (rd ye^ irpwra, Kav varepov
Tiv€'i eTTiarpec^uxxL 7rpb<; dvaroXd^ rj Bvaei';),
e~)(ov(Ji Tt ev(f)ve<i 7rpo<i to toi? opeaiv opioi<i
\p7]a9ai Kara jifv el'i Buo p-ep^] Biaipecriv rrj<;
^AcrCa^' KaOdirep Kal i) OdXarra i) evro^ 'l^rrjXwv,
eV evOela^ 7r&)9 ovaa rj TrXetcrT*/ toi? opecrc
TOinoa, eirnrjBeia 'ye'yevrjTai, Trpo^ to Bvo voietv
r)TTeLpov<;, ti]V re E.vpdi-mjV Kal rrjv Ai^vrjv, opuov
d/ui(poiv ovaa d^idXoyov,
5. Tot? Be p-era^alvouaiv diro t?}? ^vp(07n)<i
eirl r7]v 'Aaiav ev rf) <y e coy pa(f)i a rd Trpo? ^oppdv
earl TTp&Ta t?}? et? Buo Biaipeaecos' ware diro
TovTcov dpKTeov. avTwv Be tovtcov irpMrd eari
rd -nepl rov Tdpaiv, ovirep tt}? Eu/awTTj;? Kal
T7]'i ^A(Tta<; opiov vireOeixeda. eari Be ravTa
rpoTTOV TLvd ')(^eppov7]ai^ovTa, 7r6/5te';\;eTat ydp €k
p.ev T>}? eazreyoa? tu> irorafia) tco TavdlBc Kal
' irXridtd^ovTa hi and Xj'lander, instead of Tr\fopd(ovTa.
* fv. before to7s, Groskurd inserts; so C. Miiller.
3 7€ D, re other MSS.
184
GEOCiKAPHY, n. i. 4-5
some rather insignificant, but others extremely well
known (as, for instance,- the Parthians, the Medes,
the Armenians, a part of the Cappadocians, the
Cilicians, and the Pisidians), those which lie for the
most part in its northerly parts must be assigned
there,^ and those in its southern parts to the
southern,^ while those which are situated in the
middle of the mountains should, because of the
likeness of their climate, be assigned to the north,
for the climate in the middle is cold, whereas that
in the south is hot. Further, almost all the rivers
that rise in the Taurus flow in contrary directions,
that is, some into the northern region and others
into the southern (they do so at first, at least,
although later some of them bend towards the east
or west), and they therefore are naturally helpful in
our use of these mountains as boundaries in the
two-fold division of Asia — ^just as the sea inside the
Pillars,^ which for the most part is approximately in
a straight line with these mountains, has proved con-
venient in the forming of two continents, Europe
and Libya, it being the noteworthy boundary between
the two.
5. As we pass from Europe to Asia in our
geography, the northern division is the first of the
two divisions to which we come ; and therefore we
must begin with this. Of this division the first
portion is that in the region of the Tanais River,
which I have taken as the boundary between Europe
and Asia. This portion forms, in a way, a peninsula,
for it is surrounded on the west by the Tanais River
* i.e. to the Cis-Tauran Asia. " i.e. Traiis-Tauran.
' i.e. the Mediterranean (see 2. 1. 1).
185
ST R A BO
T^ MatcoTiSt fj'^xpi' ToO BoaiTopov Kal T779 tov
F,v^€Lvov 7rapa\ia<i t?}? TeX€VTu)(r7]<; et? t^i*
KoX^lSa' €K Se TO)v apxTiov tG> 'D,K€avQ) P'^XP''
TOV (TToparof; ri)^ KacrTrta? daXciTTi]^' ecodev Be
avTTJ ravTT] rfj 6a\(iTTT) /xexpt to)V fieOopioyv Tr]<;
T€ ^A\0ai'La<i Kal t?}? Wpp-evla^, KaO^ a 6 K.vpo<;
Kal 6 \\pa^rj<; eKSiSouai TTOTUfiOL, piovre^; 6 fxkv
Bia rfji; 'Apfu€VLa<;, K.vpo<; Se Bia tj;? ^\^r)pla^
Kal T>)9 ^AX/3avLa<;' Ik votov he rfj ^ airo t%
eK^o\.rj<i TOV Yivpov p^expL Tr]<; KoX;i^iSo9, otrov
TpLaxtXicov ovarj ^ (JTahiwv airo da\dTrr]<; eirl
ddXarrav, 8t ^AX/Savciyv Kal ^IjS/jpoov, oxne
IcrOfiou Xoyov ex^iv. ol 8' eirl roaovTov avva-
yay6i'Te<; tov IcrBfiov, €(f) oaov KXeirap^o^, eVi-
kXvcttov (jii]aa<; e^ eKarepov tov ireXdyov;, ovS"
av Xoyov d^iotvTO. UoaeiScovia 8e ;;^iXi&)y Kal
TTevTaKOdioiv eipyjKe tov lad/xov, oaov Kal tov
(iTTO TLrjXovcTLOv laOpov e? ttjv ^KpvOpdv' Sokm
Se, (pTjal, p-rj ttoXu hiaf^epeiv p.7]8e tov dirb t?}?
MatcoTiSo? el<i tov ClKeaiov.
6. OvK olSa Be, ttw? dv ri<i Trepl twv dhi'jXwv
avTW TnaTevaeie, fxyBev et/fo? e^ovTi elirelv irepl
avTcov, OTav irepl tS)v (pavepwv ovtco TrapaXoycc^
Xeyrj, Kal TUVTa (})iXo^ T[op,Tn]L(p yeyovoD^; tw
aTparevaavTi eirl tov<; "l/37]pa<; Kal tol"?
C 192 ' AX/3avov<; P'^XP^ '^^'^ ^V*' eKdrepa OaXdTTi]<;,
T^f T€ KaaTTt'a? Kal Trj<; KoX^t/^/}?. (f)a<jl yovv
^ rri, Corais, for ^ ; so the later editors.
* o5(7T?, Corais, for ovaa ; so the later editors.
* T!ip Cimmerian Bosporus.
186
GEOGRAPHY, it. i. 5-6
and Lake Maeotis as far as the Bosporus^ and that
part of tlie coast of the Euxine Sea which terminates
at Colchis ; and then on tlie north by the Ocean as
far as the mouth of the Caspian Sea;^ and then on
the east by this same sea as far as the boundary
between Albania and Armenia, where empty the
rivers Cyrus and Araxes, the Araxes flowing through
Armenia and the Cyrus through Iberia and Albania;
and lastly, on the south by the tract of country which
extends from the outlet of the Cyrus River to Colchis,
which is about three thousand stadia from sea to sea,
across the territory of the Albanians and the Iberians,
and therefore is described as an isthmus. But those
writers who have reduced the width of the isthmus
as much as Cleitarchus ^ has, who says that it is
subject to inundation from either sea, should not be
considered even worthy of mention. Poseidonius
states that the isthmus is fifteen hundred stadia
across, as wide as the isthmus from Pelusium to the
Red Sea.^ " And in my opinion," he says, " the
isthmus from Lake Maeotis to the Ocean does not
differ much therefrom."
6, But I do not know how anyone can trust him
concerning things that are uncertain if he has
nothing plausible to say about them, when he
reasons so illogically about things that ai'e obvious ;
and this too, although he was a friend of Pompey,
who made an expedition against the Iberians and the
Albanians, from sea to sea on either side, both the
Caspian and the Colchian ^ Seas. At any rate, it is
* Strabo thought that the Caspian (Hj'rcanian) Sea was an
inlet of the Northern Sea (2. 5. 14).
' See Dictionary in Vol. II.
« Cf. 17. 1. 21. » The Euxine.
187
VOL. v. G
STRABO
eV 'PoSw yevofievov rov IIo/xTr/^iov, rfviKa eVi
TOP XrjcrrpLKOv TroXcfioi' e^rjXdev (evdvs 6' e/xcXXe
Kol eirl Mi6pi8dT7]v opixi^aeiv koX ra fJ^^XP'' '^V'^
KacTTTta? edvT}), iraparvxeiv hiaXeyop-evw tm
TloaeiBcopLO), airiovTa ^' ipeaOai, et' rt irpocrrdT-
T6i, Tov h eiirelv'
alev dpKjjeveiv koX vireipoxov epfxevai aWwv.
Trpoarldei ^ Se TOVTOt<;, on koi ttjp laropiav
avviypaylre ttjv irepl avrov. hia hi] ravra
iypr]v (f)povri(Tai TdXr]dov<i TrXeov ti.
7. Aevrepov S' av elrj p,epo<i ro virep Tt}<i
'TpKavla<i OaXaTTrj'^, tjv K-acnriav KaXovp,€P,
P'^xpi' TOiP Kar ^\phov<i 'S.KuBcop. Tpirop Be fJLepo<i
TO o-vi/e%e? Tw Xe^d^PTi laOp,a) koX to, k^r)<i
rovTO) Koi TaL<i KaaiTLai'i TTvXai<;, tup ipT6<i toO
Tavpov Kal TTj'i \Lvpd)Trr}^ iyyvTaToo' ravra 3'
iarrl ^irjBla Kal ^App,€PLa Kal KaTTTraBoKia Kal
ra fiera^v. reraprop 6' rj epro<; "AXuo? yi] Kal
ra ev aiirw rS> 'Yavpa> Kal eKro<; baa elf r-qp
X^ppoPTjcrop ipTTLTTreL r]P rroiei 6 Bieipywp laOpo'^
rrjp re UopriKrjp Kal rr^p K.LXiKiap BaXaaaap.
rcop Be aXXoop, rcop e'^o) rov Tavpov, rrjp re
^IpBlktjp ridepep Kal rrjp 'Apiarrjp p^expi TOiP
edpoip roip KaOrjKovrcop 'rrp6<; re rrjp Kara Hepcra^;
ddXarrap Kal rop ^Apd^iop koXttop Kal rop
NelXov Kal 7rpo<i ro AlyvTrriop TreXayo^ Kal ro
'IcraiKOP.
' irpoaridfi, Corais, for irpofffTidti ; so llie later editors.
i88
GEOGRAPHY, ii. i. 6-7
said that Pompey, iipuii arriving at Rhodes on his
expedition against the pirates (immediately there-
after he was to set out against both Mithridates and
the tribes which extended as far as the Caspian Sea),
liappened to attend one of the lectures of Posei-
donius, and that when he went out he asked Posei-
donius whether he had any orders to give, and that
Poseidonius replied : " Ever bravest be, and pre-
eminent o'er others." Add to this that among
other works he wrote also the history of Pompey.
So for this reason he should have been more regardful
of the truth.
7. The second portion would be that beyond the
Hyrcanian Sea, which we call the Caspian Sea, as
far as the Scythians near India. The third portion
would consist of the part which is adjacent to the
isthmus above mentioned and of those parts of the
region inside Taurus^ and nearest Europe which
come next after this isthmus and the Caspian Gates,
I mean Media and Armenia and Cappadocia and the
intervening regions. The fourth portion is the land
inside^ the HalysRiver, and all the region in the
Taurus itself and outside thereof which falls within
the limits of the peninsula which is formed by the
isthmus that separates the Pontic and the Cilician
Seas. As for the other countries, I mean the Trans-
Tauran, 1 place among them not only India, but
also Ariana as far as the tribes that extend to the
Persian Sea and the Arabian Gulf and the Nile and
the Egyptian and Issic Seas.
^ Cis-Tauran. " i.e. "west of.'
189
STRABO
II
1. Oi/TO) Se SiaK€ip,€V(i}v, TO TrpcoTov fiepo^
oIkOVCTLV i>C fX€V TOiV 77/309 apKTOV fJbepOiV Kul TOV
^D,K€av6v SkvOmp Tive<i i'opdBe<i Ka\ dpd^oiKOi,^
ivhojepci) he rovrwv '^appi'nai, kol ovroi ^Kvdai,
"Aopaoi KoX 'S^tpaKOi, peXP'' "^^^ KavKaaiwv
opcov eVt fJ.€(Trjp.^piav TeLV0PT€<;, oi fiev vo/xdSei;,
ol he Koi. aKTjvlrai koX yecopyoi' irepl he ttjv
\i/j,v7jv Maiayrar irpo^ he rfi OoXuttt} rov
^oarropov rd Kara tt)v ^Kaiav earl koi rj
"StivhtKiy fxerd he ravTrjv Wx^tol kuI Zvyol xal
'Hvio')(^oi, KepKerai re Kal yiaKpoTrcoycopei;.
virepKeivTai he tovtcov kuI to, tmv ^deipo^dywv
arevd' fierd he tov<; 'Hvio^of? rj KoX;\^t9,
viro Tot? KavKacrLoi<; opeai K€ip,ev7] koI rot?
Mo<TT^t/cot9. €Trel 8' opiov vTroKeirat tj}? Eu-
p(i>Tr7)<i Kal T?}? 'Acrta? 6 Ta/'oi? Trorapo^, ev-
Tevdev dp^dpevoL rd Ka6^ eKaara VTroypdyfropev.
2. ^eperai pev ovv diro tcov dpKriKwv pe-
pwv, ov p,r)v &)9 av Kara hidp-erpov avrippovi
rSi ^eiXo), Kaddirep vopi^ovcriv ol ttoXXol, dWd
C 493 ea>6tv(i)T€po'i eKeivov, Trapa7rXr]aico<i eKeivw Td<i
up')(^d^ dh^Xov<i e')(0)v dXXa rov p,ev rroXv to
(f)avep6v, ')(^copav hie^iovrof rrdcrav eveTrip-iKrov
Kal p.aKpov<i dvdirXovi e)(^ovro<;' rov he Tapdiho<i
rd<; p,ev eK/3oXd<; cap,ev (hvo 8' elalv et? rd
dpKriKoorara p^epr] tt}? Maicort^o?, e^rjKovra
* a/xd^oiKoi, Oorais, for kfid^tKoi ; so the later editors.
' Also spelled " Siraces." See 11. 5. 8.
190
GEOGRAPHY, ii. 2. 1-2
. II
1. Ok the portions thus divided, the first is in-
habited, in the region toward the north and the
ocean, by Scythian nomads and waggon-dwellers,
and south of these, by Sarniatians, these too being
Scythians, and by Aorsi and Siraci,^ who extend
towards the south as far as the Caucasian Mountains,
some being nomads and others tent-dwellers and
farmers. About Lake Maeotis live the Maeotae.
And on the sea lies the Asiatic side of the Bos-
porus, or the Sindic territory. After this latter,
one comes to the Achaei and the Zygi and the
Heniochi, and also the Cercetae and the Macro-
pogones.2 And above these are situated the narrow
passes of the Phtheirophagi ; ^ and after the
Heniochi the Colchian country, which lies at the
foot of the Caucasian, or Moschian, Mountains. But
since I have taken the Tanais River as the boundary
between Europe and Asia, I shall begin my detailed
description therewith.
2. Now the Tanais flows from the northerly
region, — not, however, as most people think, in a
course diametrically opposite to that of the Nile,
but more to the east than the Nile — and like the
Nile its sources are unknown. Yet a considerable
part of the Nile is well known, since it traverses
a country which is everywhere easily accessible and
since it is navigable for a great distance inland.
But as for the Tanais, although we know its outlets
(they are two in number and are in the most
northerly region of Lake Maeotis, being sixty stadia
* "Long-beards." ' "Lice-eaters."
191
ST R A BO
<TTa8i'ov<; aWi]\o)v Siexovaai), rov ^ 8' virkp roiv
eK^oXcov oXiyov ro yvwpifxov ecm Sia ra "^vxv
Kul Ta<; a'iTopia<i t^9 '^(^copa'i, a? oi p.ev avTox^ove^;
BvvavraL (pepeiv, aap^l kuI <yd\aKTi Tpecpo/xevoi
vofiaSiKM^, 01 S' dWo€6vet<; ov^ virofxevovaiv.
aW(c<; T€ ^ 01 vopdSe^ hvcreiripLKTOL roi^ dWoi^
ovT€<; Kol •Tr\t]deL Koi ^ia Bia^epovre<; diroKe-
KKe'iKaaiv, el Kai ri TropevaifMOv tt}? x^P'^'^ earXv
i) ei Tiva<; rervxpix^^v dvcinXov^ ^-^(ov 6 Troxa/iof.
aTTO 8e Tr}? alTLa<; ravTT]^ ol fiev VTreXa/Bov rd^
7T7]yd<; e^etv avrov ev rol<; KavKaaioii; opeai,
TToXvv S' eve^jdevra eirl rwi dpKTovi, elr dvaarpi-
yjravTa eK^dXXeiv eh ttjv MaicoTiv TovToi<i Se
ofioSo^ec Kol S€0(f)dvT]^ 6 MiTvXr]vaio<;' ol 5' diro
Tcov dvw p.6poiv Tov 'laTpov (f)€pecr6ai, aiip,elov he
(j>epovaiv ovBev t?}? Troppcodev ovtco pucreo)? koI
ajr' dXXcov KXipdrcov, wairep ov hwarov ov koX
i'yyvOev Koi diro rayv dpKTCov.
3. 'EttI he Tw TTOTapw Kal t^ Xlp^vrj 7r6Xi<i
6p,a)vvp.o<i olKecTai Tdvai'i, Krlap^a roiv tov ^oairo-
pov eyovrwv E\X?;i^&)i/" vecoarl p.ev ovv e^eTropdrjcev
avTT]v TloXefKov 6 ^aaLXev<i direidovaav. rjv S"
epUTTopCOV KOLVOV TMV T€ 'AaiaVoi)V Kal TMV EuyOft)-
Tralcov vofidhwv Kal rwv ck tov ^ocnropov ttjv
XLpbVTjV irXeovToov, TOiv pev avSpdiroSa dyovTcov
Kal 8epp.aTa Kai ell ti dXXo tmv vop^ahiKcov, tcov
^ TOV, Corais, for to ; so the later editors.
^ T€, Corais, for S4 ; so the later editors.
^ Intimate friend of Pompey; wrote a history of his
campaigns.
2 See Vol. I, p. 22, foot-uote 2.
192
GEOGRAPHY, ii. 2. 2-3
distant from one anotlier), yet but little of" the
part that is beyond its outlets is known to us,
because of the coldness and the poverty of the
country. This })ovcrty can indeed be endured by
the indi<^enous peoples, who, in nomadic fashion,
live on flesh and milk, but people from other tribes
cannot stand it. And besides, the nomads, being
disinclined to intercourse with any other people
and being superior both in numbers and in might,
have blocked off whatever parts of the country are
passable, or whatever parts of the river happen
to be navigable. This is what has caused some
to assume that the Tanais has its sources in the
Caucasian Mountains, flows in great volume towards
the north, and then, making a bend, empties into
Lake Maeotis (Theophanes of Mitylene^ has the
same opinion as these), and others to assume that it
flows from the upper region of the Ister, although
they produce no evidence of its flowing from so
great a distance or from other " climata," ^ as
though it were impossible for the river to flow
both from a near-by source and from the north.
3. On the river and the lake is an inhabited
city bearing the same name, Tanais ; it was founded
by the Greeks who held the Bosporus. Recently,
however, it was sacked by King Polemon ^ because
it would not obey him. It was a common emporium,
partly of the Asiatic and the European nomads,
and partly of those who navigated the lake from
the Bosporus, the former bringing slaves, hides, and
such other things as nomads possess, and the latter
^ Poleinon I. He became kiug of the Bosporus about
10 B.C. (Die Cassius 54. 24).
19.^
STRABO
5' iadrjra Koi olvov koX raWa, oaa rri<; rjfxipov
8iaLTrj(i oiKela, avTi(f)opTi^o/X€Vcov. "rrpoKeuai S*
iv eKUTOV (TTaSlot<; tov efxiropiov vr)(7o<i ^AXcoTreKta,
KaToiKia piydScov dvdpooTrcov eart 8e koI dWa
vrjalSia TrXrjaiov iv rfj \ipvrj. hie'xei he tov
(TTopaTO'i rrj'i Mai(ioTiSo<{ evdvirXoovat errl rd
/36p€ia 8fcr;!^tXtof? koI hiaKoalovq <nahiov<i o
Tttz/ai?, ov TToXv he irXeiov^i elcrl TrapaXeyop^evo)
rrjp yrjv.
4. 'Ei/ he T& irapdirXw tw irapd yyv nrpwrov
p,€V eariv aTro tov Tavdiho^; irpoLOvcnv iv oktU'
KoaLOi<i peya<; KaXovpevo<i Pop^iTijq, iv m tu
irXelcTTa dXievpuTa tcov el<i Tapf)(^eia<; l^^Ovwv
eireiTa iv dXXoi<i oKTUKoaloi^ 6 iXdaawv 'Pop^iT7]<;
Kol ^ dfcpa, e)(ovaa kuI avTt) dXieia<i eXaTTOu?*
e^ofcrt he ol pev irepX tov^ irpoTepov vrja-ia 6pp,r}-
Trjpia, ol 8' iv tw piKpw 'Vop^LTj] avToi elaiv ol
Maiwrat ipya^opevor olfcovai yap iv tw TcapdirXm
C 491 TovT(p iravTX ol Matwrat, yecopyol pev, ou;^ tjttov
he Twv vopdhcov TToXepiaTaL hi^prjvTai he et?
edvi] TrXelo), Td pev TrXtjalov tov Tavdiho<i dypico-
Tepa, TU he avvdiTTOVTa tco BotTTropo) yeLpoi']di]
p,dXXov. aTTO he tov piKpov 'Po/iy8tTOf (TTahioi
elaiv e^aKoatoi eVt Tvpdp/3r]v Kal tov ^AvTiKeLTTjv
TTOTapov eW eKUTOV kul e'cKoaiv eVt r^y Kcopriv
TTjV Kipp,€piK7]V,^ i]Tl<; icTTLV d^eTTjpiOV Tol^ TrjV
Xipvy]v TrXeovuiv' iv he tw TrapdirXcp tovtw Kai
(TKOirai Tive'i XeyovTai KXa^opevlcov.
^ Kal, before &Kpa, Corais inserts ; so the later editors.
* vepl r6v, before ■7rp6Tepov, (iroskurd inserts ; so Miiller-
Diibner, but Meineke merel}' indicates a lacuna.
^ Kitx/xeptK'fjv, Xylander, for Kifx^piK-hv ; so the later editors.
194
GEOGRAPHY, ii. 2. 3-4
giving in exchange clothing, wine, and the other
things that belong to civilised life. At a distance
of one hundred stadia off the emporium lies an
island called Alopecia, a settlement of promiscuous
people. There are also other small islands near by
in the lake. The Tanais ^ is two thousand two
hundred stadia distant from the mouth of Lake
Maeotis by a direct voyage towards the north ; but
it is not much farther by a voyage along the coast.
4. In the voyage along the coast, one comes first, at
a distance of eight hundred stadia from the Tanais,
to the Greater Rhombites River, as it is called,
where are made the greatest catches of tlie fish
that are suitable for salting. Then, at a distance
of eight hundred more, to the Lesser Rhombites
and a cape, which latter also has fisheries, although
they are smaller. The people who live about the
Greater Rhombites have small islands as bases for
their fishing ; but the people who carry on the
business at the Lesser Rhombites are the Maeotae
themselves, for the Maeotae live along the whole
of this coast ; and though farmers, they are no less
warlike than the nomads. They are divided into
several tribes, those who live near the Tanais being
rather ferocious, but those whose territory borders
on the Bosporus being more tractable. It is six
hundred stadia from the Lesser Rhombites to
Tyrambe and the Anticeites River ; then a hundred
and twenty to the Cimmerian village, which is a
place of departure for those who navigate the lake ;
and on this coast are said to be some look-out
places 2 belonging to the Clazomenians.
i.e. the movtJi of tlie Tanais.
i.e. for the observation of tisli.
195
STRABO
5. To 8e JLi/n/jLepiKov 7ro\t9 ■^v irporepov irrrl
')(^eppovi](Tov Ihpvfievrj, rov ladfxov 'Ta.<^p(o koX
y^dipLari, Kkeiovaa' eKeKrrjvTO 8' ol Ki/jLp,epioi
/xeydXrjv irore iv ru> Bocvropft) Svva/j,iv, hioirep
Kal K.i/Ji/xepiKO<i Bo(77ropo? oyvop^daOrj. ovtoi 6'
elalv ol roix; tijv fieaoyaiav oiKOVvra^ ev rot?
8e^iol<; fiipecri rov Hovtov /^€)(^pt 'Ityyta? eiriSpa-
/ji6vre<;. Tourovi /mev ovv e^yfKaaav e« rwy Toironv
'S.Kvdai, Tov<i Se'EKvda'i" \LX\,i]V€'; ol YlavTiKuirdiov
Kal ras ciWai; olKLaavT€<; 7roA.et9 Ta<; iv BoaTropco.
6. EIt' eVi ri]v ^A)(^iXX.€iov kco/xtju eiKoaiv, iv
77 TO 'A;)^iA,A,ea)9 lepov' ivTavOa S' icnlv 6 arevol)-
TUTOS TTOpd/jLO'i TOV aTO/jLUTCi T?}? MatftJTiSo?, 6(T0V
eiKoat (TTadlcov rj TrXeiovcov, e)(^cov iv rfj irepaia
Ka)/jbi]v TO MvpiJi7]Kiov' TrXrjcriov 6' eVrt to 'Hpa-
Kkelov ^ KOI TO TlapOivtov.
7. FjVTevOev 6' eVi to XaTvpov fivTjpa ivevijKOVTa
(TTahioi' TOVTO S' iaTlv iir^ aKpa<; tlvo^ ')(o)crTov
dv8po<; TOiv iTTicpavoj'i SuvaaTevcruvTcov tov Bocr-
TTopov.
8. YlXtjaLov 8e KMfMi] JJaTpa€v<;, d(f r)<i iirl
K(i)/u,i]v I^opoKovSd/jLrjv cKaTOv TpiuKovTa' avTr) S'
e'cTTi ToO K-L/ui/MepiKou KoXoufxivov BoaiTopov 7repa<;.
KoXetTai he outo)?'^ aTcvcoTro^ iirl ^ tov (XTop,aTo<i
T/}? MatWTiSo? UTTO TMV KUTa TO ' A')(^lXX€IOV Kol
TO ^XvpfirjKLov (TT€V(ov SiciTeli'cov fiexpt' 7rpo<; ttjv
K,opoKov8d/u,i]v Kal to avTiKei/jievov avT^ Kcofxiov
T/;? liavTiKairaiwv j'tj'i, ovofia "AKpav,^ €l3Bop,t]-
*■ rh 'tipuK^e'ioy, Jones, following conj. of Kranier ; so (J.
Miiller.
^ ourws, Xylander, for olros ; so the later editoix.
' eni, Xylander, for ano : so the later editors.
196
GEOGRAPHY, ii. 2. 5-8
5. Ciiuinericuni was in earlier times a city situated
oil a peninsula, and it closed the isthmus by means
of a trench and a mound. The Cimmerians once
possessed great power in the Bosporus, and this
is why it was named Cimmerian Bosporus. These
are the people who overran the country of those
who lived in the interior on the right side of the
Pontus as far as Ionia. However, these were driven
out of the region by the Scythians ; and then the
Scythians were driven out by the Greeks who founded
Paiiticapaeum and the other cities on the Bosporus.
6. Then, twenty stadia distant, one comes to the
village Achilleium, where is the temple of Achilles.
Here is the narrowest passage across the mouth
of Lake Maeotis, about twenty stadia or more ; and
on the opposite shore is a village, Myrmecium ; and
near by are Heracleium and Parthenium.^
7. Thence ninety stadia to the monument of
Satyrus, which consists of a mound thrown up on a
certain cape in memory of one of the illustrious
potentates of the Bosporus.'-
8. Near by is a village, Patraeus, from which the
distance to a village Corocondame is one hundred
and thirty stadia ; and this village constitutes the
limit of the Cimmerian Bosporus, as it is called.
The Narrows at the mouth of the Maeotis are so
called from the narrow passage at Achilleium and
Myrmecium ; they extend as far as Corocondame and
the small village named Acra, which lies opposite to
it in the land of the Panticapaeans, this village
1 Cf, 7. 4. 5. 2 See 7. 4. 4.
* "Anpav, Meiiieke, for "A/cpa ; Corais and others insert y
before uvofxa.
197
STRABO
KovTa arahlwv Bieipyofievov jropOfx^' fi^XP'' 1^9
Seupo Kal 6 KpvaraWo^ hiareLvei, 7r7}TT0/j.evy]<; rij<;
Mai&JTt^o? KUTci T017? Kpvp,ov<;, ware Tre^eveadai.
aTra? S' iarlv ev\iixevo<; 6 aTevco7r6<; ovTo<i.
9. "TTrepKeirai. Be rr}? KopoKovSd/xri<; €VfM€y€dy]<;
Xifxvri, r)v KoKovaiv air avT7]<; K.opoKoi hapuTLV'
eKSlScoai 8' cLTTo 8eKa (TTaBicov tt}? accw/x.?;? eh ttjv
ddXarrav' efi^dWei 8e ei? rrjv Xi/xvrjv dnoppco^
Ti9 TOV ^AvTiKCLTOV TTOTa/JLOV, KOI TTOiei VYjaOV
TrepiKKvcxrov riva ravrrj re rfj Xifivj] Kal rfj
MaiojTiSi Kol T(p TTorauu). Tive<; he Kal tovtov
TOV TTOTUfibv 'T-navLv irpoaayopevovai, Kaddirep
Kal TOV 7rp6<; tw BopvaOevei.
10. RlaTrXevcravri 3' et? Trjv K.opoKOvBa/UTiv rj
C 495 re ^avayopeid iaTi, TroX-t? d^ioXoyo^, Kal KrJTTot
Kal Kp/xcovaaaa Kal to 'ATrdroupov, to tt}?
'A0/)o3tT7;<? lepov a)v rj ^avayopeia Kal ol ^LrjiroL
KUTa TTjv Xe'x^delaav vtjaov 'ihpvvTaL, elcrirXeovTi
ev dpiaTepa, at Se Xonral Tro'Xet? ev Be^td irepav
"TTrdvLO^ ev ttj ^ivSikj}. ecTTi Be Kal TopyLTria ^
ev TTJ l.ivBiKfj, TO ^aaiXeiov tcov 'S.ivBoyv, TrXrjalov
^aXaTT>;?, Kal ^A^opuKT], rot? Be tov ^oairopov
BvvdaTai<; vtt^kooi ovts^ diravTe'i HoaTropavol Ka-
XouvTai' Kal eaTi tmv fiev ^vpcoiraicov BoaTropavcJv
//-^T/JoVoXi? TO TlavTiKdrraiov, tcov B ^ Acnavoiv to
'^avayopeLov [KaXelTai yap Kal ovtco^ tj 7t6Xi<;),
Kal BoKcl TCOV fiev eK t^? MatwTiSo? Kal t?;?
vTrepKecfjLevr]^ ^ap^dpov KaTaKOfii^o/jLevcov ep/rro-
piov elvai T) ^ ^Pavayopeia, tcov 3' e« tt}? BaXdTTTj^
^ ropylma, Kramer, for ropyiima.
* T], xz and Corals (^ ^avayopia), ii tend of to..
198
GEOGRAPHY, ii. 2. 8-10
being separated from it by a strait seven ly si !(Iia
wide ; for the ice, also,l extends as far as this, the
Maeotis being so frozen at the time of frosts that it
can be crossed on foot. And these Narrows have
good harbours everywhere.
9. Above Corocondame lies a lake of considerable
size, which derives its name, Corocondamitis, froin
that of the village. It empties into the sea at a
distance of ten stadia from the village. A branch
of the Anticeites empties into the lake and forms
a kind of island which is surrounded by this lake
and the Maeotis and the river. Some apply the
name Hypanis to this river^ just as they do to the
river near the Borysthenes.
10. Sailing into Lake Corocondamitis one comes
to Phanagoreia, a noteworthy city, and to Cepi, and
to Hermonassa, and to Apaturum, the sanctuary of
Aphrodite. Of these, Phanagoreia and Cepi are
situated on the island above-mentioned, on the left
as one sails in, but the other cities are on the right,
across the Hypanis, in the Sindic territory. There
is also a place called Gorgipia in the Sindic territory,
the royal residence of the Sindi, near the sea ; and
also a place called Aborace. All the people who
are subject to the potentates of the Bosporus are
called Bosporians ; and Panticapaeum is the metropolis
of the European Bosporians, while Phanagoreium
(for the name of the city is also spelled thus) is the
metropolis of the Asiatic Bosporians. Phanagoreia
is reputed to be the emporium for the commodities
that are brought down from the Maeotis and the
barbarian country that lies above it, and Panti-
^ i.e. as well as the Narrows.
199
ST R A BO
uvacftepo/xevcov eKelae to llaiTiKcirraLOV. ea-ji Be
Kal ev rfi <PavayopeLa t/}9 A(f)poSiTT)<; lepov eincri^-
fiov Trj<i 'ATTarovpoV erufioXoy overt Be to eTriOeTOv
r7]<; 6eov fivOov riva TrpoaTrjad/nevoi, &)?, imOefie-
vcov evTavOa rfj dew tcov TiydvTcov, errcKaXeaa/xei'}]
TOP 'HpuKXea Kpi/yfretev ^ ev Kevdp,covl rivt, elra
T<wi' Viydi'TQJV eKUcrrov Bexop-evr) Kad^ eva rfo
'WpaKkel TrapaBiBolrj ho\o^ovelv e^ avraT/;?.
11. Twu yiaicoTcov B' elalv avrol re ol %LvBoi
Kal AavBdpiOL Kal Topedrat ^ Kal " Ay pot, Kal
WppT])(OL, ere Be TdpTrr]T€<;, '0^iBtaKt]voL, ^ma-
Ki^voi, \6(TKoi, dWot TT\eiov<;' toutcov S' elal Kal
ol WaTTOvpyiavoi, p.eTa^u ^avayopeia<;^ olKovvte^
Kal Topynria<; ev TrevTaKoalofi araBioL^, oU eVt-
6ep.evo<i Yio\ep.wv 6 ^aai\ev<i ein, irpoaTTOirjaeL
(pi\ia<;, ov Xadccv avTearpaTr^yijOr] Kal ^(oypia
Xi)(p6el<i uireOave. royv re crvfnrdvTwv MaiJOTw*'
roi)v Aaiavcov ol p.ev vtrrjKOvov tcov to eixiropiov
^X'jvTOiv TO ev TO) TavdlBi, ol Be tmv JioaTropavcov'
Tore B' d<pLcrravTO ciWor^ dWot. TroWaKC'; B' ol
TMv BoaTTopavcov rjye/j,6ve<; Kal tu p^expi tov
TavdiBo^ KaTeL^ov, Kal p-dXiara ol vararoi,
^apvdKrj<; KaV AaavBpo^ Kal Ilo\ep,cov. ^apvdKt)<i
Be TTOTf Kol tov'Tttuviv TOt<f AavBapLot<; eirayayelv
XeyeTai Bid tivo^ 7raXaid<i Bciopvyo^, dvaKaOdpa^
avTi']v, Kal^ KaraKXvcrai t>]V ^copai^.
12. ^lerd Be ttjv 'S.cvBikijv kuI t?)i' Topynrlav
* Kpiiifififv z, instead of Kf>iiipfi, Kpu\poi, /cpi^i^oi, Kpv\pi other
MSS.
- Topfdrai is probably' an error for Toptrat.
" <^avayopeias, Meineke, for tafayopias.
GEOGRAPHY, ii. 2. 10-12
capaeuni for those which are carried up thither from
the sea. There is also in Phaiiagoreia a notable
temple of Aphrodite Apaturus. Critics derive the
etymology of the epithet of the goddess by adducing
a certain myth, according to which the Giants
attacked the goddess there ; but she called upon
Heracles for help and hid him in a cave, and then,
admitting the Giants one by one, gave them over to
Heracles to be murdered tlirough "treachery." ^
11. Among the Maeotae are the Sindi themselves,
Dandarii, Toreatae, Agri, and Arrechi, and also the
Tarpetes, Obidiaceni, Sittaceni, Dosci, and several
others. Among these belong also the As{)urgiani,
who live between Phanagoreia and Gorgipia, within
a stretch of five hundred stadia ; these were attacked
by King Polemon under a pretence of friendship,
but they discovered his pretence, outgeneralled him,
and taking him alive killed him. As for the Asiatic
Maeotae in general, some of them were subjects of
those who possessed the emporium on the Tanais,
and the others of the Bosporians ; but in those days
different peoples at different times were wont to
revolt. And often the rulers of the Bosporians held
possession of the region as far as the Tanais, and
particularly the latest rulers, Pharnaces, Asander,
and Polemon. Pharnaces is said at one time actually
to have conducted the Hypanis River over the
country of the Dandarii through an old canal which
he cleared out, and to have inundated the country.
12. After the Sindic territoi-y and Gorgipia, on
^ In Greek, "apat^."
* /cot, before Kara/cXuffai, Casaubon inserts ; so the later
editors.
STRABO
iiri rfj 0a\(iTTT] ?; ^ Tajj/ 'A^aiwj' Koi Zujmv Kai
'Wvioxwv TrapaXia, to rrXeov aXifievo^ Kal opeivrj,
Tov KavKticTov fjL€po<; ovcra. ^wcn Be airo Ttov
Kara ddXaTrav XTjcrrrjplwv, uKaria e^ovre^ \e7rrd,
<neva Kal KOixpa, oaov dvOpwirov; Trevre Kal
etKoai Bexo/jueva, aTrdviov Be rpiaKOVTa Be^aadai
T0U9 TTaj/Ta? Bvvd/xeva' KaXovcrt, B^ avra oi
' EX\.7)ve<; Ka/Jidpa<;. (f)a<7l 6' dirb tt}? ^Idaovo^
(JTpaTia<i Tov<i fxev ^0i(OTa<; 'A^^aioi/? ttjv evddBe
^ X-^aiav oiKLcrai, AdKwva^ Be rrjv 'Yi.vLO')(iav, wv
C 496 rjp-)(^ov 'PeKa^ ^ Kal ^Afi(f)i(TTpaTO<;, ol tcov Aiocr-
KOVpCOV TjVLO^^^Ol, Kal TOU? 'WvLO^OVi CLTTO TOVTCOV
€t/co9 wvofxdaOai. tmv B' ovv Kafiapcov aroXov^
KaracTKeva^ofievoi Kal eTrnrXeoine^; Tore /xev Tal<;
oXKuai, Tore Be %<w/3a rcvl ^ rj Kal TroXei daXuT-
TOKparovcrc. irpoaXa/jL^dvovai 8' eaO ore Kal oi
TOV JiocTTTopov e^oi'Te?, v(f)6p/jL0u<; ')^opr)<yovvTe<; Kal
dyopav Kal BidOeaiv twv dpTra^Ofievcov eiraviov-
re? Be et? to, OLKCta y^apla, vavXo)(^eiv ovk e-)(0VTe<;,
avaOefievoL toI<; Mfxoi<i Ta<; Kh.fidpa<; dva(f)epovaiv
CTTi Tou? Bpvfj.ov<i, ev olcnrep Kal oIkovcti, Xvirpav
dpovvre^ 'yrjv KaTacfiepovai Be irdXiv, OTav 77
Kaipo'i tov TrXelv. to B^ avTO Troiovai Kal ev Trj
dXXoTpla, yvcopifia e^j^ofre? vXcoBtj ')(u)pia, ev oI?
d'iroKpvy^avTe<i Ta<i Kajxdpa^ avTol irXavcovTaL
ire^fj * vvKTwp Kal pjeff" i)ixepav dvBpaTroBiafiov
^ 7), after daXarrri, Xylander, forrji ; so the later editors.
* Meineke emends 'PeVoj to KpfKas (see critical notes of
Kramer and C. Miiller).
' nvi is found only in Cloicz.
* lo2cz have ire^oi instead of irffij.
GEOGRAPHY, ii. 2. 12
the sea, one comes to the coast of the Achaei and the
Zygi and the Heniochj, which for the most part is
harbourless and mountainous, being a part of the
Caucasus. These peoples live by robberies at sea.
Their boats are slender, narrow, and light, holding-
only about twenty-five people, though in rare cases
they can hold thirty in all ; the Greeks call them
" camarae." ^ They say that the Phthiotic Achaei ^ in
Jason's crew settled in this Achaea, but the Laconi-
ans in Heniochia, the leaders of the latter being
Uhecas^ and Amphistratus, the " henioclii " * of the
Dioscuri,^ and that in all probability the Heniochi
were named after these. At any rate, by equipping
fleets of "camarae" and sailing sometimes against
merchant-vessels and sometimes against a country
or even a city, they hold the mastery of the sea.
And they are sometimes assisted even by those who
hold the Bosporus, the latter supplying them with
mooring-places, with market-place, and with means
of disposing of their booty. And since, when they
return to their own land, they have no anchorage,
they put the "camarae" on their shoulders and
carry them to the forests where they live and where
Lhey till a poor soil. And they bring the "camarae"
down to the shore again when the time for naviga-
tion comes. And they do the same thing in the
countries of others, for they are well acquainted
with wooded places ; and in these they first hide
their " camarae " and then themselves wander on
foot night and day for the sake of kidnapping
* i.e. "covered boats" (cf. Lat. and English "camera").
See the description of Tacitus (Hist. ,3. 47).
* Cf. 9. 5. 10. ^ Apparently au error for " Ciecas."
* "charioteers." * Castor and Pollux.
203
STRABO
'y^dpiv. a S' av Xu^coaiv €7riXvTpa Troiovai. pahio)^,
fiera tou? avdirXov^ pLT]vvovTe<i rol<i aiTo\e(raaLV.
ev fiev ovv rol<i hvva(7Tevop.evoi<; t6ttoi<; iart, rt?
^orjOeia e« rSiv r)yep.6vwv toi^ a8iKovp.ei'ot^'
avreinridevTaL 'yap 7ro\Xa/ci? koI Kardyovaiv
avrdv^pov; ra<; Kapdpa^' j) S' vtto '¥(opaloi<i
d^OT]d)]TOTepa icrrl Sid rrjv oXiycoplav joiv
7refMTrop,6V(ov.
13. ToLovTO'i pev 6 rovTcov f3L0<;' hwacnevovraL
he Koi OVTOl VTTO TOiV KaXovp,eP(OV (TKrj7rT0V)(0)V
Koi avTol Be ovtoi vtto rvpdvvoi<i ?; ^aaiKevcriv
elaiv. oi yovv Hvlo)(^oi- TeTTapa<i el)(^ov ^aaiXeaf,
qvLKa ^liOptSdrT]^ o EvTrdrcop, (pevycov Ik tt}?
irpoyovLKi)'; el<i l^oairopov, hirjei rrjv '^copav avroiv'
Koi avri] pev r]v 7ropevaip,o<; avTW, tt]^ 8e tmv
Vjvywv ^ diToyvov^ Sid re hv<7-^epeia<; koi dypioTrj-
Ttt? rfi irapaXia ;i^aXe7r&>? yei, tu^ TtoXXd ep-lSaivcov
eVt rrjv OdXarrav, eity? eVi rrjv twv 'A')(^aio}v 7]Ke-
KoX IT poaXa^ovrcov tovtoov igeTeXeae ri^v o8ov
Tr)v eK OacTiSo?, ov ttoXv t6)v TeTpaKia)(^iXicov
XeiTTOvaai' arahiodv.
14. FjvOv'i S' ovv drro Tfj<; KopoKovSdp-r]^ TTpo<i
eco pev ttXovs eariv. ev hk arahioL<; eKUTov
oySorJKovTa 6 %iv8ik6<; iari Xip,i]v Kal Tr6Xi<;, eWa
ev TerpaKocrioi'i rd KaXovpeva Bara, Kcoprj /cal
Xtp,j]v, KaO' o pdXiara avTiKelaOat, SoKel 7rp6<t
voTOv Tj XivooTTT) ruvrr} T77 irapaXia, KaOdrrep fj
Kdpap/3i<; etpjjrai tou Kpiou perdiiru)' diro he
* Zvfwv (as spelled elsewhere b}' Stiabo), Meineke, for
* TO should probably be ejected from the text.
204
GEOGRAPHY, ii. 2. 12-14
people. But they rttidily offer to release their
captives for I'ansom, iiiforniiiig their relatives after
they have put out to sea. Now in those places
which are ruled by local chieftains the rulers go to
the aid of those who are wronged, often attacking
and bringing back the " camarae," men and all.
But the territory that is subject to the Romans
affords but little aid, because of the negligence of the
governors who are sent there.
13. Such is the life of these people. They are
governed by chieftains called '•sceptuchi," ^ but the
"sceptuchi" themselves are subject to tyrants or kings.
For instance, the Heniochi had four kings at the time
when Mithridates Eupator,^ in flight from the country
of his ancestors to the Bosporus, passed through their
country ; and while he found this country passable,
yet he despaired of going through that of the Zygi,
both because of the ruggedness of it and because
of the ferocity of the inhabitants; and only with
difficulty could he go along the coast, most of the
way marching on the edge of the sea, until he
arrived at the country of the Achaei ; and, welcomed
by these, he completed his journey from Phasis, a
journey not far short of four thousand stadia.
14. Now the voyage from Corocondame is straight
towards the east; and at a distance of one hundred
and eighty stadia is the Sindic harbour and city ;
and then, at a distance of four hundred stadia, one
comes to Bata, as it is called, a village and harbour,
at which place Sinope on the south is thought to
lie almost directly opposite this coast, just as
Carambis has been referred to as opposite Criume-
^ "Sceptre-bearers" (see note on " sceptuchies," § 18
(lelow). " See Dictionary in Vol. I.
205
STRABO
Tbiv Waiwv o fikv 'Apre/jiiBoipo^ Trjv KepKerMv
\e<y€i irapdXiav, v(})6ppov^ exovaav /cal KO)pa<i,
ocrov €7rl cna^Lou^ oKraKocriovi koX TrevrrjKOi'Ta'
eJra rrjv rwv 'A^afwi* (rrahioyv TTevraKoaLWv, eiTU
TT)v roiv 'Yiviox^^v ')(^i\io)v, elra rov niTvovvTa
497 Tov fiiyav rpiaKoaLwv €^>]KovTa P-^XP'' ^^oo"-
KOvpidho<i. OL he TO, MiOpiSariKa crv'y'ypd^avr€<i,
olf pLoXkov irpoaeKTeov, ^ Axcitov<; Xeyovai irpui-
Tou?, elra Zvyoix;, elra 'Hvi6xov<i, eira Kep/cera?
Kul ^locrxov^ Kal K6\xov<; Kal tou<? virep tovtcov
^d€ipo(f>dyov<; Kal 'S.odua<; ^ Kal dWa piKpd eOvrj
TO, ire pi TOV KavKacrov. Kar dpxd<i p-ev ovv rj
irapaXla, KaOdirep elirnv, eVt tt)v eo) reivei Kal
^XeireL Trpb<; vorov, cnrb he rcov^arMV eTriarpocprjv
\ap^dv€i Kara puKpov, etr dpTL-rrpocrcoTro'; jLverai
rfi hvaet Kal rekevrd 7rpo<; tov UiTVOvvTa Kat
TTjv Aio(TKOvpidBa' TUVTa yap Ta ^wpta t^9
K.oXyiBo<i crvvdirTei Trj Xe^^^eicTT; TrapaXia. p,eTa
he Trjv AioaKOvpidha r) XotTr?) Tr]<i Ko\;^tSo9 eo"Ti
TrapaXia Kal t) crvvexv^ Tpa7T€^ov<;, KapLfrrjv
d^ioXoyov Troir'](raaa' etra et? evOelav Tadelad
TTW? TrXevpdv ttjv tu he^id tov TIovtov iroiovcrav,
TO, ^XenovTU irpo^ dpKTOv. diracra h rj twv
^ Pi.'Xdioiv Kal Tcov dXXcjov TrapaXia p-expi' ^loar-
KOvpidho<i Kal Ta)v eV euOeia^ tt/oo? votov iv Trj
peaoyaia tottcov VTroTretTTcoKe tco KavKdcro).
15. "EcTTi S' 6po<i TOVTO vTTepKeipevov tov
TreXdyov<i eKaTepnv, tov re Uovtckov koI tov
KacTTtou, hiaTelxi^ov tov ladpov tov hieipyovTa
avTa. u(f)opl^€i he Trpo? votov pev ttjv re 'AX-
^avlav Kal tt)v 'l^rjpiav, 7r/30<? dpKTOV he to, twv
XappLUTMV TTehia' evhevhpov S' eaTlv vXrj rravTo-
206
GEOGRAPHY, n. 2. 14-15
topon.* After Bata Artemidorus^ mentions the
coast of the Cercetae, with its mooring-places and
villa'^es, extending thence about eight hundred and
fifty stadia ; and then the coast of the Achaei, five
hundred stadia ; and then that of the Heniochi, one
thousand ; and then Greater Pityus, extending three
hundred and sixty stadia to Dioscurias. The more
trustworthy historians of the Mithridatic wars name
the Achaei first, then the Zygi, then the Heniochi,
and then the Cercetae and Moschi and Colchi, and
the Phtheirophagi who Hve above these three peoples
and the Soanes, and other small tribes that live in
the neighbourhood of the Caucasus. Now at first
the coast, as I have said, stretches towards the east
and faces the south, but from Bata it gradually takes
a turn, and then faces the west and ends at Pityus
and Dioscurias ; for these places border on the above-
mentioned coast of Colchis. After Dioscurias comes
the remaining coast of Colchis and the adjacent
coast of Trapezus, which makes a considerable bend,
and then, extending approximately in a straight line,
forms the i-ight-hand side of the Pontus, which faces
the north. The whole of the coast of the Achaei
and of the other peoples as far as Dioscurias and
of the places that lie in a straight line towards the
south in the interior lie at the foot of the Caucasus.
15. This mountain lies above both seas, both the
Pontic and the Caspian, and forms a wall across the
isthmus that separates the two seas. It marks the
boundary, on the south, of Albania and Iberia, and,
on the north, of the plains of the Sarmatae. It is
1 See 2. 5. 22 and 7. 4. 3. * See Dictionary in Vol. II.
^ "Zoavas, Tzschucke from conj. of Casaubon, for Qodvas ;
80 the later editors.
207
ST R A BO
BaTTTJ, rf] re ciWr] koI tjj vav7rj]yy]crL/ji,w. (f)i]at
8' 'KparoaOevri<; vtto to)v ein')((i) piayv KoKelcrdai
K.d<T7rLov Tov K^avKacrov, l(T(jo<; (itto roiv KacrTritoz'
TTapovofxaadivTa. ay/CMve^ Se rwe^ avrov irpo-
TTlTTTOVCrLV CTtI TTjV p.€(T1]/J.^pLaV, o'i TrjV TC ^l^ljpLOV
7r€piXap,f3dvovcri p.eai]i> Kal rol'i App.euifov opeat
avpuTTTOVcn Kal rols Mocr^^t/cot? Kokovpevoi'i, en
he r(h ^Kvhiar] Kal rw Tiapvdhpy ravra 8' ean
fiepi] TOV Tavpov Travra, tov 7roiovvTo<; to votiov
ri]<; ^ Apfi€VLa<; irXevpov, direppoiyoTa iroi^ eKeldev
7r/30? dpKTOV Kal TTpOTTLTTTOVra ^ P-^XP'' "^^^ Kaf -
Kacrov Kal rrjs tov Ku^elvov 7rapa\ia<i, Tfj<; eVi
("JeplaKvpav hiaTeivovai]^ utto t?}? KoX%i8o9.
16. 'H 8' OVV AlOCTKOVptd^ iv KoXtTCO TOCOVTfn
KeifjLevT] Kal to ecodivooTaTov ai]p,elove7rexovcra tov
avp-navTo^ 7re\dyov^, pv^o^ t^ tov ILv^elvov
XeyeTat Kal ecrxaTOs ttXoO?' to Te 7rapoip,iaKOJs
\e)(6ev
ei? (^daiv, evda vavalv eV^i^aTo? hp6po<;,
ovToy Set Be^aaOai, ovx ^? "^o^ TroTapov \eyovTO<i
TOV 7roii']aavTO<; to Idp^etov, ovSe 8t] co? Trjv
6p,(t)Vvpov avTU) TToXiv KeipLevqv eirl tw 7roTap,a),
aW' 609 Tr/i* KoX^i^a aTro pepov^, enel diro ye
TOV TTOTapLOv Kal Til's TToXeo)? ovK eXdTTcov e^a-
Kocricov aTaBtcov XeiireTai irXovf eir €vOeLa<; etV
498 TOV pLV^ov- V S" avTT) L^toaKovpid'i e'cTTt Kal
dpxv ■'■ot' lcrdp,ov TOV peTa^v t/}? Kao-Trta? Kal
TOV HoVTOV Kal epiTopLov T(bv v7r€pK€ip,evcov Kal
crvveyyv<i eOvoyv kolvov avvepx^o-^cii yovv et9
avTTjv e/38opi7JKovTa, ol ok Kal TpiaKocria edvi]
^ TrpOTTiirToVTa, Xicsc, for TrpoffiriTnovTa ; SO Meiiieke.
20S
GEOGRAPHY, ii. 2. 15-16
well wooded with all kinds of timber, and especially
the kind suitable for ship-building. According to
Eratosthenes, the Caucasus is called "Caspius" by
the natives, the name being derived perhaps from
the " Caspii." Branches of it project towards the
south ; and these not only comprise the middle of
Albania but also join the mountains of Armenia and
the Moschian Mountains, as they are called, and also
the Scydises and the Paryadres Mountains. All
these are parts of the Taurus, which forms the
southern side of Armenia, — parts broken off, as it
were, from that mountain on the north and pro-
jecting as far as the Caucasus and that part of the
coast of the Euxine which stretches from Colchis to
Themiscyra.
16. Be this as it may, since Dioscurias is situated
in such a gulf and occupies the most easterly point
of the whole sea, it is called not only the recess of
the Euxine, but also the "farthermost" voyage. And
the proverbial verse, "To Phasis, where for ships is
the farthermost run," must be interpreted thus, not
as though the author^ of the iambic vei'se meant the
river, much less the city of the same name situated
on the river, but as meaning by a part of Colchis the
whole of it, since from the river and the city of that
name there is left a straight voyage into the recess
of not less than six hundred stadia. The same
Dioscurias is the beginning of the isthmus between
the Caspian Sea and the Euxine, and also the
common emporium of the tribes who are situated
above it and in its vicinity ; at any rate, seventy
tribes come together in it, though others, who care
nothing for the facts, actually say three hundred.
^ An unknown tragic poet [Adcsj). 559, Nauck).
209
STRABO
(f)a<TLV, ol? ovSeu roiv oprcov fiiXei. iravra oe
eT€p6y\Q)TTa Bia to (nropdSrjv koI dfiiKTca oiKeiv
VTTo avdaheia<; koX dypioTTjTO^;' ^apfidrai S' el(Tiv
oi TrXeiov;, Travre? Se KavKaawi. ravra /ikv Bi]
TO, irepi TT]v AioaKOvpidBa.
17. Kal i) XotTTT] Be Ko\;^'(? eVl tt) OaXdrTij
i) TrXeid^v eVri" Biappel 5' avrrjv o Oacri?, fieya^;
TTOTa/io? e^ \\ppevia<i xa? ap;^a? e;^&Ji', Se;^o/ii€i/o<;
Tov re rXuvKou Kal top "Ittttov, iK royv ttXtjctlov
opSiV eKiriiTTovTa^' dvatrXetTai Be fiixpi ^apa-
Travoov, epvp.ajo'; Bvvafj,evov Be^aadai kul TroXeftJ*?
avvoiKLap.ov, odev -rre^evovaLv eiri rov K^vpov
r)fj,epai<i TCTTapcn 6t' dfia^irov. iTTiKeirai. Be to)
^dcnci ofid)vvp.o<; ttoXi';, e/jLiropiov twv KoX)(^cov,
TTJ fiev 7rpo^e^Xrip,evr] top norap-ov, ttj Be Xlp-p-qv,
TT] Be TTjp ddXarrav. iprevdev Be TrXoO? eV
'Afiicrov Koi ^ipaoTnTi rpioiP r)pepQ)v rj Bvo ^ Bid
TO Tou? alyiaXoi)^ fiaXaKOV'; elpai Kai Ta<; twp
TTOTapoop e«/So\«9. ayaOj] 8' earlp t] %w/3a koL
KapTTol<i TrXrjp rov p,€XiTO<; {•mKpi^eL yap ro irXeop)
Kal roU Trpo? vavnrjyiav irdar 7roXXr]v re yap
vXt]p^ (f)V€t Kal irorap.ol'i KaraKopi^ei, Xivov re
TTOiel TToXv Kal Kdvpa^ip Kal Kifpov Kal irirrav.
Tf Be Xipovpyia Kal redpvXtjrat' Kal yap et? tou?
e^o) roirov^ eireKop^i^op, Kai riPd ^ovXopepoi avy-
yeveidp ripa Tot? KoX;^oi9 tt/oo? rov^ AlyvTrrtov^;
1 TpiHv rjfxfpcliv ri Suo ("three or two days") cannot be
right, since, according to Strabo (12. 3 17) the distance
from Phasis to Amisus is 3600 stadia. Gosselin, Groskurd,
and Kramer think that the copyists confused y' (3) and &'
(2) with n' (8) and d (9). C. Muller thinks that the ;8' has
been confused with 5' (4), and would emend Tjjufpwf to
GEOGRAPHY, ii. 2. 16-17
AH speak different languages because of the fact
that, by reason of their obstinacy and ferocity, they
live in scattered groups and without intercourse with
one another. The greater part of them are Sarmatae,
but they are all Caucasii. So much, then, for the
region of Dioscurias.
17. Further, the greater part of the remainder of
Colchis is on the sea. Through it flows the Phasis,
a large river having its sources in Armenia and
receiving the waters of the Glaucus and the Hippus,
which issue from the neighbouring mountains. It is
navigated as far as Sarapana, a fortress capable of
admitting the population even of a city. From
here people go by land to the Cyrus in four days by
a wagon-road. On the Phasis is situated a city
bearing the same name, an empoi'ium of the Colchi,
which is protected on one side by the river, on another
by a lake, and on another by the sea. Thence people
go to Amisus and Sinope by sea (a voyage of two or
three days), because the shores are soft and because of
the outlets of the rivers. The country is excellent
both in respect to its pi*oduce — except its honey,
which is generally bitter — and in respect to every-
thing that pertains to ship-building ; for it not only
produces quantities of timber but also brings it down
on rivers. And the people make linen in quantities,
and hemp, wax, and pitch. Their linen industry has
been famed far and wide ; for they used to export
linen to outside places ; and some writers, wishing to
show forth a kinship between the Colchians and the
* VA.1JC, Jones inserts, following conj. of Kramer, and also,
following X, omits Kai befoie ftn.
STRABO
€jiixf)av(,^€iv ajTO tovtcov Tnarovvrai. virepKeiTai 5e
Tftiy \ex6evrwv TTorafxcov ev rfj ^locxxiKfj ro tt}?
AevKodea<i lepov, ^pi^ov 'iSpvfia, kuI fiavTeiov
ixeivov, ottov /cpto<; ov Overai, irXovaioi' ttotc
virdp^av, tjv\r]9kv he vtto ^apvuKov KaB" r]/jid<;,
Kal pLLKpov vaTepov vtto MiOpiSuTov Tov Uepya-
/xi]vov' Ka/fwO€i.ar](; yap ')(oipa'i,
vocrel TO, tmv deoiv, ovhe Tifxaadai OiXei,
(f)r)alv EvpnrtBr)<;.
18. To fiev yap iroKaiov oarjv iiriffxiveiav
eayev 17 X^P^ avrr], hifKovcnv 01 /xvOot, rrjv
*ldaovo<; aTpareiav alvmopevoL vpoeXdovro^ H'^XP''
Kal MT^Si'a?, en Be irporepov rrjv ^pl^ov. /neTo,
Se ravja hiahe^dpevoi l3aai\ei<i e/? cr/c?;7rToi»^ia9
8iT}pi}fMevi]p exovre^ ti^v ^aS/oat" pea(o<; eir parrov
av^rjdei'TO<i he €7rl ttoXv MiOpihdrov tov Evttu-
Topo<i, et? eKelvov 1) X^P^ irepiecnrj' eTrepLirero
4.99 S' dei ri<i rcov (plXcov inrapxo^ Kal hioiKijrrjf; Trj<i
Xdipa<;. TOVTCOV Se rjv Kal ^\oa<pepvq^, o tt}?
pLrjTpb'i rjfxwv 0€Lo<; vpo'i TraTpo-i' rjv S* evOev ?';
TrXeiCTTT} Tw /SaaiXel 7rpo<i Ta9 vavTiKa^ Svvd-
fj,ei<i vTTOvpyia. KaTaXv6€VT0<; Se MidpiSdTOV,
(TvyKaTeXvdrj Kal r; vir avTw irdaa Kal Bceve-
fiy'ldrj TToXXol^' vaTUTa 8e YloXe/xcov ecr^e ttjv Ko\-
X^ha, KaKeivov Te\evTrj(7avT0<; rj yvvrj Yivdoh(i)pi<i
KpaTet, ^aatXevovaa Kal KoXxwv Kal Tpaire-
^ovvTO<i Kal ^apvaKca^ Kal tcov vTrepKeip.evoyv
^ap^dpwv, Trepl mv epovp-ev ev Tol<i vaTepov. 77
^ Troades 26,
GEOGRAPHY, ii. 2. 17-18
Ej>yptians, confirm theii" belief by this. Above the
aforesaid rivers in the Moschian coinitry lies the
temple of Leucothea, founded by Phrixus, and the
oracle of Phrixus, where a ram is never sacrificed ;
it was once rich, but it was robbed in our time by
Pharnaces, and a little later by Mithridates of
Pergamum. For when a country is devastated,
"things divine are in sicklv ])light and wont not
even to be respected," says Euripides.^
18. The great fame this country had in early times
is disclosed by the myths, which refer in an obscure
Avay to the expedition of Jason as having proceeded
as far even as Media, and also, before that time, to
that of Phrixus. After this, when kings succeeded to
power, the country being divided into "sceptuchies,"^
they were only moderately prosperous ; but when
Mithridates Eupator ^ grew powerful, the country fell
into his hands ; and he would always send one of his
friends as sub-governor or administrator of the
country. Among these was Moaphernes, my
mother's uncle on her father's side. And it was
from this country that the king received most aid in
the equipment of his naval forces. But when the
power of Mithridates had been broken up, all the terri-
tory subject to him was also broken up and distributed
among many i)ersons. At last Polemon got Colchis ;
and since his death his wife Pythodoris has been in
power, being queen, not only of the Colchians, but
also of Trapezus and Pharnacia and of the barbarians
who live above these places, concerning whom I shall
speak later on.^ Now the Moschian country, in
* i.e. divisions corresponding to the rank of Persian
"sceptuchi" (" sceptre-bearers ").
3 See Dictionary in Vol. I. * 12. .3. 28 flf.
213
STRABO
S' ovv Moap^^i/ct;, eV 17 to Upov, Tpi/xepr]^ iarr
TO /J.6V <yap €-)(OvaLV avri]<; K6\xoi, to Se "l^rjpe^;,
TO Be ^Ap/jbepioi. eari he Kai 'ir6\i')(yL0V ev rfj
*10r)pia, ^pt^ov TToXi?, 77 vvv 'ISj;ecr<7a, eue/J/ce?
')(a)piov, ev fiedopioi^ tj}? KoA.;^i6o?. rrepl Be^ ttjv
AiocTKovpLaSa pel 6 X^dprj^ ^ irora^o^.
19. Twv Be avvep'XpfJ'^vdiv edvwv eh rrjv
L^ioaKOvpLciBa KoX 01 ^Oeipo(f)dyot elaiv, diro
Tov avXH-ov Kol roii ttIvov \a^6vTe<; Tovvop.a.
irkrjaiov Be koX oi Sodve<;, ovBev /SeXTiof? tou-
T<wi/ T(p TTLVW, Bwdfiei Be /3e/\,Tt'ou?, a^')(eBov Be
Ti kclI KpdTiaroi, Kara uXktjv koI BvvafiLV Bvva-
crrevovac <yovv rSiv ^ kvkKw, to, ctKpa tov Kau-
Kdaov KaTexovTe<; to, virep t^9 Aio(TKOvpidBo<i.
^acriXea B' e^ovai koX crvveBpiov dvBpoiv Tpia-
Koaiwv, crvvdyovcTi B\ (w? <f)aai, crTpaTidv * Kal
eiKocn fMvpidBcov clttuv yap eaTi to ifKrjda
ixd^ifxav, oil crvvTeTayfiivov irapa tovtol<; Be
\ey6Tai kol xpvaov KUTacpepeiv tov<; x^ifidppov^:,
vTroBex^crOac S' avTov Toy? ^ap^dpov^ (f>dTvai'i
KaTarerprjfievat^ Kal yu.aXXa)Tai<f Bopal'i' d^ ov Bij
/jbefxvOevaOai Kal to XP^^^fiaWov Bepo'i' el /zr/ ^
Kol "l/Srjpa^ oficiivvfMWi Tot9 eairepioL'i koXoixtlv
diro Toov eKaTepcodi XP^^^^^^' X/owi/Tat 5' ol
Soav€9 <^apfidKOi,<i irpo^ Ta? dKLBa<; davfiacTToU,^
^ Se, after -rrepi, Casaubon adds from rw ; so the later
editors in general.
2 CV)hi have pioxapv^ instead of pei 6 Xdpris ; but Meineke
ejects the whole sentence.
3 rwv, Casaubon, for ry MSS. , except C, which has rd ;
so the later editors.
* (TTpaTiav, Corais, for (npaniaf ; so the later editors.
* ei |ttT| seems to be corrupt. Kranier proposes ivioi.
214
GEOGRAPHY, n. 2. 18-19
which is situated tlie temple/ is di\ ided into three
parts : one part is held by the Colchians, another by
the Iberians, and another by the Armenians. There
is also a small city in Iberia, the city of Phrixus/
the present Ideessa, well fortified, on the confines of
Colchis. And near Dioscurias flows the Chares
River.
19. Among the tribes which come tooetlier at
Dioscurias are the Phtheirophagi,^ who have received
their name from their squalor and their filthiness.
Near them are the Soanes, who are no less filthy,
but superior to them in power, — indeed, one might
almost say that they are foremost in courage and
power. At any rate, they are masters of the peoples
around them, and hold possession of the heights of
the Caucasus above Dioscurias. They have a king
and a council of three hundred men ; and they
assemble, according to report, an army of two hundred
thousand ; for the whole of the people are a fighting-
force, though unorganised. It is said that in their
country gold is carried down by the mountain-
torrents, and that the barbarians obtain it by means
of perforated troughs and fleecy skins, and that this
is the origin of the myth of the golden fleece — unless
they call them Iberians, by the same name as the
western Iberians, from the gold mines in both
countries. The Soanes use remarkable poisons for
the points of their missiles ; and even people who
^ Of Leucothea (§ 17 above).
* Phrixopolis. ' "Lice-eaters."
• QavixaaTols, Casaubon, for davfxaaris ; so Ktamer and
Miiller-Dubner.
215
STRABO
a ^ Kol Toits fi>) " (f)aiJ/.LaKTOL<; ^ rerpwiJievov<i
^eXecn Xvirel Kara t^]v oa/x/jv, ra fiev ovv
dWa eOvrj ra irXt-ja-iov to, irepl top K.auKaaov
Xvirpa Kal /xiKp6')((i)pa, to Be twi' ' AX^avMv eOvo<;
Kal TO Tcov ^l^tjpcov, a 5?; TrXtjpol p^dXiara top
\e')(9ivra ladfiov, KauKacna Kal avra Xiyoir
dv, evhaipLOva he -^copav eyet Kal a<^6hpa KaXo)<i
OLKeladat Bvvafiepyjv.
Ill
1. Kal Brj Kal i] ye 'I/9j;/)ta KaroiKeiTai ^
KaXoj'i TO irXeov iroXeai re Kal eiroiKLOL^, ware
Kal Kepapcordq eli'ai areya^ Kal ap-)(^LTeKT0VLKr]v
TT)V rcov olKr}aewv KaraaKCvrjv Kal dyopai; Kal
raXXa KOivd.
2. T?}? 8e ')(^u)pa<; ra p'ev kvkXo) to?9 KavKaaioi^
C 500 opecri Trept,e')(^erai. rr port err rcoK acre yap, 6i<i elirov,
dyKOJve'i errl ri]v fxearip^piav evKapvoi, vepi-
Xap^dvovTe<i rrjv crvpiraaav '[/37]piai> Kal avvdir-
rovre'i irpo^i re rrjv Wppeviav Kal rijv KoX^t'Sa*
€v [xeaa S' e'cTTt ireBtov rrorapoi^ Stdppvrov,
fieylartp Se rw Kvpa' 09 ri]v dp)(r]V e';^&)i' d-no
rrj^ 'Ap/xev[a<;, elcr^aXiov ev9v<; el<; ro irehiov to
Xe')(6ev, irapaXa^wv Kal rov "Apayov, Ik ^ rod
KauKdcTov peovra, Kal dXXa uSara, Bid arevr}<;
irorafiCa'} et? rrjv WX^avlav eKTrlrrreL' p,era^v
Se ravrri<i re Kal ri)^ ^App^evia^ eve')(del<i iroXv^
^ a, Casaubon inserts ; so Kramer and Miiller-Diibuer.
- ,uT), Jones inserts, on suggestion of Professor Capps.
^ (papixaKTols, Corals, for a.<papfjia.KTOis; so Kramer and
M iiller-Diibner.
216
GEOGRAPHY, ii. 2. 19-3. 2
are not Avounded by the poisoned missiles siiH'er from
their odour. Now in general the tribes in the
neighbom'hood of the Caucasus occupy barren and
cranijied territories, but the tribes of the Albanians
and the Iberians, which occupy nearly all the isthmus
above-mentioned, might also be called Caucasian
tribes ; and they possess territoi-y that is fertile and
•capable of affording an exceedingly good livelihood.
Ill
1. FuHTHF.HMORE, the greater part of Iberia is so
well built up in respect to cities and farmsteads that
their roofs are tiled, and their houses as well as
their market-places and other public buildings are
constructed with architectural skill.
2. Parts of the country are surrounded by the
Caucasian Mountains ; for branches of these moun-
tains, as I said before, ^ project towards the south ;
they are fruitftil, comprise the whole of Iberia, and
border on both Armenia and Colchis. In the
middle is a plain intersected by rivers, the largest
being the Cyrus. This river has its beginning in
Armenia, flows immediately into the plain above-
mentioned, receives both the Aragus, which flows
from the Caucasus, and other streams, and empties
through a narrow valley into Albania ; and between
the valley and Armenia it flows in great volume
» 11. 2 15.
* KaroiKe7Tai, Meineke, for koI o'lKe'trat; earlier editors
merely omit tlie /coi.
^ "Apayov (.see § 5 following) iK, Oorais, for "Apaywya Kdru! ;
BO Meineke.
217
STRABO
8ia TTehifov eu^OTOVfMevoyv a(f)6Boa, he^a^evo<i Kai
TrXetou? TTOTUfMOu^, oiv iarlv 6 re \Wa^6vL0<; Kal
6 'S.avho^dvTj'i Kal o 'PoiTdKr]s real XaV?;?, ttXcotoI
Travres, ei? rrjv Kaa-Triav ejjL^dWet^ OdXarrav.
€Ka\etTO Se Trporepov Kopo?.
3. To fiev ovv TTshiov rdv ^l^rjpoiv ol yecopyi-
KOiTepoi Kal 7r/)o? elpr'jvrjv vevevKOTe<i OLKOvaiv,
Apfieviari re Kal ^lijBiaTL icrKeuacrp^voi, rrjv 6'
opeiVTjv 01 7r\€LOV<i Kal p,dxt/J.oi xarexovaL, "^kvOmv
Blktjv ^(i)VT€<i Kal "^apfiaTCov, wvirep Kal ofiopoi,
Kal (Tvyyeveh elalv diTTOVTat S' ofxw^ Kal yecop-
7ta?, TToWa? re fivpidSa^ (Tvvdyovaiv Kal i^
kavTOiv Kal e^ eKelvcov, iweiSdv rt, avixirear)
dopv^oihe<i.
4. Terra/je? 8' elalv et? rrjv ')(copav ela^dXai'
fiia fiev 8id '^aparravwv, 4>povpLOv ]s.o\^ikov, Kal
roiv Kar avro arevoiv, Sl cov 6 Oaai? y€(f>vpai^
eKaTov Kal ecKoai 7repaTo<i yevoftevo^ Sia ttjv
(TKoXLOTTjra Karappel T/3a;^i/9 Kal j3Laio<i eh ttjv
K.o\')(^iBa, 7roX\ot<; ')(^€i/xdppoi<; Kara ra^ iiroii^pia^
eK')(^apahpovfiev(jiv rdv tottcov. yevvarat S' e/c
TOiv v7r€pKeip.iv(ov opcov TroWah avp7r\T]povp.€vo^
TTijyai^, iv Be to2<; TreStot? Kal dWovi irpoaXap.-
^dvei TTora/xov^, wv iarlv 6 re T\avKO<; Kal u
"Itttto?" 7r\r]pa)6el<i he Kal yev6p.evo<; ttXwto?
e^irjcriv et? top Tiovrov Kal exei ttoXiv 6/j,coi^ufiov
eiT avTW Kal \i/j,vr}v TrXrjalov. 77 pLev ovv e'/c T/}<f
Ko\;^tSo9 6t9 TTJV ^l^i-jplav ifi^oXrj roiavTrj,
Trer/oat? Kal ipv/xaai Kal 7roTapot<i '^(^apaBpooSea i
BLaKeKXeia-fxevT).
' inPiWtt oz Epit. ; iu&dwoufft other MSS.
21S
GEO(JRAPHY, II. 3. 2-4
through plains that have exceedingly good pasture,
receives still more rivers, among which are the
Alazonius, Sandobanes, Rhoetaces, and Chanes, all
navigable, and empties into the Caspian Sea. It
was formerly called Corns.
3. Now the plain of" the Iberians is inhabited by
people who are rather inclined to farming and to
peace, and they dress after both the Armenian and
the Median fashion; but the major, or warlike, portion
occupy the mountainous territory, living like the
Scythians and the Sarmatians, of whom they are
both neighbours and kinsmen ; however, they
engage also in farming. And they assemble many
tens of thousands, both from their own people and
from the Scythians and Sarmatians, whenever any-
thing alarming occurs.
4. There are four passes leading into their coun-
try ; one through Sarapana, a Colchian stronghold,
and through the narrow defiles there. Through
these defiles the Phasis, which has been made
passable by one hundred and twenty bridges be-
cause of the windings of its course, flows down into
Colchis with rough and violent stream, the region
being cut into ravines by many torrents at the time
of the heavy rains. The Phasis rises in the moun-
tains that lie above it, where it is supplied by many
springs ; and in the plains it receives still other
rivers, among which are the Glaucus and the
Hippus. Thus filled and having by now become navi-
gable, it issues forth into the Pontus ; and it has on
its banks a city bearing the same name ; and near it
is a lake. Such, then, is the pass that leads from
Colchis into Iberia, being shut in by rocks, by
strongholds, and by rivers that run through ravines.
319
VOL. V. H
STRABO
5. 'E« he TO)v rrpo^ dpKTOv vo/id8cov iirl Tpel<;
7]/j,€pa<; dvdj3aai<; ')(_d\e7ry'], Kal p,era ravTqv
TTorap-ia arevr] iirl rod Wpdyov worafMOV rerrd-
pwv 7)/j.ep(ov oBov e^ovaa e0' eva, (^povpel 8k ro
rrepa^ tT;? oSou ret^^o? hvap.a-)(ov dirb Be t?)?
WX^avla^ Bid Trerpa^ Trpcorov XaTop-rjrr] eto-oSo?,
elra Bid Te\p.aro<;, o iroLel 6 7rora/j.6<;WKa^6vio';^
eK, Tou KavKdaou KaTaTTLTrrcov' dirb Be Trj<;
'Apfievta^ rd eVt t« Ku/ow (nevd Kal rd eirl t5>
'Apdyo). irplv yap el<i dX\7]\ov^ crv/j.7recrelv,
exovcriv i7riK€ip.eva<; TroXet? epv/j,vd<; ini 7Terpai<;,
C 501 Ste;^oi;<rat? dWijXow ocrov eKKalBeKa araBiov;,
iirl fiev rd) Kvp<p Tr]u ' Ap/xo^iKi^v, iirl Be Oarepw
"^evadfiopa. raurai.'; Be exp^]<^ciTO Tal<; ela^6\al<;
irporepov Do/i 7777^09 e« rdiv ^ Apfieviwv opfxrjdei';,
Kal pLerd ravra l^aviBio^-
6. Terrapa Be Kal yevq tmv dvOpcoircov oiKel
rrjv ')(^u>pav ev p,ev Kal TTpdnov, e^ ov tov<; Bacri-
Xea? KaOiaTaai, Ka-r dyyia-re'iav re Kal i]KiKlav
rbv TrpeajSuTaTov, 6 Be Sei/Te/309 BiKaioBorel Kal
cnpaTrjXarel- Bevrepov Be to twv lepewv,^ o'l eVi-
fxeXovvTat Kal roiv 7rpo<i Tovi opLopov^ BtKaicov
rpuTOv Be TO rcov arpaTevop^evcov Kal yewpyovvrcov
TerapTOV Be to twv \ad}v, o'i ^acnXiKol Bov\oi
elcTL Kal Trdvra BiaKovouvrai Ta 7rpo9 rbv /3lov.
KOival B" elalv avToh al KTijaei^ Kard avyyeveiav,
dp'xei Be Kal Tap-ievet eKdaTrjv 6 7rpe(T/3vTaTO<;.
ToiovTOi fiev ol "l/3rjpe<; Kal tj ')((i)pa avTcbv.
^ 'AAofo'ftoy, Groskurd inserts ; so the later editors.
* iepewv, Xylander, for Upuv ; so the later editors.
* Crassus the Triumvir.
' i.e. as well as four passes leading into the country (see
§ 4, beginning).
220
GEOGRAPHY, ii. 3. 5-6
5. From the country of the nomads on the north
there is a ditticult ascent into Iberia requiring three
days' travel ; and after this ascent comes a narrow
valley on the Aragus River, witli a single-file road
requiring a four days' journey. The end of the road
is guarded by a fortress which is hard to capture.
The pass leading from Albania into Iberia is at first
hewn through rock, and then leads through a marsh
formed by the River Alazonius, which falls from the
Caucasus. The passes from Armenia into Iberia are
the defiles on the Cyrus and those on the Aragus.
For, before the two rivers meet, they have on their
banks fortified cities that are situated upon rocks,
these being about sixteen stadia distant from each
other — I mean Harmozice on the Cyrus and Seus-
amora on the other river. These passes were
used first by Pompey when he set out from the
country of the Armenians, and afterwards by
Canidius.^
6. There are also^ four castes among the inhabi-
tants of Iberia. One, and the first of all, is that
from which they appoint their kings, the appointee
being both the neai'est of kin to his predecessor and
the eldest, whereas the second in line administers
justice and commands the army. The second caste
is that of the priests, who among other things
attend to all matters of controversy with the neigh-
bouring peoples. The third is that of the soldiers
and the farmer^i. And the fourth is that of the
common people, who are slaves of the king and per-
form all the services that pertain to human liveli-
hood. Their possessions are held in common by them
according to families, although the eldest is ruler
and steward of each estate. Such are the Iberians
and their country.
231
STRABO
IV
1. 'AXySai'ot Be TroifieviKOiTepoi kuI tov vojia-
SiKOV yevovi iyyvripco, irXifv ciW ovk ciyptoi'^
ravTjj Be Kal TroXe/xiKol /xer/Jto)?. oIkovctc Se
/jLcra^v TOiV ^l^ijpcov Kal TJ79 KacrTrta? OaXdrTrj^;,
77/909 €0) fxev aTTTOfievoi tt}? 0a\dTT')]<;, 7rp6<; hvaiv
Be 6/jiopovvTe<; rot? 'l^rjpa-i' tmv Be \onvSiv irXev-
pcbv TO fiev fiopeiov <f>povpeiTai rol'i K.avKa(Tioi^
opecTL {ravra yap virepKeiTai tmv Trehloiv, KaXelrai
Be TO, TT/oo? rfi daXdrrt] /j,dXiara Kepavvia), to Be
voriov TTOiel 1) 'Apfievla iTaprjKOvaa, TroXXij pev
TreBid<;, rroXXr] Be Kal opeLVrj, Kaddirep rj Ka/i-
jSva-rjvi], Ka6' i)v dp.a Kal rot? ^'l^rjpa-i Kal rot?
'AX/?az'oi? 01 App.evioi (Twdtrrovaiv,
2. O Be KO/309 Biappewv ti]v 'AX/3ai'Lav Kac
01 dXXol TTorap-ol oi 7rX7]povvTe<; eKelvov ral>i p.ev
Trj<; 7^9 dpeTaL<; irpoaXapL^dvovcn, rijv Be ddXar-
Tav dXXoTpLovcriv, 1) yap %o{}9 irpoaTrnrrovaa
ttoXXt} TrXiipol TOV iropov, wcrre xal Ta<i iiriKei-
fieva^; vrjalBa^; e^'qireipovadau Kal Tevdyi] iroielv
dvcop.aXa Kal Bva(f)vXaKTa, ttjv 6' uvcop-aXiav
eTTLTeiuovaiv al ck tmv irXrji.LpvpLBwv dvaKOTrai.
Kal Bi] Kal et9 aTop-aTa BwBsKd <j)acn p.efj.epiaOai
Ta9 €K^oXd<i, TO. pikv TV^Xd, to. Be iravTeXw^
eTTVTTeba ovTa ^ Kal /mjBe ' v(f)opp,ov dTToXeiTTOVTa-
eirl 7rXetoi'9 yovv rj e^rjKOVTa (TTaBiov^ dpi<^i-
^ oW' OVK &ypioi, Meineke from conj. of Kramer, for
aWoTpioi.
- For iTriye\uvTa Meineke and C Miiller conj. iwiirfSa
ovra. firlyeta ovra conj. Tyrwhitt, «iriiro'Aoia uvra Corais,
iniirXfa uvra Kramer.
GEOGRAPHY, ii. 4. 1-2
IV
1. The Albanians are more inclined to the
shepherd's life than the Iberians and closer akin to
the nomadic people, except that they are not fero-
cious ; and for this reason they are only moderately
warlike. They live between the Iberians and the
Caspian Sea, their country bordering on the sea
towards the east and on the country of the Iberians
towards the west. Of the remaining sides the
northern is protected by the Caucasian Mountains
(for these mountains lie above the plains, though
their parts next to the sea are generally called
Ceraunian), whereas the southern side is formed bv
Armenia, which stretches alongside it; and much
of Armenia consists of plains, though much of it is
mountainous, like Cambysene, where t!ie Armenians
border on both the Iberians and the Albanians.
2. The Cyrus, which flows through Albania, and
the other rivers by which it is supplied, contribute
to the excellent qualities of the land ; and yet they
thrust back the sea, for the silt, being carried
forward in great quantities, fills the channel, and con-
sequently even the adjacent isles are joined to the
mainland and form shoals that are uneven and diiK-
cult to avoid; and their unevenness is made worse
by the back-wash of the flood-tides. Moreover, they
say that the outlet of the river is divided into twelve
mouths, of which some are choked with silt, while
the others are altogether shallow and leave not
even a mooring-place. At any rate, they add,
although the shore is washed on all sides by the sea
' /UT)Sf, Kramer, for |Hrj5fV ; su tiie later editoia.
STRABO
kKixjtov t>79 rji6vo<i ov<77]<; rf] OaXdirr] kul Tol<i
7roTa/i049, airav eJrat /xepo^ auTj}? aTrpoaTreXaa-
Tov, Tj]v Se %oui' Kal p^XP'' Ti^VTaKOdiwv TTapi'-jKeLv
araSicov, 6ivcoSt] irocovaav rov alyiaXov. irXT^alov
Se Kol 6 Wpd^7]<; ifi/SdWec, rpa^p^ e« r?}?
^ Ap/jLevLwi eKTrLTTTcoV f]v Be eKetvo'i 7rpoco6el X^^^y
TTopevrov ttolwv to pelOpov, tuvttjv 6 K.vpo<; civa-
irXripol.
3. Ta^a piiv ovv tw tolovtw ^^/evei roiv dvOpoo-
D 502 TTcov ovSev Bet OaXdrry]^' ovBe yap rfj yfj XP^^'^O,''
Kar d^iav, rravTa p.ev ^ eKc^epovar] Kapirov, koI
rov rjixepciirarov, irdv he ^vtov' kuI yap to.
decOaXT] (f)epef rvyxdvei 8' eVi/ieXeta? ovBe
lxLKpd<i, dXXa ray add cicnrapTa Kai dvyjpora
airavra (f>vovTai, KaOdirep ol (Trparev(Taine<;
<paai, HvKXcoTieiov riva Birjyou/ievoi ^iov ttoXXu-
-^ov yovv aTTupelaav ajra^ 8t? iK(f)epecp Kapirov rj
Kal T/9t9, Tov Be nrpwTov Kal TrevriiKovraxovv,
dveaarov Kal ravra, ovBe aiB-qpco rp,i]0€laav, dXX'
avro^vXo) dporpw. iroTi^erat Be irdv to TreBiov
TOV Jia^vXcovLov Kal tov XlyvrrTLov fidXXov Toi'i
7roTa/j.oc<i Kal rot? dX\oi<; vBacriv, wctt del TTOcoSr)
<f)vXdTTetv TTjv oyp-iv Bid Be tovto Kal ev^oTov
€(TTr TrpoaeaTi Be Kal to evdepov eKeivw fidXXov.
daKa(j)OL Be d/jLireXoi. jxevovcraL Bid reXoi;?, Tefivo-
fxevai Be ^ Bid irevTaeTrfpiBo'^, veai p,ev BieTei<^
^ yap, after fxtv, is omitteil by oxz and the later editors.
* Se, D man. irr. inserts after rffj-fSfievai ; so Meineke.
1 i.e. the excessive amount of silt deposited by the Cyrus
compensates for the failure of the Araxes in this respect.
On these rivers see Tozer, Selections, pp. 262-263.
224
GEOGRAPHY, ii. 4. 2-3
and the rivers for a distance of more than sixty
stadia, every part of it is inaccessible ; and the silt
extends even as far as five hundred stadia, making
the shore sandy. Near by is also the mouth of the
Araxes, a turbulent stream that flows down from
Armenia. But the silt which this river pushes
before it, thus making the channel passable for its
stream, is compensated for by the Cyrus.^
3. Now perhaps a people of this kind have no
need of a sea ; indeed, they do not make appropriate
use of their land either, which produces, not only
every kind of fruit, even the most highly cultivated
kind, but also every plant, for it bears even the
evergreens. It receives not even slight attention,
yet the good things all " spring up for them without
sowing and ploughing," - according to those who have
made expeditions there,^ who describe the mode of
life there as " Cyclopeian." In many places, at any
rate, they say, the land when sown only once pro-
duces two crops or even three, tlie first a crop of
even fifty-fold, and that too without being ploughed
between crops ; and even when it is ploughed, it is
not ploughed with an iron share, but with a wooden
plough shaped by natui'e. The plain as a whole is
i)etter watered by its rivers and other waters than
the Babylonian and the Egyj)tian plains ; conse-
quently it always keeps a grassy appearance, and
therefore is also good for pasturage. In addition to
tiiis, the climate here is better than there. And
the people never dig about the vines, although they
prune them every fifth year;* the new vines begin
2 Odyssej/9. 109.
* In particular Theophanes of Mitylene (already mentioneil
in 11. 2. ,'?/. * i.e. every fmtr years.
225
STRABO
dK(f)€pov(Tit^ rj^i] KaoTTov, xeXeiai S" aTToSihoacri to-
(TOVTOv, oiCT a^taaiv iv tol'; KXijfiaai ttoXu /iiepo<i.
evepvf] h' icrrl koX to, ^ocrKiifxara irap avTols Ta
re rifxepa koI to. dypia.
4. Kat 01 avOpwiTOL KaWei kuI /neyidei. Bia-
(f)epovre<;, arrXol Be kol ov KaTrrfkiKoi' ovhe yap
vofiia/j,aTL to ttoWo. -y^pooi^Tui, ovSe apiOjxov laaai
fieC^co ^ rwv eKarov, aWa (f)oprloi<i ra? ufioi^a^
TTOLOvvTai, Kal Trpo? TciWa Be ra rov jBlov pa6vixw<;
e')(^ov<TLV. aireipoL S' elal fcal /xerpoiv tmv eV
aKpL^l<i KOI GTaOfxoiv, Kal TTo\ep.ov Be Kal ttoXi-
Teta9 Kal yecopyiaf; dTTpovoy]ro>^ e)(^ov<xtv o/xw? Bi
Kal TTe^ol Kal a^' lttitcov dycovL^ovTai, •driXoi re
Kal Kardc^paKTOt, KaOdirep Wpfievioi,
5. "EreWovaL Be fiet^o) Trj<; '\^))pcov crrparidv^
oTrXl^ovai yap e^ p.vpidBa<; nret^wv,^ i7r7rea<i Be
Bicrp-vpLOv;^ Kal Bi(T)(^iXlov^, 6aoi<; tt/oo? Wop.-
TTrjiov BieKLvBvvevaav. Kal rovroi^ Be avpLTro-
XefiovcTcv 01 vo[idBe<i 7rpo<; tou? e^wOev, oicnrep
TOt? ^'l^rjpcTL Kara ra? avrd<i alTia<;- aA-Xtu? B'
iirfx^eipovat rol^ diOpco7roi<i ttoXXukl^, ware Kal
yetopyeiv KcoXvovaiv. uKovriaral Be elai Kal ro-
^orat, du>paKa<i e^^oi'Te? Kal 0vpeov<i, irepiKpava Be
0))peia TrapaTrXijalax; rol<; "l^rjpatv. eart Be tT/?
^AX^avcop ^ftjpa? Kal ■>) Kaarrcavij, rov Kaamou
^ E, and Eustath. (ad Dimi. 730), have irXdui instead of
* aTpaniv, Meineke, foil. conj. of V^illebrun, for arparuis.
^ 7re(,'aji' E^, av^pHiv other MSS.
* Plutarch has fiupiovs (Pomp. 35).
^ See § 8 following,
236
GEOGRAPHY, n. 4. 3-5
to produce frait tlie second yeur^ and when mature
they yield so much that the people leave a large
part of the fruit on the branches. Also the cattle
in their country thrive, both the tame and the wild.
4. The inhabitants of this country are unusually
handsome and lai'ge. And they are frank in their
dealings, and not mercenary ; ^ for they do not in
general use coined money, nor do they know any
number greater than one hundred, but carry on
business by means of barter, and otherwise live an
easy-going life. They are also unacquainted with
accurate measures and weights, and they take no
forethought for war or government or farming. But
still they fight both on foot and on horseback, both
in light armour and in full armour,- like the
Armenians.^
5. They send forth a greater army than that of
the Iberians ; for they equip sixty thousand infantry
and twenty-two tliousand "* horsemen, the immber
with which they risked their all against Pompey.
Against outsiders the nomads join with the Alba-
nians in war, just as they do with the Iberians, and
for the same reasons; and besides, they often attack
the people, and consequently prevent them from
farming. The Albanians use javelins and bows ;
and they wear breastplates and large oblong shields,
and helmets made of the skins of wild animals,
similar to those worn by the Iberians. To the
country of the Albanians belongs also the territory
called Caspiane, which was named after the Caspian
* For a description of this heavy armour, see I'acitus,
Hist. 1. 79.
3 Cf. 11. 14. 9.
* Plutarch, Pompey ^5, says twelve tlMiisaiul.
227
STRABO
eOvov<i e7r^oiw/jLO<i, ovirep koX rj daXarra, aq}avov<i
6vTo<^ vvvi. 7] 8' e'/c T% ^\l3ripia<i et? tt^v ' AX^avlav
ela-^oXr] 8ia t?}? Ka/ji,l3var]vrj<i avvhpov re koX
Tyoa^et'a? eirl tov ^ AXa^oviov iroraixov. Orjpevrt'
Kol Se Kal avTol koX ol Kvve<; avTcov eh VTrep/SoXrjv,
ov T€)(vr) fiaWov t) cnrovhfi ttj nepX tovto.
503 6. Ata(f)epovat Se kol ol ^aai\eZ<i' vvvl p,€v ovv
el? aTravTcov ap'^^ei, irporepov 8e Kol KaB^ eKaarrjv
fy\o)TTav IBia ijSaaiXevovjo exacrToi. <yXo)TTai 8'
elalv e^ koI eiKocn avTo2<i Sia to /xt/ eveiripLKTOv
TTpo^ dWi'jXov;. <f)epei S" rj yrj Kal tcov kpTreroiv
evia TOiv davaaipav Kal aKopiriov<i Kal (jiaXdjyia'
T(Ov Se cfyaXayyicov ra /iiev iroiel yeXoyvra'i utto-
dvi]aKeiv, TO, Be KXaiovTa<i irodrp roiv OLKeiwv.
7. ©eoi'? Se Tip.co(Ttv ' HXiov Kal Aia Kal
^eXTjvrjv, Sia(l)ep6vT0}<; Se Trjv '^eXrjvrjv, earc 8'
avrP]^ TO lepov tt;? 'l^ijpia^ irX^-jalov' lepdrai
8' dvTjp evTi/ji6TaT0<i pberd ye rov fSacnXea, irpoe-
CTcb? tt}? iepd<i ')(^u>pa<;, 7roXX))<; Kal evdvSpov, Kal
avrrj^ Kal tmv lepoSovXwv, uv evdovaicoai ttuXXoI
Kal 7rpo<pT]Tevovaiv' o? 8' av avrSiv eVt irXeov
Kardcr^eTO<i yev6pLevo<i irXavdrat, Kara ra? vXa<i
fxovo^, TOvrov avXXa^oov 6 iepev'i dXvaei Syjcra^;
lepa Tpe(f)ei TroXvreXw^; rov eviavrov eKelvov,
eirena irpoayOel'i el<i Ttp' dvcrlav rrj<i dtov, criiv
dXXoi<; lepeioK; Overai fxvpiadel^. t»}9 Sc Ovalu.^
6 T/ooTTO? ovro^' e^f^v ti^ lepdv Xoy^Qjv, yirep
^ Members of the spider family ; but here, apparently,
tarantulas (see Tozer, op. ciL, p. 265).
2 The Sun. 3 The Moon.
« Cf. 12. 3. 31.
228
GEOGRAPHY, ii. 4. 5-7
tribe, as was also the sea ; but the tribe has now
disappeared. The pass from Iberia into Albania
leads through Cambysene, a waterless and rugged
country, to the Alazonius River. Both the people
and their dogs are surpassingly fond of hunting,
engaging in it not so much because of their skill in
it as because of their love for it.
6. Their kings, also, are excellent. At the present
time, indeed, one king rules all the tribes, but
formerly the several tribes were ruled separately
by kings of their own according to their several
languages. They have twenty-six languages, because
of the fact that they have no easy means of inter-
course with one another. The country produces
also certain of the deadly reptiles, and scorpions and
phalangia.'^ Some of the phalangia cause peo))le to
die laughing, while others cause people to die
weeping over the loss of their deceased kindred.
7. As for gods, they honour Helius,^ Zeus, and
Selene,^ but especially Selene ; * her temple is near
Iberia. The office of priest is held by the man who,
after the king, is held in highest honour ; lie has
charge of the sacred land, which is extensive and
well-populated, and also of the temple slaves, many
of wiiom are subject to religious frenzy and utter
prophecies. And any one of those who, becoming
violently possessed, wanders alone in the forests, is
by the priest arrested, bound with sacred fetters,
and sumptuously maintained during that year, and
then led forth to the sacrifice that is jierformed in
honour of the goddess, and, being anointed, is sacri-
ficed along witli other victims. The sacrifice is per-
formed as follows : Some person holding a sacred
lance, with which it is the custom to sacrifice human
220
STRABO
ioTt vo/jio<; avOpcoTTodvreZv, TrapeXduA/ e« tov
TT\r)6ov<i, TTaiei Sia •Trj<; TrXevpa^ el<i Tr]\> Kaphiav,
ovK aireipo^ tocovtov' ireaovro'^ he (Tr/fxeiovvTat
fiavTeid Tiva e/c rod TTTco/iaro? kuI et? to kolvov
aTTOtpalvovai' KOfxiaOevro^ he tov crco/xaTO<; el?
Tt -xooplov, eiTi^aivovaiv ciTravre^ /cadapato) %p(w-
fievot.
8. 'TTrep0aW6vT(o<i he Kal ^ to yf^ipwi ri/xoxriv
' KXjBavoi, Kal to twv ciWcov, ov twv 'yoveoiv
fxovov' Tedvt-jKoTwv he ov^ oaiov (f)povTL^eiv ouhe
fiefivi]a0ai. (TvyKaTopvTTovac fxevToi to, ')(^pi]paTa
avToif, Kal hia tovto TrevrjTe^ ^watv, ovhev
TraTpuxiv e^ovTe^. TavTa jxev irepl ' AXQavoiV.
XeyeTUL h' ^Idcrova fieTa ' Ap/xevov^ tov (^eTTaXov
KUTO, TOV TtXoVI' TOV eVl TOU? K.6X-)(0V(! opfjL^^aai
p-expi T/")? KacTTrmf OaXciTTrj^, Kal t)]V re ^\^>}piav
Kal TTjv^AX/Saviav eiTsXOelv Kal iToXXa rr}? Wpfxe-
VLa<i Kal T?}? Mr;Sta9, ct)? fiaprvpet tu re 'lacrovi a Kal
aXXa uTTofiv^fxaTa irXeio). tov he " Apfxevov ^ elvac
i^ 'Apfieviov 7rd/\e&)9, tcov trepl tt)v Boi0>;l.ha
Xifxvrjv fiCTa^v *^epwv Kal Aapi(Tr)<;' roy? (rvv
aVTM T€ OLKLCrat TTTjV T€ ^ AkiX( (TrjVrjV Kal T)]V
'^vaTTipiTiv e'ws" KaXa\av7]<i Kal 'Ahta^rjv^^, Kal
hi] Kal TTjv AppLeviav erroovv/xov KaTaXiTrelv.
^ Corais and Meineke eject the Kal liefore rb ^TJpay.
^ 'Apufvou, the editors, for 'ApiL.eviou (cp. 11. 14. 12', and so
five lines below.
^ 'Apj'fVou, Tzschucke and later editors (Eustath. on Iliad
2. 734 reads 'O^^eVou), for 'Apufflov.
230
GEOGRAPHY, 11.4. 7-8
victims, comes forward out of the crowd and strikes
the victim through the side into the heart, he being
not without experience in such a task ; and when
the victim falls, thej draw auguries from his fall ^
and declare them before the public ; and when the
body is carried to a certain place, they all trample
upon it, thus using it as a means of purification.
8. The Albanians are surpassingly respectful to
old age, not merely to their parents, but to all other
old people. And when people die it is impious to
be concerned about them or even to mention them.
Indeed, they bur^^ their money with them, and
therefore live in poverty, having no patrimony. So
much for the Albanians. It is said that Jason,
together with Armenus the Thessalian, on his voyage
to the country of the Colchians, pressed on from
there as far as the Caspian Sea, and visited, not only
Iberia and Albania, but also many parts of Armenia
and Media, as both the Jasonia ^ and several other
memorials testify. And it is said that Armenus was
a native of Armenium, one of the cities on Lake
Boebei's between Pherae and Larisa, and that he and
his followers took up their abode in Aciliseiie and
Syspiritis, occupying the country as far as Calachane
and Adiabene ; and indeed that he left Armenia
named after himself
^ As among the Lusitani.ans (3. 3. 6) and the Gauls
(4. 4. 5).
* i.e. temples dedicated to Jason (see 11. 14. 12).
231
STRABO
1. 'E// Be Tot9 vTrep Tf]<i ^AX^ai'iai; opeai kcli.
Ta<i A/jia^oi'a<; oiKelv (paai. (~)eo(f}dvr]^ fxev ovv o
crvaTpaTeuaa<i rw Uo/xTrrjUo koX yevo/j.evo'i ev rot?
A\/3ai>oi<i, fxera^v rutv ' Apa^ovcav Ka\ to)i>
AX^avoiv (f)r}al r?;A,a9 oiKelv Kal Ai']ya<i Stfu^a?,
Kal pelv evravOa rov \lep/id8aXiv irorapLov rov-
C 504 TWt' T€ Koi TMV Wpa^ovooi^ dva fieaou. dWoc Se,
o)V Kal o ^Kij^lrioi; \lr)Tp6S(t)po<i Kal 'T-\^iKpdrri<;,
ov8e avTol direipoL rcov tottcov yeyovore^, Fapya-
pevcrtv ofiopov^ avTd<i oiKetv (fyacrtv ev rai^ inro)-
pe[ai<; rai<; tt/jo? dpKTOv rcov KavKaatwv opcov a
KaXetTai Kepavpia' rov /j.€v dXkov ')(p6vov KaO^
avTa<; avTovpyovaa<i eKaara, rd re 7r/9o? dpOTOv
Kal (pVTOvpyiav Kal to, tt/jo? ra<i vop^dq, Kal
fidXicTTa TOiv iTTTTcov, Ttt? 6 d\Ki/ji(ordTa<i i(f)' ^
nnrcov Kwr^yeaiaL^ irXeovd^eiv Kal ra iroXepia
doKelv cnrdawi 8' cTTiKeKavaOai rov Be^ibv
p,a(TTov €K vi]7rio)v, axne euTrerw? ■)(^prj(jdaL rw
^pa')(^iovL TT^o? eKdarrjv ■)(^peLav, iv 8e Tot? irpcoTOi^
7rpo<i UKOVT L(T p,6v' '^pijaOai Be Kal ro^co Kal
<raydpi Kal TreXTrj, hopd^ Be Orjpiwv TroielaOai
irepiKpavd re Kal (TKeirda-piara Kal Bca^copara'
Bvo Be p,rjva<i e^aiperov; 'e\eiv rov eapo^, Ka9' oi)?
dva/Saivovaiv et? to TrXrjcriov opos to Biopi^ov
avTd<i re Kal rom Tapyapea<;- dva^aivovcn Be
KaKelvoL Kara eOa ri iraXaiov, (Tvv6vaovri<; re
^ (<()' l{?)oz and the earlier editors for tmv ; Meineke ejects
^ Cnaeus Pompeius Theophanes of Afytilene.
* See 13. 1. 55. ^ See 11. 4' 1.
GEOGRAPHY, ii. 5. i
1. The Amazons, also, are said to live in the
mountains above Albania. Now Tlieophanes,^ who
made the expedition with Ponipey and was in the
country of the Albanians, says that the Gelae and
the Legae, Scythian people, live between the
Amazons and the Albanians, and that the Mer-
madalis River flows there, midway between these
people and the Amazons. But others, among whom
are Metrodorus of Scepsis ^ and Hypsicrates, who
themselves, likewise, were not unacquainted with
the region in question, say that the Amazons live on
the borders of the Gargarians, in the northerly foot-
hills of those parts of the Caucasian Mountains which
are called Ceraunian ; ^ that the Amazons spend the
rest of their time * off to themselves, performing their
several individual tasks, such as ploughing, planting,
pasturing cattle, and particularly in training horses,
though the bravest engage mostly in hunting on
horseback and practise warlike exercises ; that the
right breasts of all are seared when they are infants,
so that they can easily use their right arm for every
needed purpose, and especially that of throwing the
javelin ; that they also use bow and sagaris ^ and
light shield, and make the skins of wild animals
serve as helmets, clotliing, and girdles ; but that
they have two special months in the spring in which
they go up into the neighbouring mountain which
separates them and tiie Gargarians. The Gargarians
also, in accordance with an ancient custom, go up
* i.e. ten months of the year.
^ Apparently some sort of single-edged weapon (see
Hesychius s.v.).
233
STRABO
/cat iJvvecTOfievoi, ral<; yvvai^l reKvoTToua^ "x^apiv,
a^arw? xe Kai ev (TKoret, o tv\u)V ttj TV)(^ov(Tr), iyKV-
fjLOva^ Se 7roi7](Ta"Te^ aTToire^nrovaLV cii d 6 zi ;j.ev
av drfKv reKcocn Kare)(^ovaiv avToi, ra 8' dppeva
KOfil^ovaiv iK€LVOis eKTpe(f)eiv' wKeLcorat B eKaaro^
Trpo? eKaorov, vofitl^wv vlov 8ia rrjv ayvoiav.
2. O he Mep/xoSa?, Karapomuiv airo twv opoiv
Sia T^9 Twv ' A/jLa^6va>v Koi Trj<i '^ipaKr]V7]<; kui
6<T7] jxera^v e/37;yu.o?, eh ri]v MaiMTiv eVSt'Scocrf.
Tou? Se Tapyapea^; avvava^rji'ai fxev e'/c ^efiia-
Kvpa<i cf)aal ral<i 'Afia^oacv et? rovcrSe tov<;
TOTTov?, elr' aTTocTTCLVTa^ avTcov TToXe/xelv pLera
%paK6)v Kol FjV^oecov rivcov 7rXavi]devTcov /ie%/3t
Sevpo 7rpb<; avTciq, varepov Se KaraXvaafievov; tov
7r/jo9 avTa<; iroXefiov errl toi^ Xe^Oelcn TroiyjcraaOat
crufj.^d(rei<i, ware t€kvcov avyKoivwvelv puovov, ^rjv
Se KaO^ avTov<i e/carepovi.
3. "iStoi/ Si TC (7u/i/3e/3/;«6 tm Xoyro irepX t(ov
^Afia^ovcoV 01 fxev yap ciWoi to /jlvOq)S6<; kuI to
l(TT0piK0V BicopKTfiivov e^^ovai' TO. yap iraXaia xal
y}rev8ri Kal TepaTcoSi] fivOoL ko.Xouvtui, tj 5' laTopia
^SovXeTtti TaX,7;^e?, dv re ira'Xaiov dv re veov, ical
to TcpuTcoBe^; fj ovk ex^i *) cnrdvLoV irep\ Be twv
Afxa^ovwv Ta avTa XeycTai Kal vvv Kal irdXai,
^ Apparently the same river as that called Mermadalis iu
the preceding paragraph.
234
GEOGRAPHY, ii. 5. 1-3
thither to offer sacrifice with the Amazons and also
to have intercourse with them for tlie sake of
begetting children, doing this in secrecy and dark-
ness, any Gargarian at random with any Amazon ;
and after making them pregnant they send them
away ; and the females that are born are retained
by the Amazons themselves, but the males are
taken to the Gargarians to be brought up ; and
each Gargarian to whom a child is brought adopts
the child as his own, regarding the child as his son
because of his uncertainty.
2. The Mermodas '^ dashes down from the moun-
tains through the country of the Amazons and
through Siracene and the intervening desert and
then empties into Lake Maeotis. It is said that
the Gargarians went up from Thcmiscyra into this
region with the Amazons, then revolted from them
and in company with some Thracians and Euboeans
who had wandered thus far carried on war against
them, and that they later ended the war against
them and made a compact on the conditions above-
mentioned, that is, that they should have dealings
with one another only in the matter of children, and
that each people should live independent of the
other.
3. A peculiar thing has happened in the case of
the account we have of the Amazons; for our
accounts of other peoples keep a distinction between
the mythical and the historical elements ; for the
things that are ancient and false and monstrous are
called myths, but history wishes for the truth,
whether ancient or recent, and contains no monstrous
element, or else only rarely. But as regards the
Amazons, the same stories are told now as in early
235
STRABO
Tepardohrj re ovra Kal Triareox; Troppay. Tt? yap av
■mcnevaeLev w? <yvvaiKO)v (jrpaTo<i rj 7r6Xi<i i) eOro^
(TvaTairj av irore ^copt? avhpwv ; Kal ov p.6vov
ye avcnaiii, aWa Kal e(f)oSov<i TroiijaaiTo eVt ttjv
dWoTpiav Kal KpaT7]aeiev ov tcov €771)9 p.6vov,
C 505 <yo"T6 Kal P'SXpt 'I'V^ ^^^ Twi/ta? irpoeKdelv, aWa
Kal StairovTCov (TT€iKai,ro arpareiav p^eXP^ '^^'^
'ATriKi]<; ; tovto yap ofxoLov, co? av eX rt? \iyoi,
Tom fiev dvBpa<; yvvalKa<i yeyovevat, tov<; Tore,
Ta9 Be yvvalKa<; dvSpa^. dWa /mrjv ravrd ye
avrd Kal vvv Xeyerat Trepl avTwv, iTriretvei Be rrjv
iBioTTjTa Kal TO TTLcrreveadai rd TraXaia pdXXov rj
rd vvv.
4. KTtcrei9 yovv iroXecov Kal €7ra>vvp,lai \eyov-
rai, Kaddirep ^E(p6crov Kal 1,pvpvrj<i Kal KvfXT]<; Kal
M.vpi,vj)<;, Kal Td(f)Oi^ Kal dXXa iiTro/j-vijfiaTa' rr^v
Be ®epL(TKupav Kal rd irepl rov SeppcoBovTa
ireBia Kal rd inrepKeip^eva oprj drravre'i *Apa-
^ovcov KaXovai, Kal cpaaiv e^eXaOrjvaL avra<i
evdevBe. ottov Be vvv elaiv, oXtyoL re Kat dva-
TToBeiKTW^ Kal dTriaro)^ diTo<^aLvovTat' Kaddtrep
KaX Trepl ®aXT]crTpLa<;, rfv ^We^dvBpcp crvppu^ai
(jyacriv iv rfj "TpKavia Kal avyyeveaQai TeKvoiroiia^
')(^dpiv, Bvvacrrevovaav^ rcov ^Apa^ovcov ov yap
ofMoXoyelrai rovro' dXXaTwv crvyypa(^eoiv Toaov-
Toov ovroiv, 01 jxaXiara rrj^ dXr]6ela<i (f)povTiaavTe<;
ovK eipy']Ka(Ji,v, ovB ol 7riarev6/j,evot paXiaTa
ovBevos pepLvrjvrai toiovtov, ovB' ol elnovre'i rd
^ Instead of rd(poi, Dhilrtvx have ■7rd<pov, oz irdipos, C Trdpai.
^ Svvacrreuovcrav, Casaubon, for SwacrTevcai Ojyz, SuiaffTev
ffdvTccv other MSS.
236
GEOCiRAPMY, ii. 5. 3-4
times, though they are marvellous and beyond
belief. For instance, who could believe that an
army of women, or a city, or a tribe, could ever be
organised without men, and not only be organised,
but even make inroads upon the territory of other
people, and not only overpower the peo])les near
them to the extent of advancing as far as what is
now Ionia, but even send an expedition across the
sea as far as Attica ? For this is the same as saying
that the men of those times were women and that
the women were men. Nevertheless, even at the
present time these very stories are told about the
Amazons, and they intensify the peculiarity above-
mentioned and our belief in the ancient accounts
rather than those of the j)resent time.
4. At any rate, the founding of cities and the
giving of names to them are ascribed to the
Amazons, as, for instance, Ephesus and Smyrna
and Cyme and Myrine ; and so are tombs and
other monuments ; and Themiscyra and the plains
about Thermodon and the mountains that lie above
them are by all writers mentioned as having be-
longed to the Amazons ; but they say that the
Amazons were driven out of these places. Only a
few writers make assertions as to where they are
at the present time, but their assertions are without
proof and beyond belief, as in the case of Thalestria,
queen of the Amazons, with whom, they say,
Alexander associated in Hyrcania and had inter-
course for the sake of offspring ; for this assertion
is not generally accepted. Indeed, of the numerous
historians, those who care most for the truth do not
make the assertion, nor do those who are most
trustworthy mention any such thing, nor do those
237
STRABO
avTa elpyjKacrr KXeirapxo^ Se^ (^r^aL Trjv HaXt]-
crrpiav diro KaaTTLCov ttvXmv koI S6pfi(t}BovTO<;
oppLrjOelcrav eXdelv Trpo^ ^ AXe^avhpov, elcrl 6' utto
Kao-TTia? et9 SepficoBovra (ndhioi irXeiov; i^uKia-
5. Kal TO, TTyoo? TO evho^ov OpvkrjOevTa ovk
dvo}/j,oX6'yT]Tai^ irapa irdvrwv, ol 8e TrXdaavre^i
Tjaav ol KoXaKeia<i fiaXXov rj dXrjdeta^; 4>pov-
Ti^ovTe<i' olov TO Tov K.avKacrov /jbereveyKeiv ei<>
ra IvBiKa oprj klil ti]v irXrjcid^ovcrav e/ceti/oi?
e(pav OdXarrav diro twv v-nepKeifxevoyv Ttj'i KoX-
')(ioo<i Kal TOV Eiv^eivov opwv tuvtu <yap ol
"EjXX7]V€<: Kal KauKaaov wvo/ma^ov, hie\ovTa Trj^
'lvBiKr)<; irXelovs rj TpL(Tp.vpiov<; aTahiov<i, Kal
evTavda ipLvOevaav tci irepl Upo/jLTjOia Kal tov
heap,ov avTOV' TavTa yap tu ixnaTa rrpo'? eco
iyvcopi^ov ol Tore, rj Be eirl 'Ii^Sou? aTpoTela
^lovvaov Kal 'HpaKXeov<i vaTepoyevf] ttjv fxvdo-
TTodav i/j,(f)air€i, aTS tov 'WpaKXeov; Kal tov
YipofxrjOea Xvaai Xeyofxivov '^^iXidaiv ctcov vcftc-
pov. Kal rjv fiev evBo^oTepov to tov ^AXe^avBpov
fiexpi' Twi' ^\vBlk6)v opo)v KaTaaTpeyp-aadai ttjv
""Aalav Tj /^e^pi tov fiv^ov tov Ey^etfoi/ Kal tov
K^avKdaov, dXX^ i) Bo^a rod 6pov<; Kal Tovi'op,a
Kal TO Toi)? Trepl ^Idaova Bokclv pLaKpoTdTrjv
aTpuTCiav TeXeaai ti^v p-^xpi tmv irXrjaLov K.av-
C 506 Kaaov Kal to tov T[po/xT]6ia TrapaBeBoadat BeBe-
pcevov eirl Tol<i ia)(^dT0i<; tj'}9 yPj^i ev tu) KavKdcrai,^
^ 5e before <pr)<Ti is found only in E.
* avcx;fj.^A6yriTai E, instead of xtiv ccnuXSyrjrai ; SO Meineke,
and Miillei'-Diibner.
^ Meineke indicates a lacuna after Kai/KoVy ; but it is
probably merely a case of aiiacolouthon.
238
GEOGRAPHY, ii. 5. 4-5
who tell the story agree in their stcatements.
Cleitarchus^ says that Thalestria set out from the
Caspian Gates and Thermodonand visited Alexander ;
but the distance from the Caspian country to Ther-
modon is more than six thousand stadia.
5. The stories that have been spread far and wide
with a view to glorifying Alexander are not
accepted by all ; and their fabricators were men
who cared for flattery rather than truth. For
instance : they transferred the Caucasus into the
region of the Indian mountains and of the eastern
sea which lies near those mountains from the
mountains which lie above Colchis and the Euxine ;
for these are the mountains which the Greeks
named Caucasus, whicli is more than thirty thousand
stadia distant from India ; and here it was that they
laid the scene of the story of Prometheus and of his
being put in bonds ; for these were the farthermost
mountains towards the east that were known to
writers of that time. And the expedition of
Dionysus and Heracles to the country of the Indians
looks like a mj-thical story of later date, because
Heracles is said to have released Prometheus one
thousand years later. And although it was a more
glorious thing for Alexander to subdue Asia as far
as the Indian mountains than merely to the recess
of the Euxine and to the Caucasus, yet the glory of
the mountain, and its name, and the belief that
Jason and his followers had accomplished the
longest of all expeditions, reaching as far as the
neighbourhood of the Caucasus, and the tradition
that Prometheus was bound at the ends of the earth
on the Caucasus, led writers to suppose that they
* See Didiotiary in Vol. II.
239
STRABO
^(^apielcrdai tc Tfo (iaacKel vireXa^ov, rovvofxa tov
6puv<i n6T€ueyKavTe'i ei'? rrji' ^IvSiktjv.
6. Ta fi€v ovv u-\p-i]\6raTa tov 6Vt&)9 KavKacrov
TO, voricorarci iari, to. irpo^ AXfBavLo. Kal 'I^rjpia
Koi KoX^ot? Kai Hi'io^oi?' otKovai he ovs elirov
TOV<; (jvv€py^ofikvov<i el<; Tf]v AcoaKovpidBa' avvep-
^ovrai 8e to irXelcnov akwv ')(^dpiv. tovtcov 8'
oi fiev Ta<i iiKpcopeia^; KUTexovaiv, oi Se iv vd7rai<;
avki^ovrai Kal ^oiaiv diro Oripeiwv aapKutv to
rrXiov Kal Kaprroiv dypLCOi' Kal ydXaKTo<;. at he
Kopvcjial ^et/Liwro? pev d^aroi, Oipov^ Be irpoa-
^aivovcnv virohovpevoL KevTpcoTa oopo/Soiva Slktjv
TvpTTuvav 7r\aT€ia Bed ra? 'x^Lova^ Kal Tov<i
KpvaTaWou^. KUTa^alvovat B' eirl Bopd^; Keipevoi
(Tvv Tot? (f>opTioi<; Kal KaToXiaBaivovTe^, oirep Kal
KaTa TTjv ^ATpoTraTLav yhjBiav Kal KaTa to
MacTioi' 6po<; to ev 'Appevla avp^alver evTavOa
Be Kal Tpo)f^LaKoi ^vXivoi KevTpcoTol rots" ireXpacriv
VTroTiOevTai. tov yovv KavKdaov Ta pev aKpa
TOiavTa.
7. K.aTa0aluovTL B' et? ra? v7r(opeLa<; dpKTi-
KcoTepa pev ecrxi Ta KXtpaTU, 7]/iep(i}Tepa Be- j/o>;
yap (TVpdTTTei rot? TreStot? twv 'S.t.pdKcov. elal Be
Kal TpcoyXodvTat. Tive^ ev (fxoXeol'i OLKovvTe^ BiaTa
ylrv-^t], irap^ ol<; -ijBij Kal dXcpiTwv ecJTiv eviropia'
peTa Bk T0U9 '[^p(oyXoBvTa>i Kal XapatKocTui ^ Kal
IloXv(f)dyoi Ttve<i KaXov/Mevoi Kal ai Ttov EtVa-
BI.KOiv ^ Kcopai, Bvvapeucop yea>pyeiv Bid to pij
TTavTeXo)^ vTroTreTTTcoKevai Taif dpKTOi-i.
1 XanaiKoTrai, Du Theil, for xa"a'o7Tot (for other variants
see C. Miiller) : so Meineke.
- EiVaSiVuif is doubtful (see C. Miiller).
240
GEOGRAPHY, n. 5. 5-7
would be doing the king a favour if they ti'ansferred
the name Caucasus to India.
6. Now the highest parts of the real Caucasus
are the most southerly — those next to Albania.
Iberia, and the Colchians, and the Heniochians.
They are inhabited by the peoples who, as I have
said,^ assemble at Dioscurias ; and tliey assemble
there mostly in order to get salt. Of these tribes,
some occupy the ridges of the mountains, while the
others have their abodes in glens and live mostly
on the flesh of wild animals, and on wild fruits and
milk. The summits of the mountains are impass-
able in winter, but the people ascend them in
summer by fastening to their feet broad shoes made
of raw ox-hide, like drums, and furnished with
spikes, on account of the snow and the ice. They
descend with their loads by sliding down seated
upon skins, as is the custom in Atropatian Media
and on Mount Masius in Armenia ; there, however,
the people also fasten wooden discs furnished with
spikes to the soles of their shoes. Such, then, are
the heights of the Caucasus.
7. As one descends into the foothills, tiie country
inclines more towards the north, but its climate is
milder, for there it borders on the plains of the
Siraces. And here are also some Troglodytae, who, on
account of the cold, live in caves ; but even in
their country there is plenty of barley. After the
Troglodytae one comes to certain Chamaecoetae "
and Polyphagi,^ as they are called, and to the
villages of the Eisadici, who are able to farm be-
cause they are not altogether exposed to the north.
' 11. 2. 16. ^ i.e. "People who sleep on the ground."
' i.e. "Heavy-eaters."
241
STRABO
8. 0/ ^ e(/)e^^9 ■t]8r) vofxahe^; oi /j,€Ta^v tT/?
Mafa)TtSo9 fcal tt}? Kaairlat; ^ajSiavol Koi
Tlav^avol^ Kal rjhrj to, tcov "EtpuKCov Kal Wopcrcov
(bv\a. hoKOvai S' oi^'AopaoL Kal oi 1,lpaKe<; (pv-
yd8e<i elvat tcov uvcorep'^i) Kal rrpoadpKriOL fxaWov
"Aopaoi.^ W^eaKO<; pev ovv, o rwv ^tpciKOiv
l3aaL\ev<;, rjvlKa ^apvaKij^ tov Boairopov €t;)^e,
Svo p,vpidha<i linrioiv ecneiXe, X7raBiv>]<; 8 , 6 tcov
^Aopacov, Kal e'tKoaiv, oi Be avco "Aopaot Kal
TrXeioua^' Kal yap eTreKparovv TrXetoi/o? 7%, Kal
a')(eh6v Tt T^? KaaTTLcov 7rapa\la<i tPj^; TrXeicrr/^?
rjp^ov, ware Kal iveiropevovTO Kap,7/\oi<; rov
^IvBiKov (j)6pT0v Kal TOV Ba/SvXcovtov, irapd re
^App.evLcov Kal ^h'jScov 8taSe)(^6p,evoi' €Xpvcro(f)6pouv
8e 8ia TTjv eviropiav. oi fiev ovv "Aopaoi tov
Tdvaiv irapoiKOvaii', ot ^ipaKe<; Be tov ^ A-y^apBeov,
0<? €K TOV KaVKUiTOV pi(OV €k81B(jO(TCV 64? Tr]V
^1(110)TIV.
VI
1. H Se BevTepa p€pl<; dpx^Tai p,ev utto t/}?
C 507 KacTTTta? da\dTTr]<;, eh tjv KaTeiravev i) irpoTepa-
KaXeiTaL 6' ■>) avTrj OdXarTa Kal "TpKavla. Bel
Be irepl t/}? OaXuTTi]^ elirelv irpoTepov TavTij<i
Kal TWi^ 7rpo(jOLKO)v edvcov.
"EcTTt 8' 6 /coXtto? dvex(^v e/c tov wKeavou irpo^
' The spelling of this name varies (see C. Miiller).
* "Aopaot, nrosknrrl, ior'ASparuv ; so MiillerDiibner's Latin
trans.
242
GEOGRAPHY, ti. 5. 8-6. i
8. The next peoples to which one comes between
Lake Maeotis and the Caspian Sea ai'e nomads, tlie
Nabiani and the Panxani, and then next the tribes
of the Siraces and the Aorsi. The Aorsi and the
Siraces are thought to be fugitives from the upper
tribes of those names ^ and the Aorsi are more to
the north than the Siraces. Now Abeacus, king of
the SiraceSj sent forth twenty thousand horsemen
at the time when Pharnaces lield the Bosporus ;
and Spadines, king of the Aorsi, two hundred
thousand ; but the upper Aorsi sent a still larger
number, for they held dominion over more land,
and, one may almost say, ruled over most of the
Caspian coast ; and consequently they could import
on camels the Indian and Babylonian merchandise,
receiving it in their turn from the Armenians and the
Medes, and also, owing to their wealth, could wear
golden ornaments. Now the Aorsi live along the
Tanais, but the Siraces live along the Achardeiis,
which flows from the Caucasus and empties into
Lake Maeotis.
VI
L The second^ portion begins at the Cat^pian
Sea, at which the first portion ends. The same sea
is also called Hyrcanian. But I must first describe
this sea and the tribes which live aliout it.
This sea is the gulf which extends from the
' i.e. the southern tribes. The tribes of the Aorsi and
Siraees (also spelt Syraci, 11. 2. 1) extended towards tlie
south as far as the Caucasian Mountains (11. 2. 1).
* i.e. of the First Division (see 11. 1. f)).
243
STRABO
fJLearju^piav Kar apx^^ /^^v iKavo)'; (nevof, ivBo-
T€pco Be TrXarvverai Trpoicov, kol fidXiara Kara
rov ixv~)(ov eirl ara8Lov<; ttov fcal irevTaKia'^LXiov'^'
8' GtcrTrXoi"? fie-x^pc rov /xvxou ixiKpw irXeiovcov ^
av eh], (TVvd'TTrwv 7r<w? r;^?; rfi aoLKrjrqy. (pTjal
S' 'Eparocr^ei'?;? rov vtto rcov 'KW-qvcov yvoopi/jLOv
rrepiirXovv t/)? 6aXdrrii<; ravrr]<s, rov fiev irapd
T01/9 ^AX^avov<; koI rov^ KaSofcrtof?^ elvai
irevraKLaxtXicov koI rerpaKoaiwv, rov he irapd
rrjv AvapiaK(t)v^ Koi ^Idphoiv kuI TpKavcov
fiexpi Tov crrofiara rov "fl^ov irorafiov rerpa-
KiaxiXlcov Kal OKraKoaicov evdev 8' eVl roi)
^la^dprov SccrxtXtcov rerpaKoalcov. Set 8e irepl
ro)v ev rfi fieplht ravry Kal rot? errl roaovrov
€KreT07n(Tfi6V0i<i dirXovarepov uKOvecv, Kal fid-
Xiara Trepl rcov Biaa-ri^fidrcov.
2. EtcTTrXeoj/Tt 8' ev Se^ia fiev rot? ¥ivpwTraL0i<i
01 (Tvv€X€L<i ^Kvdai vefMOvrai Kal Xap/xdrai oi
aera^v rov Tavdlho<i Kal rrj<; OaXdrrrj^ ravrij^,
vofidSe'i ol TrXetoLi?, rrepl cjv elpi^Kafiev ev dpia-
repa S' ol 7rp6<; eco ^Kvdac, vo/jidSe^ Kal ovroi,
fiiXP^ '^V'^ ewa? OaXdrrj]<; Kal ri}^ 'Ii'St/o'}? rrapa-
reivovre<i. d'iravra<i fiev Si) rov<i Trpocr^opovi;
Koivoi'i ol rraXaiol rcov EiXXyvcov avyypacpel'i
1,Kvda<i Kal K.eXro(TKvda<i eKaXovv ol 8 en
Trporepov 8ieX6vTe<i tou? p.ev vrrep rov Ev^elvov
Kal "larpov Kal rov *A8piov KaroiKovvra<; 'Trrep-
^opeovi eXeyov Kal Xavpo/jLdra(; Kal 'Api/jLacxTrovf,
1 Tr\fi6i'a>v, Kramer, for ir\eiov C, irKeluv other MSS. ; so the
later editors.
2 KaSouaiovs Epit., for K.\ovaiovs MSS.
' 'AvapiaKwv, Tzschucke, for 'ApidtKuv CD, 'AvapiuKuy oz.
244
GEOGRAPHY, n. 6. 1-2
ocean ^ towards the south ; it is rathei* narrow at its
entrance, hut it widens out as it advances inland,
and especially in the region of its recess, where its
width is approximately five thousand stadia. The
length of the voyage from its entrance to its recess
might be slightly more than that, since its entrance
is approximately on the borders of the uninhabited
woi'ld. Eratosthenes says that the circuit of this sea
was known to the Greeks ; that the part along the
coast of the Albanians and the Cadusians is five
thousand four hundred stadia ; and that the part
along the coast of the Anariaci and Mardi and
Hyrcani to the mouth of the Oxus River is four
thousand eight hundred, and thence to the laxartes,
two thousand four hundred. But we must under-
stand in a more general sense the accounts of this
portion and the regions that lie so far removed,
particularly in the matter of distances.
2. On the right, as one sails into the Caspian Sea,
are those Scythians, or Sarmatians,'^ who live in the
country contiguous to Europe between the Tanais
River and this sea; the greater part of them are
nomads, of w^hom I have already spoken.^ On the
left are the eastern Scythians, also nomads, who
extend as far as the Eastern Sea and India. Now
all the peoples towards the north were by the
ancient Greek historians given the general name
" Scythians " or " Celtoscythians " ; but the writers
of still earlier times, making distinctions between
them, called those who lived above the Euxine and
the Isterand the Adriatic " Hyperboreans," " Sauro-
matians," and " Arimaspians," and they called those
* See note on "Caspian Sea" (11. 1. 5)
* See 11. 2. 1. Ml. '2. 1.
245
STRABO
Tou? Se TTepav Trj^ K.aaTrLa<i OaXaTTtjs TOV<i fxev
^(iKWi, TOV<; Se ^laaaayera'; eKokovv, ovk e)(OVT€<i
aKpij3oi<i ^ Xeyeiu irepl avroiv ouSev, Kaiirep TTpo<;
Maaaayerw; rov Kvpov iroXepov IcnopovvTe^.
aW ovre irepX tovtcov ovdev rjKpi/3(OTo 7rpo<?
aXi'jOeiav, ovt€ ra irakaLci rwv TlepcrcKcbv oine
rcov ^ir)8iK0)v 17 %upiaK(ov e? iricnLv ac^iKveljo
fieyaXt-jv 8ia rrjv Ttav avyypa^ewv inrXoTrjTa Kat
rr)V ^iXofMvdLav.
3. 'Optavra yap tou? (j^avepco^ p.vdoypd<^ov^
evhoKip.ovvra<i (pj']dr]aai' Kal avTol Trape^ecrdat Tr]v
ypa(prii> '})^elav, iav ev laropLWi cr)(tjpaTi Xeyoxriv,
a p^y-jBiTTore elSov prjSe ^ ij/covcrav, rj ov jrapd ye
elSoTMV,^ aKOTTovvre'i'^ avro^ p.6vov tovto, b t<
vLKpoacnv rjSelav e)(^et, koI OavpaarrjV, paov K
508 av ra 'HctioSm Kal 'Opyjpo) TrtaTevaecev I'lpwo-
Xoyovai Kal TOi? rpayiKol'i Trotr)Tai<; rj K.T)]aLa
T€ Kal 'HpoSoTW Kal 'FJWavLKO) Kai aWoa
TOtovroi^.
4, OvBe TOi? irepl ^AXe^dvBpou Se crvyypd-yjraatu
ov^ pddiov Triareveiv rot? TroXXoh' Kal yap ovtoi
pahtovpyovat, old re rr^v So^av Tip> 'AXe^dvBpov
Kal Bia TO TT)v crrpaTelav tt/so? ra? ea^aTia<i
yeyovevac ri]<i 'Atria? TToppco dtji ijpcov to Be
TToppo) hvaeXeyKTuv. >/ 5e rdv Pwpaicov iiri-
Kpdreia Kal ?; ro)V TlapPvatcov TrXetov ri irpoaeK-
KoXvTJTei Tcov TrapaSehopevtov irpoTepov ol yap
1 aicpiBh E, Meineke.
* ftrjSf, Jones, for [At/tc, from conj. of C. Miiller.
3 eiSoToiv, Meineke emends to ISovrocv.
* 81', he fore aiiro, Corais omits.
* Sf, after avrii, Corais omits.
* 01; is omitted bj' oz and some of the editors.
246
GEOGRAPHY, ii. 6. 2-4
who lived across the Caspian Sea in part " Sacians "
and in part " Massagetans," but they were unable to
give any accurate account of them, although they
reported a war between Cyrus ^ and the Massa-
getans. However, neither have the historians given
an accurate and truthful account of these peoples,
nor has much credit been given to the ancient history
of the Persians or Medes or Syrians, on account of
the credulity of the historians and their fondness
for myths.
3. For, seeing that those who were professedly
writers of myths enjoyed repute, they thought that
they too would make their writings pleasing if they
told in the guise of history what they had never seen,
nor even heard — or at least not from persons who
knew the facts — with this object alone in view, to
tell what afforded their hearers pleasure and amaze-
ment. One could more easily believe Hesiod and
Homer in their stories of the heroes, or the tragic
poets, than Ctesias, Herodotus, Hellanicus,^ and
other writers of this kind.
4. Neither is it easy to believe most of those who
have written the history of Alexander ; for these toy
with facts, both because of the glory of Alexander
and because his expedition reached the ends of
Asia, far away from us ; and statements about things
that are far away are hard to refute. But the
supremacy of the Romans and that of the Pai-thians
has disclosed considerably more knowledge than that
which had previously come down to us by tradition ;
^ Cyrus the Elder. For an account of tins war, see
Herodotus 1. 201 ff.
* Oil their writings, see Dictionary in Vol, I.
247
STRABO
irepi eKetvcov <Tvy'ypd<f>ovTe^ kuI to, -^wpla kuI
ra eOvT), iv ol<; at Trpa^et?, iricrTorepov Xiyovaiv
?; 01 rrpb avTcov p,dWov yap KaTcoTTTevKaai.
VII
1. Toi/? 8' ovu iv dpicrrepa eicnrXeovri to
Kdcnriov TreXayo^ 7rapoiKOuvTa<i vo/xdBa^ Ada<;
ol vvv TTpocrayopevovcTL tov^ eTrovop^a^opevov^
^ A-ndpyov;-^ elj €pi]po<i irpoKeiTai pera^v, Kal
e^6^^9 ri 'TpKavla, KaO^ fjv i]Bj} TreXayi^ei p^XP''
rov avvdyjrat, toi<; yit]SiKo7^ opeai koL Toi<i
Wppeviwv. TOVTMV 8' icnl p^tjvoeiBe'i to <Tj(^)]pa
Kara ra? vTrci)peLa<i, at reXeurwaaL irpo'i OdXaTjav
TToiovai rov piv^pv rev koXttov. olkci Be rrjv Tra-
pcopeiav Tavrrjv P'ixP'' '^^^ aKpwv aTTO 6aXdTTrj<;
dp^ap,€V0L<; iirl piKpov p.€v rwv WX^avoiv n
p.€po<? Kal TOiv 'AppL€VLQ)v, TO Se TtXeov Vi]Xat
Kal KaSovaioi Kal "Ap-apSot Kal Omrioi^ Kal
^AvaptdKai. (paal Be Uappaalcov Tivd<; avvoiKYjaat
Tol<; WvapiuKaL^;, ov'i KaXelcrdai vvv Yiapaiov^'^
Aliidva<; 8* iv rfj Oviria Tti^icrat ttoXiv, fjv
Alvidva KaXeiadai, Kal heiKvvcrOai * o-rrXa re
'^XXrjviKa ivravOa Kal crKevrj ;;^aA,«a Kal Ta(f>d<;'
ivTavOa he Kal ttoXiv AvapidKi]v,^ iv r],^ (^aai,
1 'ATraprous (so spelled in 11. 8. 2 (twice)), Jones, for
"ZTrapvous ; others TVapvovs (as in MSS. 11. 9. 2, 3 q.v.).
^ OiiLTioi R, Kovlrtot other MSS. C. Miiller conj. Kvprioi
(see Ijid. Var. Led., p. 1014).
^ Uapaiovs, Corais, for Tlappaaiovs ; so the later editors.
248
GEOGRAPHY, ii. 6. 4-7. i
for those who write about those distant regions tell
a more trustworthy story than their predecessors,
both of the places and of the tribes among which
the activities took place, for they have looked into
the matter more closely.
VII
1. Those nomads, however, who live along the
coast on the left as one sails into the Caspian Sea are
by the writers of to-day called Diiae, I mean, those
who are surnamed Aparni ; then, in front of them,
intervenes a desert country ; and next comes
Hyrcania, where the Caspian resembles an open sea
to the point where it borders on the Median and
Armenian mountains. The shape of these mountains
is crescent-like along the foot-hills, which end at the
sea and form the recess of the gulf. This side of the
mountains, beginning at the sea, is inhabited as far
as their heights for a short stretch by a part of the
Albanians and the Armenians, but for the most part by
Gelae, Cadusii, Amardi, Vitii, and Anariacae. They
say that some of the Parrhasii took up their abode
with the Anariacae, who, they say, are now called
Parsii ; and that the Aenianes built a walled city in
the Vitian territory, which, the}' say, is called
Aeniana ; and that Greek armour, brazen vessels,
and burial-places are to be seen there ; and that
there is also a city Anariace there, in which, they
* SfiKwadat, Corais, for SeiKwrai ; so the later editors.
^ 'kvapiOLKriv, Tzschucke, for 'A^dpKrjv Dh, Na^Sap/cTjc other
MSS. ; so the later editors.
* p, Tzschucke, for ^; so the later editors.
249
STRABO
SetKPVTat fxavrelov iyKoi/xcofxevav,^ Kal dWa
Tiva eOvt] XrjarpiKa Kal fid)(^iiJia fxaWov rj
'^/ewp^/licd'^ TTOtei Se tovto rj Tpa')(yrri<i tmv
roiroiv. TO fievroi irXeoi' rfj<; irepi rrjV 6peivi]v
irapaXia^; KaSovaioi vip^ovrai, cr^^^eBov Be ri
eirl Trei'Ta/cfcr^fA.tou? arahlov^, co<; ^'>](Tt, IlaT-
poic\y)^, 0? Koi TTcipiaov yyelrao to 7reXayo<; tovto
Tft) TLovTiK(p. TavTa fiev ovv to, ^(wpia \v7rpd.
2. "^H S' "Tp/cavta a(f>6Bpa evSaip-wv Kal ttoWi)
Kal TO TrXeov Tre8id<i iroXecrl re d^io\6yoi<; Siei-
\i]fi/x€vi], o)v e<TTt TaXa^poKT] Kal 'Eap-apiaj')) Kal
K.dpTa Kal TO ^aaiXeLov TaTT?;* o <^a(TL /xiKpov
vnep T/)? 6a\dTTr]<; Ihpvpevov Ste^ety tmv Kacr-
■niwv TTvXcov aTaHov<; ^iXtoi/? TeTpaKoaiovi,
Kal Slo, to fM€v el8o<; ^ Tr,<; €vBai/j,ovLa<i (rrffiela
Bi7)yovvTai,'* rj fxev yap dp,7re\o<; fieTpTjTrjv oivov
(f)€p€i, r) Be avKTj p.eBiiivov<; e^yKOVTa, 6 Be crtro?
C 509 eK Tov iKTrea6vTo<i Kapirov Trjq Ka\dfir]<; cf^veTai,
iv Be Tol<i BevBpeai a/j^rjvovpyelTat Kal tmv
(f)vXX(ov diroppel /xeXi' tovto Be yivcTai Kal tt}?
M.rjBia^ ev tj} MaTiavj] Kal t^<? ^Apfxeria^ iv
TTJ ^aKaarjvfi Kal tt} 'Apa^rjvfj. tt}? fieuTOt
Trpoarjxovaii^; eV/yieXeia? ovk €TV)(^ev ovTe avTi]
ovT€ i) eTTOivufio^ avTrj ddXuTTa, aTrXov^ re ovaa
^ iyKotfxu.-ixivaii', Tzschuckc, for iv Koifxaifxtvav ; so the later
editors.
2 Tliere appears to be an omission here. Groskurd suggests
that Strabo wrote "and some other traces of Greek colonisa-
tion, and all these tribes are more inclined to brigandage
and war."
^ ical TOV fifv eXSovs otvz, koI ravra fiev rov ("[Sovs xy. E
omits the words, iiisei'ting 5e after aviJ-f'ia. T. G. Tucker
{Classical Quarterly 3. 101) pioposes koI v^ Ai'o tov jxtye^ovs
. . . SiTiyovvTai.
250
GEOGRAPHY, ii. 7. 1-2
say, is to be seen an oracle lor sleepers,^ ^ and
some other tribes that are more incHned to brigand-
age and war than to farming; but this is due
to the rugged ness of the region. However, the
greater part of the seaboard round tlie mountainous
country is occupied by Cadusii, for a stretch of
almost five thousand stadia, according to Patrocles,^
who considers this sea almost equal to the Pontic
Sea. Now these I'egions have poor soil.
2. But Hyrcania is exceedingly fertile, extensive,
and in general level ; it is distinguished by notable
cities, among which are Talabroce, Samariane, Carta,
and the royal residence Tape, which, they say, is
situated slightly above the sea and at a distance of
one thousand four hundred stadia from the Caspian
Gates. And because of its particular kind of
prospei'ity writers go on to relate evidences thereof:
the vine produces one metretes* of wine^ and
the fig-tree sixty medimni ; ^ the grain grows up
from the seed that falls from the stalk ; bees have
their hives in the trees, and honey drips from the
leaves ; and this is also the case in Matiane in
Media, and in Sacasene and Araxene in Armenia.^
However, neither the country itself nor the sea that
is named after it has received proper attention, the
sea being both without vessels and unused. There
' i.e. people received oracles in their dreams while sleep-
ing in the temple (of. 16. 2. 35).
'^ See critical note. * See Dictionary in Vol. I.
* A little less than nine gallons.
' The medimnus was about a busliel and a half.
« Cf. 2. 1. 14.
* SiTjYoOvTai, Groskurd, for Tiyovvrai, which E and Meineke
oujit.
VOL V. I
STRABO
Kai apyo^' vrjcroL re etaip oiKelaOai ^uvdfievai,
&)<> 6' elprjKaa-i rive<;, koI ■)(^pucrtTiv exovcrai 'yrjv.
aiTiov 8 , OTi Kai, 01 rjye/Move^ ol r ^^CLpXV'^
iTvy)(^avov ffdp^apoc ovre^ ol tcov 'Tpxavcov,
yi7]Soi re Kai TLepcrai, koX ol varaTOi TIapOvaloi,
y^elpov^ eKeivoov ovt€<;, koI rj yelrcov diracra %<w/3a
XrjaTcov Kai vofidBcop /xeari] Kai eprj/xla^;. Ma-
K€86ve<; S" oXlyov fiev ')(p6vop iirrjp^av, koI iv
TToXe/iOi? ovre^ Kai ra iroppoi aKonetv ov Bvpci-
fievOL. (f)T]al S' 'A/3taTo/3of\o? vXooSr) ovcrav rrjv
"TpKavlav hpvv e^etv, •nevK'qv he Kai iXaTijv Kai
ttLtw fiT] (f)v€ii^, jrjv 6' '\vhLKr)v TrXrjOveiv TovTot<;.
T^9 Se 'TpKavia<i earl Kai 77 ^rjaaia' Tcve<i Se
Kai Kad^ avTr-jv Tideaai ttjv Nrjaalav.
3. Aiappelrat 8e Kai iroTafioli; rj "TpKavia rut
re '^XV '^^'- "^V ^^-^V H-^XP'' '^V'^ ^^^ ddXarrav
iK/3o\T]<i, wv 'li^o? Kai 8ia rrj<i NT^crata? pec'
eviOL 8e TOP ^n^ov el^ rov ^Vi^ov ifi/SdWeiv
(fiaalv. ^ ApiaTo^ovXcs 8e Kai fxeyiaTov diro-
(f)aivec TOP ^n^ov ratv eoopa/jievcov v(f)' eavrov
Kara rijv ^Aalav, TrXrjv tcov 'IpSikojv (ptjcrl 8e
Kai einrXovp elpai {Kai ovto<; Kai ^EpaToa6ePT)<;
TTapd JlaTpoKXeovi Xa^cop) Kai ttoXXo. tcop
'IpBtKOip (^opjldov KardyeiP el<; ti^p 'TpKavlav
OdXarrav, iprevOep 8' et<? tt]p AX/Saplap ire-
paiovadai, Kai 8ia rov Kvpov Kai tmp e^% tottcop
et? TOP ^v^eipop KaTacpepeaOat,. ov ttupv Be
VTTO roip iraXaioiP 6 ^Vl^o^ opofid^erai. 'AttoX-
' Pi7iics inaritima. - Plniis jjicea.
3 Pinus pinea. « Cf. 11. 13. 7-
'' This Avistobulus accompanied Alexander on his expedi-
tion and wrote a work of unknown title.
252
GEOGRAPHY, n. 7. 2-3
arc islands in this sea whicli could afiurd a livelihood,
and, according to some writers, contain gold ore.
The cause of this lack of attention was the fact that
the first governors of the Hyrcanians, I mean the
Medes and Persians, as also the last, I mean the
Parthians, who were inferior to the former, were
barbarians, and also the fact that the whole of the
neighbouring country was full of brigands and
nomads and deserted regions. The Macedonians
did indeed rule over the country for a short time,
but they were so occupied with wars that they
could not attend to their remote possessions.
According to Aristobulus, Hyrcania, which is a
wooded countr}', has the oak, but does not produce
the torch-pine^ or fir^ or stone-pine,^ though India
abounds in these trees. Nesaea, also, belongs to
Hyrcania, though some writers set it down as an
independent district.^
3. Hyrcania is traversed by the rivers Ochus and
O.xus to their outlets into the sea; and of these, the
Ochus flows also through Nesaea, but some say that
the Ochus empties into the Oxus. Aristobulus^
declares that the Oxus is the largest of the rivers he
has seen in Asia, except those in India. And he
fui'ther says that it is navigable (both he and
Eratosthenes taking this statement from Patrocles) "^
and that large quantities of Indian wares are brought
down on it to the Hyrcanian Sea, and thence on that
seaare transported to Albaniaand broughtdownonthe
Cyrus River and through the region that comes next
after it to the Euxine. The Ochus is not mentioned
at all by the ancient writers, Apollodorus,' however,
''' See Dldiunarij in Vol. I. ' Of Aiteniita.
253
STRABO
\6Ba}po<; fievrot 6 ra HapdiKo. ypdylrwi (Tvveyco'i
avTOV ovofid^ec, to? iyyurdrco rois n.apdvaiOi<s
peovTU.
4. Ylpoae8o^da6i] he koX irepl Trj^; daXdrTTj^;
TavTr]<i TToWd yjrevSi] Bid ttjv 'AXe^dvSpov (piXoTi-
fiiav eTreiSr] yap oofio\6yr]TO i/c Trdvrwv, OTi
Sielpyei tjjv ^Aaiav diro Trj^ ^vpcoTrrj^; o Tdpal<;
7roTa/j.6<i, TO Be /xera^u tt}? OaXdTT)]<; koX rov
Tai^at3o<?, TToXu fj,epo<; t/}? 'Acrta? 6v, ovx vTreTrnrTe
rol<i MaAceSocrt, arpajriyelv B' eyvwajo, ware ttj
(f>yj/u.Tj ye KUKeivcov Bo^ai tmu /xepcov Kparelv rov
^AXe^avBpov €19 ev ovv (Tvvrjyov ttjv re MaKyTt;/
Xifivrjv TTjv B€Xo/J'€vrjv rov Tdvaiu Koi ttjv K-uaTriav
OdXarrav, Xifjbvqv koX Tavrrjv KaXovvT€<; Kol
avvTerprjaOai (pdcTKOVTe^ 7rpo<; dXXi']Xa<i dficporepa'i,
eKarepav Bk elvai iiepo<i rrj'^ krepa^. WoXvKXeiTO'i
Be Kal 7rL(Trei<; irpoacfiepeTai Trepl rov Xlfivijv elvat
C 510 Tr/z' ddXarrav ravrrjv (o0e<9 re yap eKrpe^eiv Kal
vTToyXvKV elvai to vBojp), otl Be Kal ov)(^ erepa
T7]^ Mai(i)riB6<; iarc, •TeK[xaip6iJ-evo<; e/c rov rov
Tdva'iv ei? avrrjv ifi^dXXeiv gk yap rwv avrcov
OpOiV TMU 'IvBlKCOV, i^ b)V 6 T€ 'H^O? Kttl 6 Ti^O^
Kal dXXoi ttXclov^;, ^eperai Kal o 'la^dprt]'? eKBi-
BaxTL re 6/ioL(o<i eKetvoc^ et'v ro K.da7riov 7reXayo<;,
rrdvrwv apKriKcoraro^;. rovrov ovv oovo/jLacrav
Tdvaiv, Kal rrpoaeOeaav Kal rovrra rriarLV, q)<; ^
eh] Tdval<;, ov etprjKev 6 TloXvKXeiro*;' rrjv yap
Trepaiav rov rrorafiov rovrov cfiipeiv iXdrrjv Kal
oicrrol^ eXarlvoi^ '^pficrdai tou? ravrrj ^Kv9a<i,
rovro Be Kal reKfiijpiov rov rrjv ■)(u>pav rrjv irepav
^ (Ij, Corais, for Sxtt' ; so the later editors.
254
GEOGRAPHY, ii. 7. 3-4
who wrote the Parthica, names it continually,
implying that it flows very close to the country of
the Parthians.
4. Many false notions were also added to the
account of this sea because ^ of Alexander's love of
glory ; for, since it was agreed by all that the
Tanais separated Asia from Europe, and that the
region between the sea and the Tanais, being a con-
siderable part of Asia, had not fallen under the
power of the Macedonians, it was resolved to mani-
pulate the account of Alexander's expedition so that
in fame at least he might be credited with having
conquered those parts of Asia too. They therefore
united Lake Maeotis, which receives the Tanais,
with the Caspian Sea, calling this too a lake and
asserting that both were connected with one another
by an underground passage and that each was a part
of the other. Polycleitus goes on to adduce proofs
in connection with his belief that the sea is a lake
(for instance, he says that it produces serpents, and
that its water is sweetish) ; and that it is no other
than Maeotis he judges from the fact that the Tanais
empties into it. From the same Indian mountains,
where the Ochus and the Oxus and several other
rivers rise, flows also the laxartes, which, like those
rivers, empties into the Cas})ian Sea and is the most
northerly of them all. This river, accordingly, they
named Tanais ; and in addition to so naming it they
gave as proof that it was the Tanais mentioned by
Polycleitus that the country on the far side of this
river produces the fir-tree and that the Scythians in
that region use arrows made of fir-wood ; and they
say that this is also evidence that the country on the
1 See 11. 5. 5.
255
ST R A BO
tt}? Fjvp(i)7r7]<; eivai, firj tt}? Acria?* ttjv yap
WcTLav rrjv avco koI rrjv vpo^ eo) /J.r] <f)veiv eXaTr/v.
^Eparoadeurj'i Se cf)yai Kal ev ttj 'IvSikt} (f)uecr0ai
€XaTr]v Kol ivT6vdev vaviriiyrjaaaOai tov (ttoXov
WXe^avSpov iroWa Se Kal aXXa roiavra avy-
Kpoueiv ^KparoaOev^]'^ Tretpdrai, rjfilv S' drro^^pcoi'-
Toj? €lp7]aO(o Trepl avTMV.
5. Kal TovTO 6' €K ro)i' Kara tiji' 'TpKaviav
taropovfievoiv irapaho^wv €<ttlv vtto Ei)oo^ou Kai
ciWwv, oTi irpoKeivrai Tiv€<i aKral tt}? 6aXdrTri<;
inravTpoi, tovtwv Se pLe-ra^v Kal t?}? OaXdrrt^'i
vTTOKeLTai ra7r€ivo<; aiyiaXo^, ek he twv virepOev
Kpi]fivo)v TTOTapiol piovTe<i ToaavTij Trpoc^epovTai
^ia, o)(TTe ral^ tiKral^ avvdyjravre^ e^aKOvritovcn
ro vhddp 619 T'Tiv ddXaTTav, dppavTov (^yXdrrovre^
TOV alyiaXov, were Kal a-TparoTreSoi^ oSevai/xov
elvai, (TK€7ra^ofj,evoi^^ tw pevfiari' oi S' i'7Ti)(^copioi
Kardyovrai iroXXdKi^ euw^ta? Kal Ovcria^ X"'P''^
€19 TOV TOirOV Kal 7T0T6 fieV VTTO T0t9 dvTpOl<i
KaTaK\ivovTai, ttotc 5' utt' avTU) tu) pevp-UTi
I'fXia^opevoi, aXXca ^ dXXoi TepirovTaL, irapac^aivo-
/jL€vt]<; dpia Kal tj}9 OaXdTTi]^ eKaTepwOev Kal
T7'}9 riL6vo<i, 7ro(oBov<i Kal dvdrjpd^ ovai)^ did ttjv
LKp.dSa.
YIII
1. 'Atto Be Ti]<; 'TpKavLa<i 9a\aTTr]<i Trpo'iovTi
eVi Tr]v ea> he^id p-ev eVrt to. opr} piixP'' 'T'V^
^lvSiKrj<; 6a\d7T7]<; irapaTeivovTa, direp ol''EW'r}ve<i
256
^ (TKeTra^OfiiioiS Epit. for <TKe-na^6aiV0V,
" S', after aWws, Meineke omits.
GEOGRAPHY, ii. 7. 4-8. i
far side belongs to Europe and not to Asia, for, they
add, Upper and Eastern Asia does not produce the
fir-tree. But Eratosthenes says that the fir-tree
grows also in India and that Alexander built his fleet
out of fir-wood from there. Eratosthenes tries to
reconcile many other differences of this kind, but as
for me, let what I have said about them suffice.
5. This too, among the marvellous things recorded
of Hyrcania, is related by Eudoxus ^ and others :
that there are some cliffs facing the sea with caverns
underneath, and between these and the sea, below
the cliffs, is a low-ljing shore ; and that rivers flow-
ing from the precipices above rush forward with so
great force that when they reach the cliffs they hurl
their waters out into the sea without wetting the
shore, so that even armies can pass underneath
sheltered by the stream above ; and the natives
often come down to the place for the sake of feasting
and sacrifice, and sometimes they recline in the
caverns down below and sometimes they enjoy
themselves basking in the sunlight beneath the
stream itself, different people enjoying themselves in
diflferent ways, having in sight at the same time on
either side both the sea and the shore, which latter,
because of the moisture, is grassy and abloom with
flowers.
VIII
1. As one proceeds from the Hyrcanian Sea
towards the east, one sees on the right the moun-
tains that extend as far as the Indian Sea, which by
^ Eudoxus of Cnidus (see Dictionary in Vol. 1).
257
SIR A BO
ovofid^ovai Tavpov, ap^dfieva ^ diro rrj<; lla/i^u-
\la<; Koi rf]^ KiXiKta^; kul f^expi' ^evpo irpolovra
uTTo tt}? ecTTTepa? avve)(i) koI rvy)(^di'0VTa '^ liXkcov
Koi dWcov ovo/Jbdraiv. TrpoaoiKovcrt 8' auTov to,
TrpocrdpKTia fjieprj Trpcoroi p,ev ol VrfKaL kol
Yi^ahovacoL kol "Apap8oi, KaOdnrep etpyjrac, Kat
Tcov Tpxavicov riie<;, tTreira to r6)v UapBvatcou
€dvo<; Kal TO T(ov ^iapyiavcov kul to>v Wptwv Kal
C 511 ^ ^pr}/j,o^, rjv UTTO ttj^ "Tpicavia-; opl^ei 6 Sdpvio^
7roTa/xo9 7r/309 eco (Bahil^ovai Kal eirl tov 'H^ov.
KaketTai Se to fiexpt^ ^evpo aTrb t?}? ' Ap/jLevi,a<i
hiaTslvov, 7J fjLiKphv d-rroXelTrov, TlapaxpdO pa^.^
ecTTt he diro Trj<i 'Tp/cavLa<; ^aXarrr;? a? tov<;
'Aptoi^9 Trepl e^aKC(7Xt\lov<; (JTahiovs, eW^ rj
BuKTpiavi] icTTL KOL 7] ^oySiavj], TeXevTaloL Se
^KvOai vo/j,d8e<;. tcl h 6pii ^MaveSoi/e? jxev
drravTa tu e0e^^? aTro 'Aplcov KavKacrov exd-
Xeaav, irapd Be Toi<i ^ap/3dpoi^ Td re dxpa KUTa
/j,epo<i o)vop,d^€TO 6 Tlapo7rd/jiL(TO<; to, Trpoa^opeia^
Kal TO, ^HfiwSd Kal to l/xaov Kal dWa TOiavTa
6v6p,aTa eKdaToc^ jxepeaiv eireKeLTO.
2. 'Ey dpiaTepd Se toutoi^ di'TiTrapaKeiTUL to, ^
"S/KvOcKU e6vr] Kal tu vo/xahiKd, drraaav eKirXij-
povvTa TTjv jSopeiov TrXevpdv. ol fiev S?; 7rA.etov9
Tcov ^KvOwv dfTo r^9 Kao-77-/a9 OaXdTTTj'; dp^dpuevoi
Adai TTpoaayopevovTai, Tov<i Be TrpocreMov^ tovtcov
1 ap^dfiiva E'jxyz {ap^d/xevov other MSS.) ; so Tzschuuke,
Corals, Meineke.
^ TvyxdvovTO E, Tvyxo-"^"''''^'' other MSS.
* XlapaxodBpas, Tzschucke, for Uapuixodpas ; so the later
editors.
■• The reading of the MSS., rd re &.Kpa Ka\ tov Tlapavanitrov
TO vpocr&opeia ktK. , is corrupt. Jones corrects the passage b«
258
GEOGRAPHY, ii. 8. 1-2
the Greeks are named the Taurus. Beginning at
Pamphylia and Cilicia they extend thus far in a
continuous line from the west and bear various
different names. In the northerly parts of the range
dwell first the Gelae and Cadusii and Amardi^ as 1
have said/ and certain of the Hyrcanians, and after
them the tribe of the Parthians and that of the
Margianians and the Arians ; and then comes the
desert which is separated from Hyrcania by the
Sarnius River as one goes eastwards and towards
the Ochus River. The mountain which extends from
Armenia to this point, or a little short of it, is called
Parachoathras. The distance from the Hyrcanian
Sea to the country of the Arians is about six thou-
sand stadia. Then comes Bactriana, and Sogdiana,
and finally the Scythian nomads. Now the Mace-
donians gave the name Caucasus to all the mountains
which follow in order after the country of the Arians ;
but among the bai-barians^ the extremities^ on the
north were given the separate names " Paropamisus "
and " Emoda " and " Imaus " ; and other such names
Avere applied to sepai-ate parts.
2. On the left and opposite these peoples are
situated the Scythian or nomadic tribes, which cover
the whole of the northern side. Now the greater
part of the Scythians, beginning at the Caspian Sea,
are called Diiae, but those who are situated more to
1 11. 7. 1.
' i.e. the "natives," as referred to in 15. 1.11.
' i.e. the "farthermost (or outermost) parts of the Taurus,"
as mentioned in 15. 1. 11 {q. v.).
following the similar statement in 15. 1. 11 (but cp. Groskurd
and C. Miiller).
* TO., before :^Kv6iKa, Corals inserts ; so the later editors.
259
STRABO
fiaWov M^a(T(Ta<yeTa<i koX Xdxa^ ovofid^ovai, tou?
S' dXkov; KOi,vM<i fiev 'S,Kv0a<; 6vo/j,d^ovaiv, Ihia 5'
o)<; eKaaTOV^' diravre^ 6' co? eVi to ttoKv vofid8e<i.
fxdXicrra 8e yvcopi/xoi yeyovaai TUiv vofjidScov o'l
Toi)? 'EWT^t-a? d(f)e\ofi€voi rrjv ^UKTpiavrjv, "Aeriof
Kal Uacriavol koI T6')(^apoL^ koI —aKdpavXoi,^
opfirjOevTe^ cnro t?}? Trepaua^ tov ^la^dprov t^?
Kara XdKa<; kuI ^oyBtavov<;, i)v Kurelxov ^dxai.
Kal TOiv Aacbu oi jxev Trpoaayopevovrai "ATrapvoi,
ol 8e "B-avdioi, 01 Se UiaaovpoL' oi fiev ovv
"AtrapvOL TrXijatairaTa Trj "TpKavla TTapdKeivrai
Kal TTj KUT avrrjv OaXdrrrj, oi 8e \ot7rol ScareC-
vovcn ^ Kal fiexpi ttj^ dvTL7rap7]KOvar]<; ttj ^ Apia.
3. Mera^u 8' avrcov Kal rrj^ 'TpKavia<; Kal Trj<;
YlapOvaLWi P'^XP^ 'ApLcov epr]p.o<; irpoKenai ttoWtj
Kal dvvhpo^, f)v Bie^iovre'; p.aKpal<; o8ol<; Kare-
rpexov rrjV re 'TpKaviav Kal rrjv Nrjaaiav * Kal
TO, ro)v HapOvaiwv irehia' oi he avveOevro (popovf
<f)6po<; S" rjv TO iTTiTpeireiv raK7ol<i rial ^yooi/ot?
TTjv xdypciv Kararpex^i'V >^<^l (^epecrdai \eiav. eiri-
TToXa^ofTCOu S' avTMv irapd rd (rvyKeip^eva, irro-
\€p.eiTo, Kal irdXiv SiaXvaei<; Kal dva7roXep,r)cr€i<;
virrjpxov. TOiouTo? he Kal 6 rcov dXXcov vop,dh(ov
^lo^, del TOi<i 7rXi]aiov eTriTiOe/xevcov, Tore h' av
hiaXXaTTop-evcov .
4. %dKai pievrot irapaTrXricria'; e(f)6hov<; eTroirj-
^ T6xapoi, the editors, for Taxapoi.
- Kai, before opuriBeyTes, Kramer omits ; so the later
editors.
^ Siareivovffi, Corais, for Stafiivovart (but E omits the word) ;
so the later editors.
^ T^rja-aiay, Xjlander, for 'laaiav ; so the later editors.
260
GEOGRAPHY, ii. 8. 2-4
the east than these are named Massagetae and Sacae,
whereas all the rest are given the general name of
Scythians, though each people is given a separate
name of its own. They are all for the most part
nomads. But the best known of the nomads are
those who took away Bactriana from the Greeks, I
mean the Asii, Pasiani, Tochari/ and Sacarauli, who
originally came from the country on the other side
of the laxartes River that adjoins that of the Sacae
and the Sogdiani and was occupied by the Sacae.
And as for the D.iae^ some of them are called Aparni,
some Xanthii, and some Pissuri. Now of these the
Aparni are situated closest to Hyrcania and the part
of the sea that borders on it, but the remainder
extend even as far as the country that stretches
parallel to Aria.
3. Between them ^ and Hyrcania and Parthia and
extending as far as the Arians is a great waterless
desert, which they traversed by long marches and then
overran Hyrcania, Nesaea, and the plains of the Parth-
ians. And these people agreed to pay tribute, and the
tribute was to allow the invaders at cei'tain appointed
times to overrun the country and carry off booty.
But when the invaders overran their country more
than the agreement allowed, war ensued, and in turn
their quarrels were composed and new wars were
begun. Such is the life of the other nomads also,
Mho are always attacking their neighbours and then
in turn settling their differences.
4. The Sacae, however, made raids like those of
* On the Tocliaii and their language, see the article by
T. A. Sinclair in the Classical Revieic, xxxvii, Nov., Dec,,
1923, p. 159.
'^ The Aparnian Daae (see 11. 9. 2).
261
STRABO
aavTO TOi? Ki,fM/j.epLOi<; Kal Tpr'jpeai,^ Ta<; fxev
fxaKpoTepa^, Ta<i Se /cal iyyvOev' Kal yap Tqv
BaKTpiavrjv KaT€a-)i^ov Kal Trj<; 'Ap/xevia^ KareKJi]-
cravro ttjv apicTT'ijv yr]V, r)y Kal iTTcovvfiov iavTCov
KarekLTTOv rrjv "^aKaarjvrjv, Kal fJ-eXP'' ^cnnra-
C 512 SoKwv, Kal /idXiara twv 7rpo<; Ku^clvo), ov^
IlovTiKov<i vvv KaXovcri, TrporjXdov. e-mdepevoi
S' avrol<i 7ravr]yvpl^ou(Tiv oltto tcov Xa^vpwv oi
TavTT] Tore rwv TLepcroiV arparriyoi, vvKTOop apBrjv
at'Tou? t](^dviaav. ev he rip irehifp ire-pav rii>a
7rpoax<J^/-'-art avfj,7r\ypci)cravre<i et? /SoiioeiBei;
o'X^P'Ci eTreOrjKav rel'xp'i Kal ro rrj<; ^AvairiSo';
Kal rwv (TVfx^(t)/jL(i)v Oecov lepov iBpvaavro, ^D.fjLavou
Kal ^AvaSdrov, YlepaiKoyv Baifiovcov, direBeildv re
TravTjyvpiv Kar ero^ lepdv, rd —dKaia, yjv jJ.exP''
vvv emreXovaiv oi rd ZijXa ^ e^ovTe^' ouro) yap
Ka\ov(TL rov roirov' eart Be lepoBovXwv TToXicrfMa
TO rrXeov' Ylofj,7n]io<; Be rrpocrOel^ ■)(^u>pav d^coXoyov
Kal rov<; ev avrfj crvvoiKLaas et? to Tei^i^o? /xLav
rcov TToXeoiv d7re(f)r]vev, wv Biera^e /jLera rrjv
MidpiBdrov KardXvaiv.
5. Oi fiev ^ ovTOi Xeyovcn irepl rwv 2.aK6jv, ol B\
on Kvpo^ e7Ti(7rparevaa<; Tot? XdKac;, i]rrrjOel<i
rfi p.d')(r) cf)evyei, crrparoTreBevad/jLevo^; S' ev co
■)(^copi(p rd<i TTapaaKevd^ direXeXoLrrei * 7rXy]pei<;
d^Oovia^ dirdaT]'?, Kal /j-dXiara o'ivov, Btavarravaa^;
/j.iKpd rrjv crrparidv, yXavvev d(f) earrepa<i, g)9
(fievycov, TrXijpei^ a<^ei9 Ta? aKrjid<;' irpoeXOdiv 8 ,
^ Tp-fipeiT'., Xylander, for rpffjpecTi ; so the later editors.
- Zr)Aa, Tzschucke, for 2a»fo ; so the later editors.
' Corais, Meineke and others insert odv after fifv.
* aneXiAoinft. Jones, for oTroAeAoi'irei.
262
GEOGRAPHY, n. 8. 4-5
Cimmerians and Treres,^ some into regions close to
their own country, others into regions farther away.
For instance, they occupied Bactriana, and acquired
possession of the best land in Armenia, which they
left named after themselves, Sacasene ; and they
advanced as far as the country of the Cappadocians,
particularly those situated close to the Euxine, who
are now called the Pontici. But when they were
holding a general festival and enjoying their booty,
they were attacked by night by the Persian generals
who were then in that region and utterly wiped out.
And these generals, heaping up a mound of earth
over a certain rock in the plain, completed it in the
form of a hill, and erected on it a Avail, and estab-
lished the temple of Anaitis and the gods who share
her altar — Omanus and Anadatus, Persian deities ;
and they instituted an annual sacred festival, the
Sacaea, which the inhabitants of Zela (for thus the
place is called) continue to celebrate to the present
day. It is a small city belonging for the most part
to the temple-slaves. But Pompey added consider-
able territory to it, settled the inhabitants thereof
within the walls, and made it one of the cities which
he organised after his overthrow of Mithridates.
5. Now this is the account which some writers
give of the Sacae. Othei's say that Cyrus made
an expedition against the Sacae, was defeated in the
battle, and fled ; but that he encamped in the place
where he had left behind his supplies, which con-
sisted of an abundance of everything and especially of
wine, rested his army a short time, and set out at
nightfall, as though he were in flight, leaving the
tents full of supplies ; and that he proceeded as far
1 Cf. 1, 3. 21, 12. 3. 24, 12. 8. 7, 13. 1. S, 13. 4. 8, 14. 1. 40.
263
STRABO
oaov eSuKet av;.i,(f)epeiv, ihpvOiy eTTiovTa 5' eKeivoc
KoX KaTa\a^6pTe<; epijpLOv dvBpMV to arparorrehov,
Twv he 7rp6<i airoXavaiv /xearov, dveSrjv iveTvip,-
irXavTO' 6 8' v7ro<TTpey}ra^ i^oivov<; Kureka^e koI
TrapairXi^iya^, wcrd^ ol fiev iv Kapa Keifievoi koi
vTTvw KareKoiTTovTO, ol K opyovpievoi koli ^uk-
')(^€vovT€<; 'yvfivoX TrepieTmrTov roi<; t(oi> TToXep-ioiv
onXot^, oXiyov 8' dfrcoXovTo airai'Te^;. 6 8e Oelov
vofXLcra<; to evTV-)(iip,a, rrjv i)p.epav eKeivijv dviepco-
(TWi jfi Trarpla) dew Trpoayjyopevae^ ^aKaia-
OTTOV S' dp y T?}? Oeov TavT't]<; lepov, evravOa
vofML^erai koI rj tcov ^aKaicov eoprr] ^aK-)(eia ri<i ^
/xed' t]p.epav koI vuKTcop, Biecx/cevaafxevcov XkvOkttl,
TTCvovTCOv d/j.a fcal 7rXy]KTL^op.ev(i}v Trpb^ dXXij\ou<i
d/u,a re kul tci^ avfiTrivovaa^ yvvalKa^.
6. ^{aaaayerai h ehi^Xwaav rrjv acjierepav
dp€TT]V iv Tw Trpb'i K.vpop TroXep-w, rrrepl mv "^
dpvXovai iroXXoi, koX hel irwddveaOat Trap
eKelvcov. Xeyerai Se koI roiavra Trepl tmv Maa-
aayerwv, on KaroiKovcriv ol p.ev oprj, Tive<; 8'
avTMV irehia, ol he eXr/, d Troiovcriv ol irorapLoi,
ol he Ta? ev roh eXecri vijaov;. p-dXiara hi (paai
Tov 'Apd^i]v ^ TTorapLOv KuraKXvteiv ri^v j(^u)pav
TToXXa;^/"; (T^i^op.epov, eKiriTTTOVTa he toI^ pep
C 513 aXXoi<i aropiaaip et? ti]p dXXrjp rr)V 7rp6<i dpKTOi<i
OdXaTTap, epl he jjlopo) irpo'i top koXttop top
"TpKUPiop. Oeov he r/Xiop fiopop ^yovPTai, toutm
he linToOvToiKjf yap^eX 5' eKaaT0<; p.iap, ^^^pcopTai
^ irpo(Triyip(vaf oj'z, irpoaTjyopevcras other MSS.
* ris, Tzschucke, for rols D, rf/y Chilncg, rwv gxy.
3 For Siv, Meineke, following conj. of Corais, reads o5.
* 'Ap^fTjv i, 'kpa^ov other MlS.S.
264
GEOGRAPHY, ii. 8. 5-6
as he thought best and halted ; and that the Sacae
pursued, found the camp empty of men but full of
things conducive to enjoyment, and filled them-
selves to the full ; and that Cyrus turned back, and
found them drunk and crazed, so that some were
slain while lying stupefied and asleep, whereas
others fell victims to the arms of the enemy while
dancing and revelling naked, and almost all perished ;
and Cyrus, regarding the liappy issue as of divine
origin, consecrated that day to the goddess of his
fathers and called it Sacaea ; and that wherever
there is a temple of this goddess, there the festival
of the Sacaea, a kind of Bacchic festival, is the
custom, at which men, dressed in the Scythian
garb, pass day and night drinking and playing
wantonly with one another, and also with the
women who drink with them,
6. The Massagetae disclosed their valour in their
war with Cyrus, to which many writers refer again
and again ; and it is from these that we must get
our information. Statements to the following effect
are made concerning the Massagetae : that some
of them inhabit mountains, some plains, others
marshes which are formed by the rivers, and others
the islands in the marshes. But the country is
inundated most of all, they say, by the Araxes
River, which splits into numerous branches and
empties by its other mouths into the other sea ^ on
the north, though by one single mouth it i*eaches
the Hyrcanian Gulf. They regard Helius ^ alone as
god, and to him they sacrifice horses. Each man
marries only one wife, but they use also the wives of
' The Northern Ocean. ^ Tlie Hun,
265
STRABO
oe Kai ral<i aWtjXcov ovk dcf)avoi)<;, 6 Be /jLLyvufievo^
TTj dWorpia, rrjv (papeTpav e^apTi]aa<; eK T7]<i
dp,d^i1<;, (f}av€pco<i /ulyvvTac' ddvaTO<i he vopi^eTai
Trap' avToi<i dpiaTO^, orav yrjpdcravTe^; KaraKO-
TTOicri perd Trpo/SaTeicov Kpeoiv kuI dvapl^ ^pwdwar
TOv<; he v6(T(p Oav6vTa<i pLTrrouacv, o)? dae^el<; koX
d^lov^ iiTTo dijpLtov ^e^pcoaOai. dyaOol Se LTnTorai
Koi Tre^OL, to^oi<; 8e ')(pcovTai Kal pia~)(^aipai'i kul
dcopa^i Kal aaydpe(Ti ')(a\/<ai<;, ^oivat he avrot^
elal ■)(^pvaal Kal hiahi]p.aTa ev rat's p,d)(^ai<;' o'C re
XiTTTOL ')(pV(Toxd\ivoi, Kal paa)(^aXi(TT}]p€<; he
)(pvaot' dpyvpo^i 8' ov ylverat, irap' avrol<i,
crt8?;po9 3' 0X1709, ')(^a\Ko<i he Kal XP^^'^'^
d(f)6ovo<y.
7. 01 pev ot'v iv ral<i vt](Tot<;, ovk e')(0VT€^
(TTTopipa, pi^o(payovcrc Kal dypLoi<i ')(^po}VTai
Kapirol^;, dp-ney^ovTai he rom roiv hevhpwv (fiXoiov^
(ovhe yap ^ocrKi]p,aTa e\ovcn], ttlvovo'c he top eK
Tcov hevhpwv KapiTov eKOXlfiovTe^;' oi S' ev toI<;
eXeaiu l\dvo4>ayovaiv, dpLirexovrat hi rd roiv
^(OKwv heppara twv €k OaXdrTr}<; dvarpe'^^ovaoip-
01 S' opeioL Tol'i dypLoi<i rpi(f)OVTat Kal avrol
Kap7roi<;' e')(^ovai he Kal irpo^ara oXiya, coctt' ovhe
KaraKOTTTOvai, (^eihopevoi tmv epl(ov ^ayoti' Kal
Tov ydXaKTO'i' ttjv h' eaOrj-a iroiKiSXovaiv
einxpiaroi'i (papp-uKoi^ hvae^LrrjXov e)(ovcn to
dvdo<i. 01 he irehivoL, Kaiirep exovre'i ^^pav, ov
yewpyovaiv, aXXa diro trpo^dTCOv Kal l}(9vo)v
^oxTi vopaht,K(t)<; Kal ^Kv6iKa)<;, en yap ri<i Kal
KOiVT] r) hiaira irdvTUiv roiv toiovtcoj', rjv 7roXXdKL<;
Xe7&), Kal Ta(f)al S' elcrl TrapaTrXtja-cai Kal rjOr] Kal
266
GEOGRAPHY, n. 8. 6-7
one another ; not in secret, however, for the man who
is to have intercourse with the wife of another hangs
u{) his quiver on the wagon and has intercourse with
lier openly. And tlicy consider it tlie best kind of
death when they are old to be chopped up with tlie
Mesh of cattle and eaten mixed up with that flesh.
But those who die of disease are cast out as impious
and worthy only to be eaten by wild beasts. They are
good horsemen and foot-soldiers; they use bows, short
swords, breastplates, and sagares ^ made of brass; and
in their battles they wear head-bands and belts made
of gold. And their horses have bits and girths made
of gold. Silver is not found in their country, and
only a little iron, but brass and gold in abundance.
7. Now those who live in the islands, since they
have no grain to sow, use roots and wild fruits as
food, and they clothe themselves with the bark of
trees (for they have no cattle either), and they drink
the juice squeezed out of the fruit of the trees.
Those who live in the marshes eat fish, and clothe
themselves in the skins of the seals that run up
thither from the sea. The mountaineers themselves
also live on wild fruits ; but they have sheep also,
tliough only a few, and therefore they do not
butcher them, sparing them for their wool and
milk ; and they variegate tlie colour of their clothing
by staining it with dyes whose colours do not easily
fade. The inhabitants of the plains, although they
possess land, do not till it, but in the nomadic or
Scythian fashion live on sheep and fish. Indeed,
there not only is a certain mode of life common to
all such peoples, of which I often speak,^ but their
burials, customs, and their way of living as a whole,
' See note on "sagaris," 11. 5. 1. * e.g. 7. 3. 7 — 8.
26 J
STRABO
6 crv^TTa'i ^L0<;, avOeKa<no<i jjAv, aKato<; he koI
aypLo<i Koi 7ro\€fj,iK6<i, 7rp6<; 8e ra avfi^oXaia
cnrXov^ koI a/cdinjXo'i.
8. Tov Be TOiv ^laaaayeroiyv Kol TOiv %aK(t)V
tdvov<i Kal ol Krr datoL ^ Kal oi X.o)pdafjiioi, el<i
01)9 aTTO tS)v BaKzpiavoov Kal twv ZoyBLaucov
ecpvye STrtra/xei^r??, eh €k tmv uTroBpdvTcov
Uepacov tov 'AXe^avBpov, Kaddirep Kal B?}<jcro9'
Kal vcnepov he WpcrdKr]^ tov K.aWiviKOv (pevycov
%eK.evKov eh tov? ^A7racndKa<i e)(oypii(je. (f)r](Tl
8' ^EpaTO(Tdevy]<; Tot'?'A|oa;(&)TOi'9 Kal^laacrayeTa<;
T0i9 Ba/CT/9tot9 TTapaKeZadai 7rpo<; hvaiv irapd tov
^n^ov, Kal 'EdKai; p,ev Kal Xo'yhiavov<i rot? 6\oi<i
ehd(f)eaiv dvTLKeladai ttj ^IvhiKy, Ba/CT/^/ou? h'
C 514 eV oXlyoV to yap TrXeov tw HapoTrafiiaai irapa-
KelaOai' hielpyeiv he XaKa^i fxev Kal 1,oyhiavov^
TOV 'la^dpTTjv, Kal Xoyhiavov<; he Kal Ba/c-
Tpiavov<i TOV 'n^ov, jxeTa^v he TpKavcov Kal
^Apicov Ta-TTvpov; oiKelv' kvkXw he Trepl rrjv
OdXaTTav /xera Tom 'TpKavov<i ^Afidphov<i^ xe
Kal ' AvapidKa<i^ Kal K.ahouaLov<; Kal ^ AX^avov<i
Kal K.a(nTi,ov^ Kal Ovitlov;, Td^a he Kal eTepov^
fiexpL XkvOojv, eirl OdTepa he fiepi] tmv "TpKavoiv
Aep^iKat;, tov<; he Kahovcrlovi aufiyfraveiv Mi'jhcov
Kal MaTiavMv^ utto tov TiapaxodO pav.
9. Ta he hiacTT'^/jiaTa ovtco Xeyei' utto p.ev tov
KaaTTiov eirl tov K.vpov co? ;^«X,tou9 OKTaKocriovq
* On ^ATTcitTiot, believed to be corrupt, see C. Miiller, hid.
Far. Lect., p. 1015.
* 'A/idp5oi/s, Xylander, for 'Ap/j-avovs E, ^Afidpvous other
M8S. ; so the later editors.
^ 'AvapiaKas, Xylander, for 'ASpiaKas E, ^AfSpiaKat other
MSS. ; so the later editors.
268
GEOGRAPHY, ii. 8. 7-9
are alike, that is, they are self-assertive, uncouth,
wild, and warlike, but, in their business dealings,
straightforward and not given to deceit.
8. Belonging to the tribe of the Massagetae and
the Sacae are also the Attasii and the Chorasniii, to
whom Spitamenes ^ fled from the country of the
Bactriani and the Sogdiani. He was one of the
Persians who escaped from Alexander, as did also
Bessus ; and later Arsaces,^ when he fled from
Seleucus Callinicus,^ withdrew into the country of
the Apasiacae. Eratosthenes says that the Arachoti
and Massagetae are situated alongside the Bactrians
towards the west along the Oxus River, and that the
Sacae and the Sogdiani, with the whole of their
lands, are situated opj)osite India, but the Bactriani
only for a slight distance ; for, he says, they
are situated for the most part alongside the
Paropamisus, and the Sacae and the Sogdiani are
separated from one another by the laxartes River,
and the Sogdiani and the Bactriani by the Oxus
River ; and the Tapyri live between the Hyrcanians
and the Arians ; and in a circuit round the sea after
the Hyrcanians one comes to the Amardi, Anariacae,
Cadusii, Albani, Caspii, \^itii, and perhaps also other
peoples, until one reaches the Scythians ; and on the
other side of the Hyrcanians are Derbices ; and the
Cadusii border on the Medi and Matiani below the
Parachoathras.
9. Eratosthenes gives the distances as follows :
From Mt. Caspius to the Cyrus River, about one
1 See Arrian's Expedition of Alexander, 3. 28. 16, 29. 12, 30. 1.
* King of Parthia. * King of Syria 246 — 226 B.C.
* E reads Vlavnavitiv (cj). MorTiofv'/ and note in 11. 14. 8).
269
STRABO
<TTahiov<i, evOev S' eVt KacrTTia? TruXa? irevra-
Kia)(i-^^ov<; e^aKoaiov^, elr et? ^ XXe^dvhpeiav Trjv
ev ^ ApioL<i e^aKia-^^iXlov; rerpaKoaiovi, elr eh
3dKTpav TT]V TToXiv, r) Koi ZapidaTra KaXeiTat,
r pLCT-)(^L\iov<i oKTaifoaiov^ k^hop^i'-jKovra, elr eirl
TOP ^la^dpTrjv iroTap-ov, i(f) ov 'A\€^ai'Bpo<i rjKev,
&)? iTevTaKia)(LKiov<i' o/xov Biafxvpioi 8ia")(lXiot
e^a/cocriot e^dofuj/covra. Xeyei Se kuI ovtco ra
hiacrTrjfiara diro KacnrLoov ttvXcov eh 'lv8()u<;, eh
fiev ' EjKaropLTTvXov )(iXiovq ivvaKOCTLOvi e^rjKovrd
(f)acnv, eh S WXe^dvSpeiav ttjv ev 'Aptot? rerpa-
Kia)(iXLOv<i TrepTUKoaiov^ TpiuKovra, en ea
Yipo4>9aaiav r^]v ev Apayyfj^ )(iXiov^ e^dKocTLOv;,
oi Be irevTCLKoalovi, elr' eh 'Apa)(a>rov^ rrjv ttoXiv
rerpuKiaxtXiovf; eKarov e'lKoatv, etr' eh 'Opro-
airava, errl rrjV eK BuKrpcov rpiohov, 8i<txiXlou<;,
elr eh ra opia tt}? ^IvSiKq^ xiXiov<i' Ofxov p,vpioi
TrevraKicrxi'^toi rpLaKoaioi.^ eV evOi^ia<i he t5>
8iaari'j/j.ari rovrcp ^ avve^h Bel voelv, ro drro rov
''\vhoi) p-tXP'' ''"*?'? ^<^ci<i 6aXdrr7]<; p,r]KO<i rrj^ ^lvBiK7J<i.
ravra fiev ra irtpl rov<; ^uKWi.
IX
1. 'H Be Tiapdvaia TroXXrj fi€v ovk earr ovve-
reXet yovv fxera rcov TpKai wv Kara * ra HepaiKa,
Kal pera ravra, roiv ^\.aKeBovo}v Kparovvrcov errl
^ Apayyfi, the editors, for ^pdnr;.
* TpiaKOTioi, Kramer, for TrevraKSnioi; so the later editors.
* t6, before trurex^s, Jones deletes.
* Kara, before to, Casaubon inserts ; so the later editors.
270
GEOGRAPHY, ii. 8. 9-9. i
thousand eight hundred stadia ; thence to the
Caspian Gates, five thousand six hundred ; then
to Alexandreia in the country of the Ariaiis, six
thousand four hundred ; then to tlie city Bactra,
also called Zariaspa, tluee thousand eight hundred
and seventy ; then to the laxartes River, to which
Alexander came, about five thousand ; a distance
all told of twenty-two thousand six hundred and
seventy stadia. He gives also the distance from
the Caspian Gates to India as follows: To Heca-
tompylus, they say one thousand nine hundred and
sixty stadia ; to Alexandreia in the country of the
Arians, four thousand five hundred and tiiirty ; then
to Prophthasia in Drange, one thousand six hundred
(others say one thousand five hundred) ; then to
the city Arachoti, four thousand one hundred and
twenty; then to Ortospana, to the junction of the
three roads leading from Bactra, two thousand ;
then to the borders of India, one thousand ; a
distance all told of fifteen thousand three hundred
stadia.^ We must conceive of the length of India,
reckoned Irom the Indus River to the eastern sea,
as continuous with this distance in a straight line.
So much for the Sacae.
IX
1. As for the Partliian country, it is not large;
at any rate, it paid its tribute along with the
Hyrcanians in the Persian times, and also after this,
when for a long time the Macedonians held the
' The sum total of the distances liere given is 15.210
stadia, not 15,300 (15,500 MSS.)- The total of 15,300 is
again found in 15. 2. 8.
271
STRABO
')(^p6vov TToiXvv. 7r/309 he rfj (T/jLtKpoTrjTi haaela
Kol opetvi] icTTL KoX a7ropo<i, ware ^ Sia tovto
Sp6/J,(p Sie^Lacri tov kavroiv ol ^a(n\el<i o^Xov, ov
Svva/u.€VT]<; Tpe(f)eiv Tij<; ^(^(opa'i ovB* iirl puKpov
aWa vvv Tjv^rjraL. fiepi] S' earl tt)? Y[apdvr]vP]<;
rj re K^o) fiiaijvj] ^ kol i) Xcop-t]V)j, a-)(ehov he ri Kal
TO, p-^xpt TTvXoiv K.a(nri(ov Kal Payoiv Kal Tuttv-
pcov, ovra r?}? My]hta<; irpoTepov. eari, S' 'Avra-
fieia Kal 'Wpi'iKXeia 7r6Xei<; irepl ra<; 'Pdya<;. elal
8 aTTO Kaa7ri(i)V irvXoJv et? p,ei> Pdya'i ardhioc
TrevraKoatoi, 6)<i (pijcriv A7roW6h(Dpo<;, Ci? 8'
' EiKaTOfiTTvXov, TO Toiv Ilap6vaiQ)v ^acriXeiov,
yiXioL hiaKoaioi k^r^KOvra' rovvo/xa he Tai<;
Pdyat<; diro tmv yevo/xevcov aeicrfxiov yeveadai
(f)a(TLv, vcfi' (t)v TToXei'i re av')(yal Kal KM/xai hicr-
■^IXiai, <t)9 Iloa€ih(ji}VL6<i <^y]ai, dverpdrrr^aav. tou?
he Ta7Tvpov<; oLKelv (paal p^era^v Aep/SiKoiv tc Kal
C 515 "TpKavcov. IcTTopovcri he irepl tmv TaTrvpwv, on
avToi<; elrj vofitfiou xa? yvvalKa<; eKhihovai ra<i
yafj,€Ta<; erepoi^ dvhpdaiv, eTreihdv e^ avTcov
dveXwvTai hvo rj Tpia reKva, KaOdirep Kal KaTCoy
'Oprrjaloy he7]0evTi e^ehcoKe ttjv ^lapKtav i(ji' rip,(i)v
Kard TvaXaiov 'Pcop-aicov e^o?.
2. l>ieoirepia 6 evTWV he twv e^co tov Tavpov hid
TO 77/30? d\Xoi<i ^ elvai tou? tt}? ^vpia<i Kal t^9
M7;8ta9 ^a(TLXea<; rov'; e^ovTa^ Kal ravTa, irpoirov
^ w(TT( gixy, iii other MSS. except E, which omits the
word.
2 Kccjxiffrivfi, Tzschucke, for Kco/xe Lcrvf-fi CIW, Ka/xfiva-nv-ri y,
Kaneicrvffi other MSS. ; so the later editors.
' &\\ots, Corais, from conj. of Tyrwhitt, for aWrjAovs loz,
dA.ATjA.oiy other MSS, (but see Kramer's note).
273
GEOGRAPHY, ii. 9. 1-2
mastery. And, in addition to its smallness, it is
thickly wooded and mountainous, and also poverty-
stricken, so that on this account the kings send their
own throngs through it in great haste, since the
country is unable to support them even for a short
time. At present^ however, it has increased in
extent. Parts of the Parthian country are Comisene
and Chorene, and, one may almost say, the whole
region that extends as far as the Caspian Gates
and Rhagae and the Tapyri, which formerly be-
longed to Media. And in the neighbourhood of
Rhagae are the cities Apameia and Heracleia. The
distance from the Caspian Gates to Rhagae is
five hundred stadia, as Ajwllodorus says, and to
Hecatompylus, the royal seat of the Parthians, one
thousand two hundred and sixty. Rhagae is said
to have got its name from the earthquakes that
took place in that country, by which numerous
cities and two thousand villages, as Poseidonius
says, were destroyed. The Tapyri are said to live
between the Derbices and the Hyrcanians. It is
reported of the Tapyri that it was a custom of theirs
to give their wives in marriage to other husbands
as soon as they had had two or three children by
them ; just as in our times, in accordance with an
ancient custom of the Romans, Cato gave Marcia
in marriage to Hortensius at the request of the
latter.
2. But when revolutions were attempted by the
countries outside the Taurus, because of the fact
that the kings of Syria and Media, who were in
possession also of these countries, were busily
engaged with others, those who had been entrusted
with their government first caused the revolt of
273
STRABO
ixev T7]p Ba/crpiapTjv airean^aav ol TreTrccrTev/jievoi
Kol Tijv eyyv<; avTTJ^ iraaav, ol irepl EvdvSrj/jLov.
€7r€ir 'ApaaKT]^, aprjp 'EkvOi]';, twv Aaojp ^ rtva<i
e^f^v, TOi»? ^ X'ndpvov<s ^ KoXovfievov; vo/xdSa'i,
iTapoLKOvv7a<i Toi' ^fl)(^ov, eTrrjXdeu eVt ttjv
IlapSvaLav kuI eKpaTrjaev avTf]<;. Kar dp')(a<i
jxev ovv dadevrj^ rjv SiaTroXe/xciyv 7rpo9 toi/? d<f>aipe-
devra^ ri^v ')(aipav kuI avr6<; Kal ol 8ca8€^dp,€Voi
€K€tvov, eirecd^ ovrux; \a~)(yaav cK^aipovfMevot rrjv
TrXrjaiov del Sid ra? ev Toi<i 7To\€fioi<i Karop-
d(tiCTei<i, ware reXevTcovre^ aTracT;? rr}<; evxo?
EiV(f)pdTov KvptoL Karicnrjcrav. dcpelXovro Be Kal
T>}<f BaKTpiavP]<i fiepo<i ^lacrdfievoi tov<; "EKvOa*;
Kal €TC Trporepov rov^ irepl JLvKpariBav, Kal vvv
e'jTdp')(ov(Jt, ToaavTTj'i yT]'? Kal toctovtcov edvwv,
wcrre dvTnraXoi, rot? Peoyuatoi? rpoTrov rivd
yeyovaat Kara fieyedo^ T/79 a/3%^9. aiTio<; 3' 6
/3t.09 avTcov Kal rd eBr) rd e^ovra iroXv p.ev to
^dpiSapov Kal to ^kvOlkov, irXeov /xevroi to
-X^pijcrifiov irpot; -^yefiovlav Kal t7]v ev rol'i TroXe-
/jLoi<i Karopdcoaiv.
3. ^aal he tou? *ATTdpvov<i^ Ada^ fieravdo-Ta^
elvai €K TMv virep tt}? MattoTt^o? Aaoiv, ov<i
'B.avhiov<; y Tlapiovi KaXovatv ov Trdvv S" co/jlo-
Xoyi^rai Ada^ elvai riua<; rwv vrrep ri}<; Maico-
Tt8o9 "^KvOoyv diTo TovTcov S' ovp eXKeiv (f>acrl
TO yeva top ApcrdKrjv, ol Se BaKrpiavov Xeyouaiv
avTov, (pevyovra Se rrjv av^')](Tiv roiv irepl
A1080TOV dTToaTrfcrai Tt]v TlapOvalav. elprjK6re<i
^ /^awv, Xylander, for AutIcov ; so the later editors.
- 'Airdpvovs, Jones, for Xlapvovs (see note on 'Atrdpvovs, 11.
7. 1).
274
GEOGRAPHY, ii. 9. 2-3
Bactriana and of all the country near it, I mean
Euthydemus and his followers ; and then Arsaces,
a Scythian, with some of the Daae (I mean the
Aparnians, as they were called, nomads who lived
along the Ochus), invaded Parthia and conquered
it. Now at the outset Arsaces was weak, being
continually at war with those who had been de-
prived by him of their territory, both he himself and
liis successors, but later they grew so strong, always
taking the neighbouring territory, through successes
in warfare, that finally they established themselves
as lords of the whole of the country inside the
Euphrates. And they also took a part of Bactriana,
having forced the Scythians, and still earlier
Eucratides and his followers, to yield to them ;
and at the present time they rule over so much
land and so many tribes that in the size of their
emjnre they have become, in a way, rivals of the
Romans. The cause of this is their mode of life,
and also their customs, which contain much that
is barbarian and Scythian in character, though more
that is conducive to hegemony and success in war.
3. They say that the Aparnian Daae were
emigrants from the Daae above Lake Maeotis, who
are called Xandii or Pai'ii. But the view is not
altogether accepted that the Daae are a part of
the Scythians who live about Maeotis. At any
rate, some say that Arsaces derives his origin from
the Scythians, whereas others say that he was a
Bactrian, and that when in flight from the enlarged
power of Diodotus and his followers he caused
Parthia to revolt. But since I have said much
* ' A-jrapvovs, Jones, for Udpuovs (see note on 'Airdpyous, 11.
7. 1).
275
STRABO
Se TToWa Trepl twv YlapdtKMV vofilficov ev TJj eKrrj
TMv tcTTopiKMV v7rofMvrj/j.dTcov ^L/3\(p, SevTepo, Be
TOiv fi€Ta TLoXv^iov, TrapaXel.yjrofj.ev ivravOa, firj
rauToXoyecv So^co/xev, roaovTov elirovTe^ fiovov,
on TMv UapOvauov avvehpiov (f>r]aiv elvai Hocrei-
8(ovio<; BiTToi', TO fxev crvy^/evoiv, to Se ao(f>o)v koI
fid'ywv, i^ ojv dfupoiv tov^ /3acnX€l<i KadicrTaadai.
1. 'H S' ^ Apia Kol 7} lAapyiavrj} KpaTtaTa^
'^oypia ecTTL TavTrj, tj] fiev viro tmv opoiv iyxXeio-
fieva, TTj K iv TreStot? Ta<i olKi](jeL<i e')(^ovTa. to,
fiev ovv 6pi] vefiovTai crK'qviTai Tive^, tcl he irehia
7roTafiol<; SiappeiTai TroTi^ovaiv avTa, to, fiev tcG
'Aptro, TO, Be ^Idp'jfp. 6/j.opet Be r) ^ Apia Trj
C 516 BuKTpiav^ Kal ttjv vTrooTaaav opei tw e^oi'Tt
TTjv TiaKTpiavtjv^ ^^^X^'- ^^ T"^? 'TpKaviWi irepX
e^aKia)(^i\LOv^ aTaBiov;, (Tvvt€\i]<; B' tjv avTrj
Kol rj ApayyiavT] fie')(^pt Kapp,avia'i, to /xev irXeov
TOt? voTioi,<i fiepeac tcov opwv v7ro7re7rTO)Kvta,
e')(pvaa fievTOi Ttva twv p^pcov ^ Kal TOi? dpKTt-
KOi^ 7T\rjat.d^ovTa TOi? KaTO, Trjv ^ Aplav Kal rj
^Apaxfocrla Be ov ttoXv airwOev ecFTi, Kal avrr]
1 Mapyiai'7], Casaubon, for Martafr) E, MavTiavq I, MapTtavT)
Other MSS.
- Kpariffra K, & Kparicna other MSS.
^ The words koI tijv v-Koaraffav opei rtf tx"*''''! ttjv BaKTptaviiv
are unintelligible. For purely conjectural emendations see
C. Miiller, Ind. Far. Led. p. 1016.
276
GEOGRAPHY, ii. 9. 3-10. i
about the Parthian usages in the sixth book
of my Llislorical Sketches and in the second book
of my History of events after Polybius/ I shall
omit discussion of that subject here, lest I may
seem to be repeating what I have already said,
though I shall mention this alone, that the Council
of the Parthians, according to Poseidonius, consists
of two groups, one that of kinsmen,^ and the other
that of wise men and Magi, from both of which
groups the kings were appointed.^
X
1. A HI A and Margiana are the most powerful
districts in this part of Asia, these districts in part
being enclosed by the mountains and in part having
their habitations in the plains. Now the mountains
are occupied by Tent-dwellers, and the plains are
intersected by rivers that irrigate them, partly by
the Arius and partly by the Margus. Aria borders
on Margiana and . . . Bactriana ; * it is about six
thousand stadia distant from Hyrcania. And
Drangiana, as far as Carmania, was joined with
Aria in the payment of tribute — Drangiana, for the
most part, lying below the southern parts of the
mountains, though some parts of it approach the
northern region opposite Aria. But Arachosia, also,
is not far away, this country too lying below the
' See Vol. I, p. 47, note 1. * i.e. of the king.
^ It appear.? that the kings were chosen from the first
group l)y the members of the second (see Forbiger, Vol. Ill,
p. 39, note 7).
* The text is corinipt (see critical note).
* Instead of /lepajv E reads opu>v.
277
STRABO
TOi? voTLoa fMepeai, tcov opcop viroTreTrTfo/cvla Koi
fi^xpi- Tov ^Iv^ov TTorafiov Terafxevt], fxepo^ ovaa
rri<i ^ Apiavrj'i. fj,riKO<; Se t?}? 'A/ota? ocror hua'^iXLOi,
aruhiot, 7rA.aT09 he rpiaKoaioi tov irehiov jroXei^
Be ^ApraKarjva ^ koX WXe^uvSpeta Kal ^\')(^aia,
eTTCovvfioi TCOV KTtadvTcov. evotvec Be a(j)dBpa ■>)
yrj- Kal yap eh rpiyoviav 7rapap.evei ev aTTiTOiTroL^
ayyeai.
2. Uapa7rXi]aLa B' earrl Kal i) ^lapytav?'], epi]-
fMLai<; Be Trepie^x^erai to TreBiov. Oav/.uiaa<; Be rijv
ev^viav 6 "Ecorrjp 'Ai^Tto^o? Tel)(^ei irepie^aXe
KVkXoV k'X^OVTl ')(^lXiCOV KUL TTeVTaKOatCOV (JTaBlCOV,
ttoXlv Be €KTL(7ev 'Ai/Tto^efai^. eua/iTreXo? Be Kal
avTt] rj yij- (fiaal yovv tov TTvd/jieva eiipicrKecrOai
TToXXaKis Bvalv duBpaat TrepLXrjTTTov, tov Be
jBoTpvv BiTrri'^vv.
XI
1. T?}? Be BaKTpla^; fiept] /xev Tiva t^ ^ Apia
Trapa/Si^XrjTai tt/so? apKTov, to. TroXXd S' virep-
KeiTai irpo^ ew iro'XXr] S' eVrt Kal 7rdfi(f)opo<i
ttXijv eXaiov. Toaovrov Be 'laxvc^av ol diroaTr]-
aavT€<; " EXXtjvc'; avTrjv Bia ttjv dpeTrjv t^? p^copa?,
w(JTe T^5? re Apiav7J<i eireKpaTOvv Kal tcov ^IvBoJv,
oj? (prjaiv ArroXXoBcopo'i o ApTepnTrjvo^;,^ Kal
irXeioi edvti KaTecrrpeyfravTO rj ^ AXe^avBpo<;, Kal
fidXcaTa ^levavBpo<i {et ye Kal tov "TTraviv Bie^rj
' For variant spellings see C. Miiller, Tnd. Var. Ltd.
p. 1016.
* '\pr(ixiTT)v6s, Corals, for ' ApTafiiTriv6s (cp. 2. 5. 12, 11.
11. 7, and 11. 13. 6).
278
GEOGRAPHY, u. lo. i-ii. i
southern parts of the mountains and extending as
far as the Indus River, being a part of Ariana. The
length of Aria is about two thousand stadia, and
the breadth of the j)hiin about three hundred. Its
cities are Artacaena and Alexandreia and Achaia,
all named after their founders. The land is ex-
ceedingly productive of wine, which keeps good for
three generations in vessels not smeared v/ith pitch.
2. Margiana is similar to this country, although
its plain is surrounded by deserts. Admiring its
fertility, Antiochus Soter ^ enclosed a circuit of
fifteen hundred stadia with a wall and founded a city
Antiocheia. The soil of the country is well suited
to the vine ; at any rate, they say that a stock of the
vine is often found which would require two men to
girth it,2 and that the bunches of grapes are two
cubits.^
XI
1. As for Bactria, a part of it lies alongside Aria
towards the north, though most of it lies above Aria
and to the east of it. And much of it produces
everything except oil. The Greeks who caused
Bactria to revolt grew so powerful on account of the
fertility of the country that they became masters,
not only of Ariana, but also of India, as Apollodorus
of Artemita says : and more tribes were subdued by
them than by Alexander — by Menander in particular
(at least if he actually crossed the Hypanis towards
I King of Syria 280-261 B.C.
* i.e. about ten to eleven feet in circumference.
' i.e. about three feet ; apparently in length, not in cir-
cumfereTice.
279
STRABO
7r/309 eco, Koi /J'^XPt' "^ov 'l/J,dov^ irporjXde), ra fiev
<yap auTO?, ra 8e Aij/jbi'jTpiO'i o FivOu8t]/uiov wo?, tov
BuKTpiwv ^acn\ea)<i' ov povov he ttjv UaraXrjvijv
Karea^ov, dWa koL t?}? dXXr]<i 'jrapa\ia<i tj]v re
'%apa6(JT0v KoKov pki'rjv kol ttjv XiyepSiSo'; ^aai-
Xeiav. Kad' oXov Se (f)r]aiv exeivo^ rrj^ cru/ATracrjy?
^Apiavrj<i TTpoa'xripa elvai rrjv BuKTpiavijv' Kal St]
KoX pe'x^pt Xrjp&v Kill ^pvvMv ^ e^ereivov ryv
2. IIo\6f? S' el-x^ov Ta re BuKTpa, rjvirep Kal
Zapidairav KoXova v, fjv Biappei 6pcovvp,o^ ttoto.-
ytio? eK^dXkwv el'i tov 'fl^ov, Kal Adpa-^a ^ Kal
dX\.a<i 7r\ei0v<;' tovtcov S" rjV Kal r] KuKpaTiSia,
TOV dp^avTO<i eTr(iivvpo<i. ol Se «aTacr^ofT6<>
avrrjv "E^Wr^ve^ Kal 64? aaTpaTreiaf; hirjpi'^Kaaiv,
C 517 oiv rrjv re^AaTTLCovov Kal rrjv Tovpiovav ^ dcpjjpijv-
ro ^vKparihr)v ol WapOvaloi. ecy')(^ov he Kal ripj
'^oySiavrjv vTrepKetpevrjv Trpo? ea t?}? BaKTpiavij'i
pera^v tov re 'fl^ov rrorapbov, o? opi^ei ri]v re
rSiv HaKrpioov Kal ri]v tmv SoyBicov, Kal rod
^la^dprov ovro<i Be Kal TOv<i 'StOySiou^ opi^ei Kal
roix; vop.dBa'i.
3. To p-ev ovv iraXaiov ov rroXv Biecpepov rol<i
^Loi'i Kal TOi? i^decTL ^ TMv vop.dBwv o'l re SoySia-
pol Kal ol BaKrptavoL, puKpov B' opois tjp.epdirepa
tjv rd roiiv HaKrpiavcov, dXXd Kal irepl rovrcov ov
rd ^eXriara Xiyovcriv ol rrepl ^OvrjcyiKpirov rov<;
yap dTreiprjKora^i Bid yrjpa<i r) voaov ^(bvra<i rrapa-
* 'Ijxdou, Meineke, from conj. of Casaubon, for 'Icrd/xou.
* ^pvvcov, Tzschucke, for ^awuv.
* £ia.pa\pa, Meineke emends to "ASpoifa (cp. ''ASpa\f/a in
15. 2. 10), but the spelling is doubtful.
280
GEOGRAPHY, n. ii. 1-3
the east and advanced as far as the Iniaiis), for some
were subdued by him personally and others by
Demetrius, the son of Euthydemus the king of the
Bactrians ; and they took possession, not only of
Patalena, but also, on the rest of the coast, of what
is called the kingdom of Saraostus and Sigerdis. In
short, ApoUodorus says that Bactriana is the orna-
ment of Ariana as a whole ; and, more than that, they
extended their empire even as far as the Seres and
the Phryni.
2. Their cities were Bactra (also called Zariaspa,
through which flows a river bearing the same name
and emptying into the Oxus), and Darapsa, and
several others. Among these was Eucratidia, which
was named after its ruler. The Greeks took posses-
sion of it and divided it into satrapies, of which the
satrapy Turiva and that of Aspionus were taken away
from Eucratides by the Parthians. And they also
held Sogdiana, situated above Bactriana towards the
east between the Oxus River, which forms the
boundary between the Bactrians and the Sogdians,
and the laxartes River. And the laxartes forms also
the boundary between the Sogdians and the nomads.
3. Now in early times the Sogdians and Bactrians
did not differ much from the nomads in their modes
of life and customs, although the Bactrians were a
little more civilised ; however, of these, as of the
others, Onesicritus ^ does not report their best traits,
saying, for instance, that those who have become
helpless because of old age or sickness are thrown out
^ See Dictionary in Vol. I.
* '^ovpiovav, Meineke emends to lawplav, perhaps liglitly.
* For YiBfffi Meineke reads ^Qiai.
281
STRABO
^dWeadai rp€(f>Ofj,€voi<i Kvalv iTTLT7]Se<i Trpo?
rovTO, ov<; ivra(^ia(na<; KaXeiaOat rfj TraTpooa
yXcoTTj}, zeal opaadai tcl jxev e^co re/^oy? tt}?
firjTpoTToXeoo^ tmv BaKTpcov KaOapd, tcov S" evTO<i
TO irXeov oarewv 7r\r]p€<; dvOpwrrivav' KaraXvaac
8e rov vofiov ^AXe^avSpov. TOiavra Be tto)? Kal
rd irepX tou? KacrTrtof? laropovar rov^ yap
yovea^, inreihav virep e^SofxijKovTa ctt; yeyovoTC^
Tuy)(^dv(t)aiv, eyKXecaOevra^ Xi/ioKTOveiaOai. tovto
fiev ovv dveKTorepov Kal rw Ket'cov ^ v6p,(p irapa-
TrXrjCTiov, Kaiirep ov SkvOikov, ttoXv fxivTot I^kvOl-
KQ)T€pOU TO TCOV l^aKTpuivcov. Kal St] cl ^ BtaiTO-
pelv d^iov rjv, rjVLKa 'AXe^avSpo<; rotavra Kare-
Xdjx^ave TavrauOa, tl ')(^pr] elrreiv ^ rd iirl rwv
TrpooTcov llepaoyv Kal rwv ert irporepov I'jyefxovcov,
OTTola eiVo? ^v Trap' avrol^ vep-ajJiLcjOai ;
4. ^aal 3' ovv okto) iroXei'; rov AXi^avBpov ev
T6 rfj BaKrpiav^ Kal rfj XoySiavij Kriaai, rivd^ 8e
KaraaKd'^ai, o)v Kapidra<i fxev t^? Ba/cTp/az'^?,
ev 7] K.aXXia0evr]^ avveXi](f)dr} Kal rrapeSodrj
(fyvXaKfj, ^lapdKavSa 8e t?}? ^oyBiavrj^ Kal rd
Kvpa, ecr^arov bv KiJpou Kria/xa, eTrl tco JaPaprrj
rrorajxo) Ketfjievov, oirep r]v opiov rrj<i llepacov
dpXV^' Karaa-Kdyjrai 8e to Kriap-a rovro, Kai-nep
ovra (fiiXoKvpov, 8ia ra<i TrvKvd'i d7ro(xrdaei<i' kXelv
8e Kal Trerpa'i epvfxvd<i a(f)68pa eK 7rpo8oaca<i, ri]v
re ev rfj BaKrpiavfj, rrjv ^Lai/xldpov, ev fj elyev
^O^vapri)^ rijv dvyarepa Pco^dvrjv, Kal rrjv ev rfi
^ K.el<tiv, Kramer, for oWfiif ; so the later editors.
' fl, after Srj, Jones inserts.
* flireiv, and Corais, for -noiflv.
282
GEOGRAPHY, ii. ii. 3-4
alive as [)rey to dogs kept expressly for this purpose,
which in their native tongue are called ** under-
takers," and that while the land outside the
walls of the metropolis of the Bactrians looks clean,
yet most of the land inside the walls is full of human
bones ; but that Alexander broke up the custom.
And the reports about the Caspians are similar, for
instance, that when parents live beyond seventy
years they are shut in and starved to death. Now
this latter custom is more tolerable ; and it is similar
to that of the Ceians,^ although it is of Scythian
origin ; that of the Bactrians, however, is much more
like that of the Scythians. And so, if it was proper
to be in doubt as to the facts at the time when
Alexander was finding such customs there, what
should one say as to what sort of customs were
probably in vogue among them in the time of
the earliest Persian rulers and the still earlier
rulers ?
4. Be this as it may, they say that Alexander
founded eight cities in Bactriana and Sogdiana, and
that he rased cei'tain cities to the ground, among
which was Cariatae in Bactriana, in which Callisthenes
was seized and imprisoned, and Maracanda and Cyra
in Sogdiana, Cyra being the last city founded by
Cyrus '^ and being situated on the laxartes River,
which was the boundary of the Persian empire ; and
that although this settlement was fond of Cyrus, he
rased it to the ground because of its frequent
revolts; and that through a betrayal he took also
two strongly fortified rocks, one in Bactriana, that of
Sisimithres, where Oxyartes kept his daughter
1 Cf. 10. 5. 6. * Cyrus the Eider.
283
ST R A BO
^oySiav^ TTjv Tov "O^ou, o'l 8' ' Apiapid^ov (f)aaL
TTjv fxev ovv XifTifildpov irevreKaiheKa arahiwv
laTopovcri to vyfro^, oySorJKovTU 8k tov kvkXov'
dvoj 8' eTriirehov koX evyecov, oaov TrevraKoaiovf;
dv8pa<; Tpicpeiv hvvajxevi^v, ev fj koX ^€vLa<; TV)(€lv
TToXvrekov'i, /tat ydfj,ovf; dyayelv 'Po)^dvi]f; rt;?
^O^udprov 6uyaTp6<; tov ^ AXi^avhpov' ryv 6e t*/"?
^oySiavF]<; hnrXaaiav to ux/^o? (^acri. irepl tovtov<;
Be T0U9 TOTTOf? Kal TO Tcov Bpay)(^iSb)v darv dve-
C 518 Xelv, ov^ ^ep^rjv p.kv IBpuaai avToOt,, avva-
7rdpavra<; avrw eKovTa^ €k t?}? otKeia^, Bid
TO TrapaSovvai tu xP^'l/^^"^^ "^^^ Oeov Ta iv
AiSy/iot? Kal Tov<; drier avpov<i' eKelvov S' dveXeiv
/jLvcraTTo/xevou ttjv lepocrvXiav Kal Trjv vpohoaiav.
5. Tor he hid Trj<i ^oyhiavi)<i peovTa TroTUfMov
KaXel^ l]oXvTlfjLi]Tov ^Api(TT6/3ovXo<;, tmv MuKe-
Sovcov ovofia ^ Oeixevoyv {KaOdrrep Kal dXXa iroXXa
Ta fiev Kaivd eOeaav, Ta Be Trapcovopbaaav),
dpBovTa Be ttjv ^(opav eKiriTTTeiv eh eprjp^ov Kal
dpLfidiBr] yr)v, KaTaTTLveaOai t€ et9 ttjv d/m/j-ov, co?
Kal TOV ^Aptov TOV Bi ^Apiwv peovTa. tov Be
'Vly^ov TTOTa/xov TrXrjcriov 6pvTT0VTa<; evpeiv eXaiov
7r7]yi]v Xeyovaiv' et/to? Be, oiairep viTpcoBrj Tivd
Kal (TTV(f)OvTa vypd Kal da^aXTdiBi] Kal OeLwBrj
Biappel TTjv yrjv, ovtw Kal Xivapa evpiaKeaOai, to
Be (Tirdviov TTOiel Trjv irapaBo^iav. pelv Be tov
^ClXov 01 fiev Btd tt}? BaKTpiavrj^ (f)a(TLV, oi Be
' KaAei, Forbiger, from conj. of Casaubon, for kui. ixy
insert \4yeL after 'Apia-T6fiou\os. xy omit the Kai, and so
Tzschucke and Corais.
* ovofia, Jones inserts, from conj. of Kramer; others,
284
GEOGRAPHY, ii. ii. 4-5
Rhoxana, and the other in Sogdiana, that of Ox us,
though some call it the rock of Ariamazes. Now
writers report that that of Sisimithres is fifteen
stadia in height and eighty in circuit, and that on
top it is level and has a fertile soil which can support
five hundred men, and that here Alexander met with
sumptuous hospitality and married Rhoxana, the
daughter of Oxyartes ; but the rock in Sogdiana,
they say, is twice as high as that in Bactriana. And
near these places, they say, Alexander destroyed also
the city of tlu' Branchidae, whom Xerxes had settled
there — people who voluntarily accompanied him from
their home-land — because of the fact that they had
betrayed to him the riches and treasures of the god
at Didyma. Alexander destroyed the city, they add,
because he abominated the sacrilege and the be-
trayal.
5. Aristobulus ^ calls the river which flows through
Sogdiana Polytimetus, a name imposed by the Mace-
donians (just as they imposed names on many other
places, giving new names to some and slightly altering
the spelling of the names of others) ; and watering
the country it empties into a desert and sandy land,
and is absorbed in the sand, like the Arius which flows
through the country of the Arians. It is said that
people digging near the Ochus River found a spring
of oil. It is reasonable to suppose that, just as nitrous "
and astringent and bituminous and sulphurous liquids
flow through the earth, so also oily liquids are found ;
but the rarity causes surprise.^ According to some,
the Ochus flows through Bactriana ; according to
^ See 11. 7. 3 and foot-note.
* i.e. containing; soda (see 11. 14. 8 and foot-note).
^ i.e., apparently, when one does happen to find them.
285
STRABO
Trap' auTrjv, Kol o'l fxev erepov tov 'fl^ov fJ'expf'
T(ji)v €k/3oX6)v, voTicorepov eKeivov, a^f^orepwv K
€V rfj "TpKavia To.'i €t<i ti]v OaKaTrav vTrdpx^tv
eKpvaei<i, ol Sk Kar ap)(^a^ fj,€v erepov, avfi^dX-
Xeiv S' et? ev to tov 'O^ou peWpov, iroWa^ov koL
e^ Kal eTTTo, aTahioyv e^ouTa to TrXaro*?. 6 jxevToi
'la^dpTrj^ dir dp')(r)^ M'^XP'' "'"^^oi'S' erepo'? eari
TOV "fl^ov, Kal et? fiev ttjv uvttjv TeXevroiv dakaT-
rav, al 8' ifx^oXal Biexovaiv oXXtjXwv, w? <f)t]ai
l]aTpoK\7]<;, 7Tapa(Tdyya<; w? oyBoi'jKovra' tov he
7rapaadyyr]v tov WepcriKov ol fxev e^rjKOVTa ara-
Slodv (f)aalv, ol he rpiaKOVTa rj ^ rerTapaKovra.
dvarrXeovTcov S' r^pirav tov NeiXov dXXor aX\oi<;
fieTpoi<; XP^M^^'' "^^"^ crxolvov^ (ovo/xa^ov uTrb
TToXeeo"? eVt ttoXiv, ware tov avTov tcov crxoivoiv
dpidfiov dXXaxov p^^v fMei^to Trapex^iv ttXovv,
dXXaxov he ^pax^Tepov out&)<? e^ dpx^l'i irapa-
hehop,evov kol (fivXaTTo/xevov P'ixpi' vvv.
6. Me'^YPt fxev hrj tt;? ^oyhcav7]<; 7rpo<i dvicrxovTa
ijXiov lovTi diTO Tri<i "TpKavia<; yvcoptfxa VTrrjp^e to,
edvi) Kal TOt? Wepaai'i irpoTepov to, elo-w " tov
Tavpov Kal Tols Ma/ceSoat p.€Ta Tavra Kal toi<;
Wapdvaloi^. TO, h' ineKeiva eV €vBeia<; oti fiev
SkvOiku eaTiv, €k rrjs ofioeiheia^; eiKd^erai, arpa-
Telat S' ov yeyovaaiv eV avTov<i t)fJLLv yvwfifxoi,
KaOdirep ovhe eVi Tov<i ^opeioTdTOV<i toov vofidhwv
e'^' ov<; inex^lpv^^^ P-^^' o A.Xe^avhpo'i dyeiv arpa-
^ rpidKovra ^, Xylander, for rpiaxoalav ; so the later editors.
* eiftro), Du Theil, for i^ui ; so Meineke and others.
286
GEOGRAPHY, n. ii. 5-6
others, alongside it. And according to some, it is a
different river from tlie Oxus as far as its mouths,
being more to the south than the Oxus, although
they both have their outlets into the Caspian Sea
in Hyrcania, whereas others say that it is different
at first, but unites with the Oxus, being in many
places as much as six or seven stadia wide. The
laxartes, hoMever, from beginning to end, is a
different river from the Oxus, and although it ends
in the same sea, the mouths of the two, according to
Fatrocles, are about eighty parasangs distant from
one another. The Persian parasang, according to
some, is sixty stadia, but according to others thirty
or forty. When I was sailing up the Nile, they used
different measures when they named the distance in
" schoeni " from city to city, so that in some places
the same number of "schoeni" meant a longer
voyage and in others a shorter ; ^ and thus the
variations have been preserved to this day as handed
down from the beginning.
6. Now the tribes one encounters in going from
Hyrcania towards the rising sun as far as Sogdiana
became known at first to the Persians — I mean the
tribes inside ^ Taurus — and afterwards to the Mace-
donians and to the Parthians ; and the tribes situated
on the far side of those tribes and in a straight line
with them are su])posed, from their identity in
kind, to be Scythian, although no expeditions have
been made against them that 1 know of, any more
than against the most northerly of the nomads.
Now Alexander did attempt to lead an expedition
* On the variations in the length of the "sclioenus," see
17. 1. 24.
* i.e. "north of" Taurus (see 11. 1. 2).
287
STRABO
reiav ore rov ^rjaaov fMerrjei icaX rov "ZiriTa-
/j,€VTjv, ^(oypia 8' ava')(9evT0^ tov ^rjaaou, rov he
^TnTajxevov; vtto tmv ^ap^dpcov Biacf>BapevTO'i,
e-rravaaTO t?)? imy^eipi](Te(i)<i. ov)(^ ofioXoyovcri S',
OTL TrepieTrXeuadv Tive<i utto tt}? ^\vhiKri<i eVt rrjv
"TpKaviav, otl Be Svvarov llarpoKXTj<; eipijKe.
C 519 7. Aeyerai Be, Siori tov Taupou to TeXevralov,
b KoKovaiv ^IjjLcuov,^ rfj 'IvBikt] OaXdrry ^vvdirrov,
ovSev ovT€ iTpov)(eL irpo^ eco tt}? ']i>8iKi)<i fidXXov
oijT elaex^'-' frapLovri S' et? to ^opeioi' TrXevpov,
del Ti TOV fiijKOV^ v(f>aip€l koL tov irXdrovi t)
ddXarra, wo-t' aTToc^aiveiv fxeiovpov ^ Trpo? ew rrjv
vvv v'7roypa(pofji,ev7]i/ fieplBa rrf<i 'Acr/a?, rjv 6
TaO/ao? uTroXafi/Sdvei tt/oo? rov wKeavov rbv
irXiipovvra to K-dcnriov rriXaya. fiijKO^ 2'
€(ttI ravrr}^ rr)^ fi€piBo<i ro ^eytarov drro rfj<i
'TpKavLa<i OaXdrrrj'i irrl rov wxeavov rov Kara
ro ^Ifidlov rpiarfivpicov ttov araSicov, Trapd rrjv
opecvrjv rov Tavpov rrj<i rropeia^ ovai]<i, rrXdro^
5' eXarrov roiv fMvpiwv.^ el'py]rat ydp, on irepl
rerpaKi(TfMvpiov<i araBiov^ earl ro diro rov
'laacKov koXttov p-^XP^ '^V'^ ewa<i daXdrrr]^ rfj<i
Kara ^\v8ov<i, iirl 8' ^laaov aiTo rwv kcnreplwv
aKpoov roiv Kara ^rifXa<i dXXoi rpiafivpiof eari
Be 6 /jLVxb<i rov ^laacKov koXttov fiiKpbv rj ovBev
'A/xtCToO e(o6iv(t>repo^, ro Be utto 'Ap,iaov errl rijv
"TpKaviav yrjv irepl p.vpiov<i earl araBiov^, irapdX-
XrfXov ov rco diro rov 'laaov Xex^^vri eirl rov<;
'lvBov<;. XeiTTerat Bt] ro Xe^^^v /j,t]ko<; irrl rrjv
^ 'Ifnaioi', Meineke, foi"Ijuoioj' E, "ifieov other MSS.
- E has fivovpov above fxdovpov ; Meineke so reads.
* See note of Groskurd, who would emend t^vpiwv to
«{a«iffxi'\i<«'»'; also Kramer's comment.
2S8
GEOGRAPHY, ii. n. 6-7
against these when he was in pursuit of" Bessus^ and
Spitamenes, but when Bessus was captured alive and
brought back, and Spitainenes was slain by the
barbarians, he desisted from his undertaking. It is
not generally agreed that persons have sailed around
from India to Hyrcania, but Patrocles states that it
is possible.
7. It is said that the last part of the Taurus, which
is called Imaius and borders on the Indian Sea,
neither extends eastwards farther than India nor
into it ; ^ but that, as one passes to the northern side,
the sea gradually reduces the length and breadth of
the country, and therefore causes to taper towards
the east the portion of Asia now being sketched,
which is comprehended between the Taurus and the
ocean that fills the Caspian Sea. The maximum
length of this portion from the Hyrcanian Sea
to the ocean that is opposite the Imaius is about
thirty thousand stadia, the route being along the
mountainous tract of the Taurus, and the breadth
less than ten thousand ; foi-, as has been said,^ the
distance from the Gulf of Issus to the eastern sea at
India is about forty thousand stadia, and to Issus
from the western extremity at the Pillars of Heracles
thirty thousand more.* The recess of the Gulf of
Issus is only slightly, if at all, farther east than
Amisus, and the distance from Amisus to the
Hyrcanian land is about ten thousand stadia, being-
parallel to that of the above-mentioned distance
from Issus to India. Accordingly, there remain
thirty thousand stadia as the above-mentioned length
^ Satrap of Bactria under Darius III.
* To understand this discussion, see Map in Vol. I.
» See 2. 1. 3 ff.
* See, and compare, 1. 4. 5, 2. 1. 85, 2. 4. .3, and 11. 1. S.
STRABO
eco rr]<i ireptcoBev/jLevi]^ vvvl fiepiho<i ol rpicrfivpioi
aTuBioi. TraXiv he tov irXdrov; tov fieyicnov^
T^9 oiKovfievrj^ 6Vto<? Trepl Tpi(Tfivpiov<; (nahiov;,
')(Xafiv8ci8ov<; 01/(7779, to 8tdarr]fia tovto iyyv<; av
ehj TOV /jLearjfi^pivov tov Bia t?}? 'TpKuvCa^;
6a\dTTrj<i ypacpofievov kclI t?}? T\epaiKrj<i, elirep ecrrt
TO fJ,i]KO<i T?}? olKov/xevr]<; eirTa fivpid8e<i' el ovv
d-TTo T?}? TpKav[a<i iirl ApTefiLTau ttjv iv ttj
Ha^vX(ovLa aTahLoi elaiv OKTaKiax^'^^oi, KaddTrep
elprjKev 'AttoXX-oSw^o? e'/c t?7? 'ApTep,LTa<;,^ eKeWev
K €7rl TO aTOfia t/}? kutu He/jaa? Oa\dTTr]<i ctWo
ToaovTov iaTC, Kal irdXiv toctovtov t) fiiKpov
ciTroXeiTTov et? to, dvTaipovTa Tol<i cLKpoi^ t^9
Ai^iOTTta?, XoiTTOv av etrj tov TrXaTOi;? tt}? oIkov-
/j.ei>T]^ tov Xe^devTo^ dno tov fxv)(^ov Trj<i "TpKavia^
0a\dTT7]<i eVt TOV aTOfJ-UTO^ avT7]<i oaov elptJKa-
/j.€v. fieiovpov S' 6vTo<i tov TfirjfiaTO^ tovtov t?}<>
yi'j^ irrl to, tt/jo? eco fieprj, y'lvoiT^ av to cx'xrjixa
IT poaop-oiov fJLayeipiKfi kottlSc, tov fiev 6pov<; ctt'
6v0€ia<; 6Vt09, Kal voov/j,evov KaTO, ttjv ukjxi^v tj/9
KOTTiho^;, T?}9 S' UTTO TOV (JTOp-aTO^ TOV "TpKaVLOV
'irapa\i,a<i eirl Td/j,apov KaTa ddTepov irXevphv et9
7Tepi(f)epi) Kal fieiovpov ypa/j,fu.)]v dTroXfjyov.
8. ^EiTri/jLVT)aT€ov Be Kal twv Ttapah6^a>v eviwv,
a OpvXovat irepl twv TeXeu><i ^ap^dpcov, olov tcov
•nepl TOV K.avKa(TOV Kal tjjv dXXy^v opetvrjv. toI^
C 520 fiev yap v6/j.ip.ov elvai (f)aai to tov YivpnriBov,
TOV cfiuvTa dprjvelv, eh 6a epx^rai KaKd,
TOV 8 av OavovTa Kal ttovcov ireTrav/xevov
^atpoi/Ta9 ev(pr]/j,ovvTa<i eKire/xTreiv Sofxcov
^ Toi/ /xiyla-Tov, Corais, for tj)s ij.iyi(rrr)s ; so the later editors.
^ 'ApTtniras, Xylander, for 'ApTe/x-qaias Cx, 'ApTentclas
other MSS.
290
GEOGRAPHY, n. ii. 7-8
towards the east of the portion now described.
Again, since the maximum breadth of the inhabited
world, which is chlaniys-shaped,^ is about tliirty
thousand stadia, this distance would be measured
near the meridian line drawn through the Hyrcanian
and Persian Seas, if it be true that the length of
the inhabited world is seventy thousand stadia.
Accordingly, if the distance from Hyrcania to
Artemita in Babylonia is eight thousand stadia, as
is stated by Apollodorus of Artemita, and the
distance from there to the mouth of the Persian Sea
another eight thousand, and again eight thousand,
or a little less, to the places that lie on the same
parallel as the extremities of Ethiopia, there would
remain of the above-mentioned breadth of the in-
habited world the distance which I have already
given,- from the recess of the Hyrcanian Sea to the
mouth of that sea. Since this segment of the earth
tapers towards the eastern parts, its shape would be
like a cook's knife, the mountain being in a straight
line and conceived of as corresponding to the edge
of the knife, and the coast from the mouth of the
H3rcanian Sea to Tamarum as corresponding to the
other side of the knife, which ends in a line that
curves sharply to the point.
8. I must also mention some strange customs, every-
where talked about, of the utterly barbarous tribes ;
for instance, the tribes round the Caucasus and the
mountainous country in general. What Euripides
refers to is said to be a custom among some of them,
"to lament the new-born babe, in view of all the
sorrows it will meet in life, but on the other hand
to carry forth from their homes with joy and bene-
dictions those who are dead and at rest from their
' See Vol. I, p. 435, note 3, * Six thousatul (2. 1. 17).
291
STRABO
€Tepoi<; Be /xrjSiva aTTOKreiveiv rwv i^a/j-aprovrcov
ra fj-eyiara, dW e^opi^eiv fxovov fiera rcov rifcvcov,
v7revavTL0)<; rol'i Aepffi^r Kal yap iirl fiiKpoL<;
ovTOL a^drrovaL. cre^ovrai 8e Vr/v ol ^epjSiKe^'
Pvovai 5' ouSev OrfKv ouSe iaOlovaC tou? 8k virep
e/3Bop,i]KovTa eTYj yeyovora'i acfydTrovat,, dvaXicr-
Kovai Be ra? crdpKa<i ol ay^KTra yevov<i' Ta<i Be
ypaia'i dirdy^^^ovaw, elra Od-rrTovcn- rov^ Be eVro?
k^Bofxi']KOVTa eroyv dTroOavovrwi ovk ecrOiovaiv,
dWd Odtnovai. ^[yivvot. Be rdWa fiev irepai-
i^ovaiv, imrapLoif; Be -^poivjaL p.iKpol'i, Baaeacv,
direp 'nr'TTorTjv ox^lv pev ov Bvvavrai, redpnnra Be
^evyvvovcriv 7]vio')(ov<ti Bk yvvalKe<^, Ik ttulBcov
■^aKrjfiei'ai, t) B' dpiara rjvioxovcra avvoiKet a>
/3ov\€Tai. TLva^ S' einTrjBeveiv (paalv, otto)? eo?
paKpoK€(f)aX(OTaTOi (^avovvrai, koI Trpoire'iTru}-
«oTe? T0i9 peTct)7roi<;, 0)<t9 vrrepKVTrreiv tmv
yevetcov. Ta7Tvpa>v^ 3' ecrrt Kai to tou? fiev
avBpa<i peXaveipovelv Kal paKpoKopelv, rd^ Be
yvvalKa^ \ev)(eipovelv Kal /3pa)(^vKopeLv' oIkov(tl
Be fj-era^v Aep^iKcov Kal TpKavoiv^ Kal 6
dvBpeioraro'; KpiOelf; yapel fjv jBovXeraL. Katr-
irioi. Be TOL'9 virep ejBBopn'jKovTa enj XipoKrom]-
aavTe<i ei<i rrjv epy^piav eKTiQeaaiv, aTTcoOei' Be
CTKOTrevovre^ edv p'ev vir opviOcov KaTaaTVoyperovi
diTO Tj}? kXiv^]'^ XBwaiv, evBaipovi^ovai, edv Be
virb di~ipioyv rj kvvcov, rjrrop, edv S' vtto pr)Bev6<i,
KaKoBaipovi^ovac,
^ Tairvpoiv, Corais, for Tairv/i(Dv ; so Meineke.
^ oUoixTi Se . . . "tp.^ayuv appears to be a gloss from 11,
9. 1.
292
GEOGRAPHY, ii. n. 8
troubles " ; ^ and it is said to be a custom among
others to jiut to death none of the greatest criminals,
but only to cast tiiem and their children out of their
borders — a custom contrary to tliat of the Derbices,
for these slaughter people even for slight offences.
The Derbices worship Mother Eai-th ; and they do
not sacrifice, or eat, anything that is female ; and
when men become over seventy years of age they are
slaughtered, and their flesh is consumed by their
nearest of kin ; but their old women are strangled
and then buried. However, the men wlio die under
seventy years of age are not eaten, but only buried.
The Siginni imitate the Persians in all their customs,
except that they use ponies that are small and
shaggy, which, though unable to carry a horseman, are
yoked together in a four-horse team and are driven
by women trained thereto from childhood ; and the
woman who drives best cohabits with whomever she
wishes. Others are said to practise making their
heads appear as long as possible and making their
foreheads project beyond their chins. It is a custom
of the Tapyri for the men to dress in black and
wear their hair long, and for the women to dress in
white and wear their hair short. 'Phev live between
the Derbices and the Hyrcanians. And he who is
adjudged the bravest marries whomever he wishes.
The Caspians starve to death those who are over
seventy years of age and place their bodies out in
tlie desert ; and then they keep watch from a dis-
tance, and if they see tiiem dragged from their
biers by birds, they consider tliem fortunate, and
if by wild beasts or dogs, less so, but if by nothing,
they consider them cursed by fortune.
^ Frag. Cresphontes 449 (Nauck).
293
ST R A BO
XII
1. *E7rel Be to, ^opeia /J-epi] t/}? 'Acria? iroiel 6
TaOpo?, a 07] Kol ii>TO<i tov Tavpov koXovolv,
elirelv TrpoeiXo/xeda irpwrov TvepX tovtwv'^ tovtcov
S" iari koI ra iv rol^ opecriv avroh »; o\a
r) ra irXelcna. oaa fxev rcov KaaTricov ttvXwv
kwdiviorepa iariv, airXovaTepav eyet, rrjv Trepit']-
<yT}(Tiv Bia rrjv aypLOTr^ra, ov ttoXv re av
6ia(f)€poi rovBe rj rovSe tov KXlparo<i avyKa-
TaXej(deuTa' to. S' eaTrepia iravra hihwaiv
evTTopiav TOV Xeyeiv irepl avTcov, coare Bel irpod-
yeiv eTTi tu 7rapaKeip,eva Tals KacrTrtat? 7rvXai<i.
TrapaKeirai Be >) ^IrjBia Trpo? Bvaiv, X'^P^ '^"^
ttoXXt) Kal Bwacrrevaaad irore koX ev p,i(T(p tw
TauyOft) KeifxevTj, iroXvay^iBel kuto. Tavra vTrdp^ovTi
Ta fMeprj kul avXMva<i epirepiXa/jL^dvovTC /xeyaXov^;,
KaOuTrep Kal TJ} ^Ap/xevca rovro cuyLt/Se/jJ^/ce.
2. To yap 6po<; tovto dp-)(eraL pev diro t/}?
K.apia<i Kal AvKia^, aA,V evravOa pev ovre
TrXaTO? ovTe vy}ro<; d^ioXoyov BeiKWcriv, i^atpeTai
Be TToXv TTpcoTOv KaTCL Ta<i X.€XiBoPia<;' avTai B
elcrl vrjtToi Kara rrjv apxv^ t"?}? napL(f)vX(t)V
C 521 TrapaXta?' eTrl Be ra? dvaToXa<i eKTeivopevov ^
avX(bva<; paKpov<;^ diroXap^dvei rov^ twv K.i-
Xlkwv' elra ttj pev TO^Apavovdir^ avrov a^i^^Tai,
Trj Be AvTLTavpo<;, ev u> to, K.6p.ava 'iBpvTai to
ev Toi<i avo) Xeyopevoi^ KaTnrdBo^iv. outo? p.ev
^ irfpl Tovrwy, Tzschucke, for irepl tovtov oz ; otlier MSS.
omit the words.
^ fKTftvifievov, Meineke, for iKretvSufvos, from correction
in D.
294
GEOGRAPHY, n. 12. 1-2
XII
1. Since the northern parts of Asia are formed
by the Taurus, — I mean the parts which are also
called "Cis-Tauran" Asia,^ I have chosen to describe
these first These include all or most of the regions
in the mountains themselves. All that lie farther
east than the Caspian Gates admit of a simpler
description because of the wildness of their inhabi-
tants ; and it would not make much difference
whether they were named as belonging to this
" clima " 2 or that, whereas all that lie to the west
afford abundant matter for description, and therefore
I must proceed to the parts which are adjacent to
the Caspian Gates. Adjacent to the Caspian Gates
on the west is Media, a country at one time both
" extensive and powerful, and situated in the midst of
the 'I'aurus, which is split into many parts in the
region of Media and contains large valleys, as is
also the case in Armenia.
2. For this mountain has its beginning in Caria
and Lycia ; there, irideed, it has neither any con-
siderable breadth nor height, but it first rises to a
considerable height opposite the Chelidoniae, which
are islands at the beginning of the coast of Pam-
phylia, and then stretching towards the east encloses
long valleys, those in Cilicia, and then on one side
the Amanus Mountain splits off it and on the other
the Antitaurus Mountain, in which latter is situated
Comana, in Upper Cappadocia, as it is called. Now
1 See 11. 1. 1-5. * See Vol. I, p. 22, foot-note 2.
' naKpovs E, ixtKpds oz, fiiKpovs ot'.ier MSS.
295
ST R A BO
o^v ev TTJ KaTaovia TeXevra, to Se W/xavov 6po<;
fxexpi Tov Kv(f)pdrov Kal t% MeXtxT;!'?}? Trpoeiai,
KaB' t)v 7] K.o/jLfJ,ayr]vr] t?} K.aTr7ra8oKia irapd-
K€iTai' eVSep^erat 8e ra irepav tov KvcjipciTov oprj,
avvex^ yitei' toI<; Trpo€iprjp,evoi<i, irXrjv ocrov 8ia-
KOTTTSi pewv Bia /xeawv 6 7roTafi6<;' ttoWtjv S'
iirLSomv Xafi/Bdvei et? to {/■v/^'o? kuI to 7r\dT0<i Ka\
TO TToXva-y^ihe';. to S' ovv voticotutov p^dXiaTd
icTTiv Tavpo<;, opi^cov ttjv ^App.eviav diro Trj<^
MecroTTOTa/xia"?.
3. ^KvTevdev Be ufji(f)6T€poL peovaiv o'l ti^v
\leaoTroTap.Lav eyKVKXoufievoi TTOTa/xol Kal <rv-
i/aTTTOVTe? dXX7jXoi.<i €771/9 KaTa ttjv ^a^vXwviav,
eiTa €k8i86vt€<; ct? tj]v kuto, Ylepaa<; ddXaTTav,
6 re Kv(f)pdTr]<; koI Tlypii;, ecTTL 8e Kal fiei^wv
6 Kv(f)pdTt]<; Kal irXeiw hie^eiat, ^(wpav (tkoXim
Tft) peidpw, Ta<; irriyd's e^fov ev tco Trpocr/Sopo)
fxepet, TOV Tavpov, pewv 8' iirl 8v(rtv 8cd t/}?
\\p/jL€via<i tt)? fMeydXi]<i KaXovfj.evr]<; p-ixP'' '''%
pLiKpa^, ev 8e^id e')^(Jiv TavTi]v, ev dpicrTepa 8e
TTJV AKiXiar]vt]V' ^ e'r' eTritTTpe^ei Trpo? votov,
avvdiTTei Be KaTa ttjv eiriaTpocpTjv toI<; KairiTa-
86k(ov opiofs' 8e^ia 8e TavTa d(pe\<; Kal to, tmv
KofipLayijvMV, dpiaTepa 8e tyjv ' AKtXiirrjvrjv Kal
'Ea)(f)'r]VT]v T^9 fj.€ydXi]<; Wpp.evLa'i irpoeiaiv evl ttjv
^vpiav Kal Xa/x/3dvei irdXtv dXXyjv e7riaTpo(f)r]v
et? Tr^v BajSvXojvLav Kal tov nepcriKov koXttov.
6 8e TiypL<i eK tov votcov p,epov<i tov avTov
6pov<i eve')(del<i cttI ttjv "EeXevKeiav auvdiTTei tu>
Kv(f)pdTr} TrXyjcriov Kal Troiel ti-jv \leao7roTa/j,iav
7rp6^ avTov, eW eKBiBcocrt Kal avTO? et? tov
avTov kuXttov. Bie^ovaL 8e dXXijXwv at TTtjyal tov
296
GEOGRAPHY, ii. 12. 2-3
the Antitaurus ends in Cataoiiia, whereas the
mountain Amanus extends to the Euphrates River
and Melitine, where Commagene lies adjacent to
Cappadocia. And it is succeeded in turn by the
mountains on the far side of tlie Euphrates, which
are continuous with those aforementioned, except
that they are cleft by the river that flows through
the midst of them. Here its height and breadth
greatly increase and its braniches are more numerous.
At all events, the most southerly part is the Taurus
proper, which separates Armenia from Mesopotamia.
3. Thence flow both rivers, I mean the Euphrates
and the Tigris, which encircle Mesopotamia and
closely approach each other in Babylonia and then
empty into the Persian Sea. The Euphrates is not
only the larger of the two rivers, but also, with its
winding stream, traverses more country, having its
sources in the northerly region of the Taurus, and
flowing towards the west througli Greater Armenia,
as it is called, to Lesser Armenia, having the latter
on its right and Acilisene on the left. It then
bends towards the south, and at its bend joins the
boundaries of Cappadocia ; and leaving these and
the region of Commagene on the right, and Acilisene
and Sophene in Greater Armenia on the left, it runs
on to Syria and again makes another bend into
Babylonia and the Persian Gulf. The Tigris, run-
ning from the southerly part of the same mountain
to Seleuceia, approaches close to the Euphrates and
with it forms Mesopotamia, and then flows into the
same gulf as the Euphrates. The sources of the
' 'AKiAia-nvTiv in margin of E, \ia7ivT\v MSS. , BaaiXLTrivi^v
Epit., Casaubon and Corais.
297
STRABO
T€ Eixfipdrov fcal rov Tiypio^ irepl Bicrxi^t'Ov^ Koi
TrevraKoaiov^ (TTaBiov<;.
4. 'Atto 5' ovv Tov Taupov 7rp6<; apKTov
aTTOfT^iSe? TToXXal yeyovaai, p.ia p.ev rj tov
KaXovfievov ^ Avmavpov xal yap evravda ovtco^
(ot'opd^ero 6 rrjv liax^rjvrjv cnroXafi^dvcov iv
avKthvL p,€Ta^v Keifievu) avTov re Kal tov Tav-
pov. irepav he tov Y.v(^pdTov kutci ti]V fiLKpdv
^Ap/j.€VLav i(f)€^y)'i tw WvTCTavpo) irpo^ dpKTOv
eTTCKTelveTai p.eya 6po<; xal TroXvcrjj^^iSe^' KaXouai
Be TO fiev avTov TlapvdSprjv,^ to Se Moo-;;^i/ca
opr}, TO B' dX\oi<; ovofiaai' TavTa h' diroXap^^dvet
TTjv Wpp^viav oXijv pexpt ^^^rjpwv kuI \W/3av6)v,
eZr' aXX" eiravicxTaTaL Trpo? e<w, ra vvepKeifieva
C 522 tt)? KacTTTta? OaXaTTt]'; p^e^pt- MT/^ta?, Ttj^ re
^ATpoTTUTLOV Kttl Tr;? peydXr]^' KaXovai he Kal
TavTU TO, p-epr] TrdvTa TOiv opoiv YlapaxodO pav
Kal TCL p-expi T(t)v KacTTrlcov ttvXwv Kal eireKeiva
€Tt 7r/)o? Tat? dvaToXai<; to, avvdiTTovTa ttj 'Apta.
Ta p,ev hr) rrpocr^opa oprj ovtw KoXovai, to, he
voTia TO, irepav tov Euc^parou, drrb ^ t^9 KavrTra-
hoKLa<; Kal tt}? ^s.opp.ayrjvy)'; 'rrpo<; eo) TeivovTa,
KaT dp-)(^a<i pev aiiTo tovto KaXe'iTai Tavpo<;,
SiopL^o)!' Trjv 'S.CL)(f)i]V7]v Kal TTjV dXXTpi 'Appeviav
UTTO Trj<i MecroTTOTa/zia?" Tive<i he Tophvala opi]
KaXovcLv. iv he tovtoi^ eVri Kal to Matrtoi', to
inrepKeipevov tt}? Ni(Ti^io<i opo<; Kal tmv Tiypa-
voKepTcov. eireiTa i^alpeTat nXeov Kal KaXelTat
Nt0aT779* evravOa 'he irov koi ai^ tov Tlypiof
' UapvdSpTii', Tzschucke, for UoXvappTjv ; so the later editors.
" arS, Groskurd inserts ; miz kuI.
* oi, after Kai, the editors insert.
GEOGRAPHY, n. 12. 3-4
Euphrates and the Tigris are about two thousand
five hundred stadia distant from each other.
4. Now the Taurus has numerous branches towards
the north, one of which is that of the Antitaurus,
as it is called, for there too the mountain which
encloses Sophene in a valley situated between itself
and the Taurus was so named. On the far side of
the Euphrates, near Lesser Armenia and next to the
Antitaurus towards the north, there stretches a
large mountain with many branches, one of which
is called Paryadres, another the Moschian Moun-
tains, and another which is called by various names ;
and these comprehend the whole of Armenia as far
as Iberia and Albania. Then other mountains rise
towards the east, I mean those which lie above the
Caspian Sea, extending as far as Media, not only the
Atropatian Media but also the Greater Media. Not
only all these parts of the mountains are called
Parachoathras, but also those which extend to the
Caspian Gates and those which extend still farther
towards the east, I mean those which border on
Aria. The mountains on the north, then, bear
these names, whereas those on the south, on the
far side of the Euphrates, in their extent towards
the east from Cappadocia and Commagene, are,
at their beginning, called Taurus proper,^ which
separates Sophene and the rest of Armenia from
Mesopotamia ; by some, however, these are called
the Gordyaean Mountains, and among these belongs
also Masius, the mountain which is situated above
Nisibis and Tigranocerta. Then the Taurus rises
higher and bears the name Niphates ; and some-
where here are the sources of the Tigris, on
1 Cf. 11. 12. 3.
299
STKABO
TTijyal Kara to votiov tt}? opeivrjf; irXevpoV eiT
d-JTO Tov Si(f)dTov fxdWov €Ti KoX fidWov rj pdx'-'i
iKTeivofievrj to Tjd-^piov opo'^ iroiel, to hiopi^ov ttjv
Mtj^luv Kal Tr]v Ba/3v\(0VLav /xeTa Se to Zdypiov
eVSe^^erat i^Trep fikf t/}? Jia/BuXcovia^ rj re TOiV
""FjXv fiaicov opeivrj Kal rj tmv UapaiTaKtjiojv, inrep
Se tT]^ M7;Sta? rj tcov Koaaaioiv' iu /j,e<Ta> S" iaTiv
rj ^I?;Sia Kal rj \\p/jL€VLa, iroWd fiev oprj irepc-
Xa/j-^dvovaa, TroXXd Be opoirehia, waavTO)<i hk
irehia Kal avXa>va'i /j.€ydXov<i, avyya he Kal edvrj
TO, TrepioiKovi'Ta, fiiKpd, opeiva Kal XtjaTpiKd to,
irXeico. ovTOi fiev tolvvv Tide/xev evT6<; tov Tau-
pov TTjv Te ^IrjSiav, ?;? elal Kal at KdaTrioi TrvXai,
Kal Trjv ApfxevLav.
5. K.ad' 7j/j.d^ fiev TOLVVV irpocrdpKTia dv elrj
TO, edvyj TavTa, eireih-i} Kal eVro? tov Tavpov,
^EpaToaOevrj^ 8e, TreTTOLrjfiei'O^ tijv hiaipeaiv et?
Ta voTia /xeprj Kal to. irpoadpKTia Kal to^ vtt
avTov Xeyofieva^; a<^paylha<i, ra? p.kv /SopeLov;
KaXwv, Ta? he votiov^, opia aTTOipaLvei tcov
KXi/xdTwv d/i,<f)olv TO? KaaTTiov^ TrvXaf;' eiKOToy^
ovv Ta voTicoTepa, 7rpo<i eo) TeivovTa,^ tco/' Ivaairiwv
ttvXmv voTia dv diroi^aivoi, a)v cVtI Kal i) ^hjhia
Kal i) Ap/ievia, Ta he jSopeioTepa irpocr^opa, KaT^
dXXrjv Kal dXXrjV BidTa^iv tovtov avp,^aLvovTo<;.
Td)(^a he ovk eire/SaXe toutco, oioti, e^w tov "^Favpov
TTp6<i voTov ovhev iaTiv ovTe tt}? Apjievias /Jtepo^
ovTe Trj<i M?;Sta?.
^ TTphs fO! Tiivovra, Kramer suspects, Meineke ejects.
* See 2. 1. 35 and note on " Sphragides."
» See Vol. I., p. 22, foot-note 2.
GEOGRAPHY, ii. 12. 4 5
the southern side of the mountainous country.
Then from the Niphates the mountain-chain ex-
tends still farther and farther and forms the moun-
tain Zagrus which separates Media and Babylonia.
After the Zagrus there follows, above Babylonia,
the mountainous country of the Elymaei and that
of the Paraetaceni, and also, above Media, that of
the Cossaei. In the middle are Media and Armenia,
which comprise many mountains, many plateaus,
and likewise many low plains and large valleys, and
also numerous tribes that live round among the
mountains and are small in numbers and range the
mountains and for the most part are given to
brigandage. Thus, then, I am placing inside the
Taurus both Media, to which the Caspian Gates
belong, and Armenia.
5. According to the way in which I place them,
then, these tribes would be towards the north, since
they are inside the Taurus, but Eratosthenes, who
is the author of the division of Asia into " Southern
Asia" and "Northern Asia" and into " Sphragides," ^
as he calls them, calling some of the " sphragides "
''northern" and others "southern," represents the
Caspian Gates as a boundary between the two
'^climata";- reasonably, therefore, he might repre-
sent as " southern " the parts that are more southerly,
stretching towards the east,^ than the Caspian Gates,
among which are Media and Armenia, and the more
northerly as " northern," since this is the case no
matter what distribution into parts is otherwise made
of the country. But perhaps it did not strike Erato-
sthenes that no part either of Armenia or of Media
lay outside the Taurus.
* "Stretching towards the east" seems to be an inter
polation (see critical note).
301
ST II A BO
XIII
1. 'H 8e yirj^La 8L')(^a BtrjpTjrar KoXovai he ti]v
fiev fieydXrjv, '^9 /xr]TpOTro\i<; ra 'KK/daTava, fie-
ydXi] TToXt^ Kol TO ^aaiXeiov e^ovaa Trj<i 'Slrihwv
dpxv^ {SiaTeXovcri 8e kul vvv ol Tlap0valoi rovTcp
■)(poi)/x€vot ^aai\eL(p, Koi Oepll^ovcri je evravOa oi
$aatXel<i, ■\\rv')(^pa 'yap rj Mr^Sta" to he ■y^eip.dhLov
ecTTiv avTol<; ev ^eXevKsia Trj eVt tw Tiypiht
ttXiioIov Ba/3f Xwi^o?) , /; S' eTepa pepi<; eaTiv r;
C 523 'AT/?07raTt09 ^Irjhia, Tovvofxa h' ea-^ev diro tov
r}ye/j,6vo<; 'Ar/aoTraTOf, 09 eKcoXvaev vtto toU
MaKehocri yiveaOai koi TavTi]v, /lepo^ ovcrav
fjbe<ydXr]<; M7;8t'a9' Kal 8t} koi ^acnXev<i dvayo-
peuOel^ Ihia crvveTa^e kuO uvttjv ttjv -x^copav
TavTTjv, Kai T} hiahoxi] (Tco^eTai /^e^/Jt vvv i^
eKeu'ov, rrpo'^ re Tov<i Wpfievicov ^aaiXea^; Troirjaa-
fiivcov eT7LyapLLa<; twv vaTcpov kul Xvpwv koI peTO,
TavTa YiapOvaiwv.
2. Ketrat he rj X^P^ "^V f^^^ 'Appevla kul ttj
y[aTLavfi 7r/309 ew, t^ hk peydXr] Mj/^/a 77/309
hvaiv, 7rpo9 apKTOV h' dpc})0Tepai<;' T0i9 Be irepl
TOV pvxpv Trj<; "TpKavLa<; OaXdTTTj<; Kal ttj
MaTiavT] ^ diTO votov nrapd/ceiTai. eaTi h' ov
piKpd KaTa TT]v hvvapiv, &<; ct)r]criv 'A7roXXQ)vi,hT]<;,
i] ye Kal ^ pvpiov<; 'nnrea's hvvaTai irapexGcrOat,
TTetoiv he T6TTapa9 pvpidha^. Xlpvrjv h' e^^t ttjv
^^airavTa,^ ev f] aXe9 e7ravOovvTe<; TryjTTovTai' elcrl
*■ Tj MaTmx/77, Kramer, for t^s Martdvns ; so Meineke.
2 Kara, before nvpiovs, z and Corais omit.
3 Katravra, conj. of C. Miiller (KaTrurra;', Kramer and
others), for SiroSra ; so Tozer (see his note).
302
GEOGRAPHY, ii. i
XIIl
1. Media is divided into two parts. One part of
it is called Greater Media, of which the metropolis
is Ecbatana, a large city containing the royal residence
of the Median empire (the Parthians continue to use
this as a royal residence even now, and their kings
spend at least their summers there, for Media is a
cold country ; but their winter residence is at
Seleuceia, on the Tigris near Babylon). The other
part is Atropatian Media, which got its name from
the commander^ Atropates, who prevented also this
country, which was a part of Greatei- Media, from
becoming subject to the Macedonians. Furthermore,
after he was proclaimed king, he organised this
country into a separate state by itself, and his
succession of descendants is pi-eserved to this day,
and his successors have contracted marriages with
the kings of the Armenians and Syrians and, in
later times, with the kings of the Parthians.
2. This country lies east of Armenia and Matiane,
west of Greater Media, and north of both ; and it
lies adjacent to the region round the recess of the
Hyrcanian Sea and to Matiane o*n the south. It is
no small country, considering its power, as Apol-
lonides^ says, since it can iurnish as many as ten
thousand horsemen and forty thousand foot-soldiers.
It has a harbour, Capauta,*' in which salts effloresce
and solidify. These salts cause itching and are
1 In the battle of Arbela, 331 B.C.
2 Vol III., p. 234, foot-note 2.
* Now Lake Urmi (see 11. 14. S and note on "Blue").
3°3
STRABO
Se Kvqa/jicoBei,^ /cat eVaA-'/tt?, eXaiov hi rod irdOov^
ctKO^, vhwp he <y\vKv rol^ /caTTupoyOelaiv^ ifxarioi^,
ei Tt9 KaT^ ayvoiav ^dyfreiev et? avTrjv 'ir\vcxeo)<i
-)(^dpiv. €)(^ovai h' la'xypov^ yeiTovaf rov^ 'Ap/xe-
ftou? Kol Tov<i Tlapdvaiov^;, v(ji' oiv TrepiKOTTTOvrai
7roX\dKi<i. dvri'X^ovai 8' opw^ kuI airoXapfidvovai
rd d(^aipedevTa, KaOdirep rrjv Zvp^dKr]v aTriXa^ov
irapd roiv 'AppevLfov, vtto Pcopaioif yeyovurcov,
Kal avTol Trpoa-eXrjXvOaai rfj (piXla Trj irpb^
Kaiaapa' depairevovai h dpa Kal tou? Tlap-
Ovaiovi.
3. Bao"tX,eto/' 8' avTOiv Oepivov fxev ev Trehio)
lhpvp,evov rd^uKa ^ ■)^6ip^ptvbv he ^ ev (^povpiw
epvp,vS> Ovepa, orrep AvTU}VLO'i eiroXiopKi^cre Kara
TTjv iirl HapdvaLov<i arpareiav. hiexet he rovro
TOv 'Apd^ou TTorafiov tov opi^ovTO'i tj)v re 'Ap/ie-
viav KOL rrjv 'ArpoTrar7]v>]v (nahiov<i hia)(iXlov(;
Kal rerpaKoaiov;, w? (\>r]cnv 6 AeXXio<;,^ 6 tov
' AvTcoviov (f)lXo<;, avyypdyjrafi rrjv €ttI IlapOvaiovi
avTov arpareiav, ev rj rTaprjV Kal avro<i i)yep,ovlav
e-)(^(x>v. ecrri he tj}? ■)(^ci)pa^ ravrij^i rd pev dXXa
evhaip,ova ')(^u>pia^ ?; he rrpoadpKrco^ opeivr) Kal
rpax^ta Kal yjruxpd, Kahoualtov KarocKta rwv
opeivwv Kal 'A/jidphcov Kal Tairvpcov Kal Kvprlcov
Kal dXX(i)v rotovroov, ot p.eravd(7rai elcrl Kal
XrjarpiKoi. Kal yap o lidypo'^ Kal o ^i(f)drr)'i
Karearrappeva e^ovcrt rd edvrj ravra, Kal ol ev ri]
Xlepcrihi Kvprioi Kal Mdphoi (Kal yap ovrco
Xeyovrat ol " Apaphoi) Kal ol ev rf) ' App^evia pe^pi
vvv 6p,(ovvp(i)<i 7rpoaayopev6p,evoi tj}? avrfj<i elalv
lhea<i.
^ For Kawvpw6e7(Tiv, C. Miiller conj. KaTapfjvir<uB(7ffiv
("soiled").
GEOGRAPHY, ii. 13. 2-3
painful, but this effect is relieved by olive-oil ; and
the water restores weathered garments, if perchance
through ignorance one should dip them in it to
wash them. They have powerful neighbours in the
Armenians and the Parthians, by whom they are
often plundered. But still tliey hold out against
them and get back what has been taken away from
them, as, for example, they got back Symbace from
the Armenians when the latter became subject to
the Romans ; and they themselves have attained to
friendship with Caesar. But they are also paying-
court to the Parthians at the same time.
3. Their royal summer palace is situated in a
plain at Gazaca, and their winter palace in a fortress
called Vera, which was besieged by Antony on his
expedition against the Parthians. This fortress is
distant from the Araxes, which forms the boundary
between Armenia and Atropatene, two thousand four
hundred stadia, according to Dellius, the Iriend of
Antony, who wrote an account of Antony's expedition
against the Parthians, on which he accompanied
Antony and was himself a commander. All regions
of this country are fertile except the part towards
the north, which is mountainous and rugged and
cold, the abode of the mountaineers called Cadusii,
Amardi, Tapyri, Cyrtii and other such peoples, who
are migrants and predatory ; for the Zagrus and
Niphates mountains keep these tribes scattered ;
and the Cyrtii in Persis, and the Mardi (for the
Amardi are also thus called), and those in Armenia
who to this day are called by the same name, are of
the same character.
* Ta^a/ca, Groskurd, for Tafa Ka( ; so the later editors.
* Xei/Jifptvhv Se, Groskurd inserts ; so Meineke.
* Ae'Wioj, Casaubon, for 'ASe\<ptos ; so the later editors.
STRABO
4. 0/ S" ovv Yiahovaioi TrXyjdei tm 7re^(w /xiKpov
(iiroXeLTTOVTai rtav 'Apiavwv, uKovTicnal 8' €i,crlv
apicTTOL, ev he T019 rpax^criv avG' nnreMV ire^ol
C 524 Biafici'X^ovTai. ^Avtcovlm Se ■x^aXeirijv rrjv arpa-
relav eTToirjaev ou% r) tt}? ■)(^(t)pa<i <^vai^, aXX,
ro)v ohMv 7)yefi(t)v, o rcop Apfievtoov /3ao"f\ef?
^ApraoudaBr]<i, ov elKrj ^ iK€ivo<;, em^ovXevovTa
auTcp, avfi^ovXov eTTOieiTO kol Kvpiov t?}? irepl rov
TToXefiov ^j/foj/A?;?* irt/xcopijaaro fxev ovv aurov,
aXX" oy^e, yjviKa ttoWcov aiTco<i Karia-Trj kukmv
'Po)fialot<; Kai avTo<i koX eKelvo<i, octti^ rrjv arro
Tov Zevyfiaro^i oBov tov Kara rov }Lv(f)pdr)iu
p-expi- TOV ayjraaOai tt)? 'ArpoTrar?;!/^? oktukict-
■)(^i\i(t)v arahioiv eTToirjae, irXiov t) hnrXaaiav t/}?
evOelaf, Bia opSiv kol dvohioiv koI KVKXoiropta'i.
5. 'H he /xeydXr] ^IrjBia to p,ev iraXaibv tT/i?
'Atrta? ^jytjaaTO Trdcrr)^, KaToXvcracra rrjv tcov
"Svpcop dp')(rjv' varepov 8' vtto K^vpov koI Tlepawv
iK^aipedelcra rrjv roaavTrjv e^ovaiav inl 'Acrxfa-
jov, 8ie(f>vXaTT€v 6/xa)<; ttoXv tov iraTplov d^ico/xa-
TO?, Kal r/v TU^KK/Bdrava ')(eifidhiov ^ rot? Y\ep(Tai<i,
6/j.oi(t)<i he Kal toi^ cKeivovi KaraXvaaai Ma/ceSoo"/
Tol'i rijv "^vpiav e-)(^ovcn Kal vvv eVt Tol<i WapOvaicov
/SacriXeva-i rrjp avTr)v Tra/oeT^erat ')(^peiav re Kal
dacfidXeiav.
6. 'Opi^erai 3' dno fiev t^9 ew rf} re YlapOvaia
Kal T0i9 Koaaaitov opeai, XrjarpLKWv dvOpwTrcov,
ot ro^6ra<i fivpcov^ Kal TpicrxiXLov<i Trapecy^ovTo
* flnn, Meineke, for (\k6s, which oz omit.
^ X^ifid^iov must be an error for depivhv Pa(Ti\(iov, or simply
PaaiKftuv, unless certain words (see Coraia) have fallen out of
the text which make x*'>*«5iov apply to Seleuceia (see
U. 13. 1).
306
GEOGRAPHY, ti. 13. 4-6
4. The Cadusiij hoAvever, are but little short of the
Ariani in the number of their foot-soldiers ; and their
javelin-throwers are excellent ; and in rugged places
foot-soldiers instead of horsemen do the fighting.
It was not the nature of the country that made the
expedition difficult for Antony, but his guide Arta-
vasdes, the king of the Armenians, whom, though
plotting against him, Antony rashly made his
founsellor and master of decisions respecting the
war. Antony indeed punished him, but too late,
when the latter had been proved guilty of numerous
wrongs against the Romans, not only he himself, but
also that other guide, who made the journey from
the Zeugma on the Euphrates to the borders of
Atropatene eight thousand stadia long, more than
twice the direct journey, guiding the army over
mountains and roadless regions and circuitous routes.
5. In ancient times Greater Armenia ruled the
whole of Asia, after it broke up the empire of the
Syrians, but later, in the time of Astyages, it was
deprived of that great authority by Cyrus and the
Persians, although it continued to preserve much of
its ancient dignity ; and Ecbatana was winter resi-
dence ^ for the Persian kings, and likewise for the
Macedonians who, after overthrowing the Persians,
occupied Syria ; and still to-day it affords the
kings of the Parthians the same advantages and
security.
6. Greater Media is bounded on the east by
Parthia and the mountains of the Cossaei, a pre-
datory people, who once supplied the Elymaei, with
^ Apparently an error of the copyist for " summer
residence" or "royal residence" (cf. § 1 above and § (j
below).
STRABO
TTore 'E\y/xaiot<?, avfifjLa)(^ovvr€<; eVl 'l.ovaiovq kcli
Ba^uXwviovi. Niap'X^o'i Se (fyrjcri, Terrdpav ovtcov
X-rjarpiKOiv iOvCov, 0)V MripSot fiev Ilepcraif; irpoa-
e;^€t? r/aav, Ov^iot hk Kal 'iLXv/j.aiot tovtoi<; re
Kal ^ovaiot^i, KocrcraiOi Be WijBoi^, TTcivTWi /xev
(p6pnv<; irpdrieadai rov^ ^a(TL\ea<;, K.oaaaLOV<; Se
Kal Scopa Xafi^dveiv, tjvlku 6 ^aaiXeix; depiaa^
ev 'EjKf3aTdi'0i<; ei<? rrjv Ba^vXcovcau Kara^aivor
KaToXvcraL S" avroiv ttjv ttoXXiji' roX/xav WXe^ai-
Spov, imdep^evov ^et/iwt'O?. tovtol^ re hrj dcpo-
pi^€Tai 77/30? eco Kal en rot? UapaLraKrjvol^, ot
avvdirrovai Ilepcrat?, opeivol Kal avrol Kal
Xr}aTpiKOL' diro ce rcov dpKTCov rot^ vTvepoiKovai
T^9 "TpKavLa<; 6aXdTT7]'i K.a8ovaLOL<i Kal TOi?
dXXoi<i, ov^ ciprc Bti]X0o/u,€V' irpo^ vorov^ Be rf]
W-TroXXcovidTiBc, qv ^LraKrjvtjV eKdXovv ol iraXaioi,
Kal Tw Tidypw, Kad^ o i) Wacraa^ariK)] KelraL,
tt}? ^li]BLa<; ovaa, ol Be tt}? 'EXv/j,aLa<; (paai' tt/so?
Bvaiv Be TOi? 'Arpo7raTioi<; ^ Kal rcov WpfieviMv
TtaLV. elal Be Kal 'EXXr!viBe<; TroXa?, KTicrfiaTa
Tcov yiaKeBovcov ev rfj ^h]Bla, wv AaoBiKeid re Kal
\\.7rdpeia Kal i) 7rpo<i 'I*dyai<; ^ Kal avr?] 'Pdya, to
rov Ni/cctTopo? KTi(T/j,a' o eKelvo^ pev ILvpcoirov
divopaae, TldpOoL Be WpauKcav, voriwrepav ovaav
rcov KaaTTicov ttvXcov 7revraKocrLOL<i ttov araBloif,
C 525 w? (f)7]aiv 'AttoXXoSco/jo? 'Aprepiry]v6'i.
^ E has ectf instead of v6tov.
* 'Arpoirartois E, 'ATpoirtoij other MSS.
' 'HpaK\fia (the name of the city to wliich Strabo refers,
see 11. 9. 1) is inserted after 'Pciyats by Meineke, who follows
conj. of (4roskurd and Kramer.
308
GEOGRAPHY, ii. 13. 6
whoni thev were allies in the war against the Susians
and Babylonians, with thirteen thousand bowmen.
Nearchus^ says that there were four predatory
tribes and that of these the Mardi were situated
next to the Persians ; the Uxii and Elymaei next
to the Mardi and the Susians ; and the Cossaei next
to the Medians ; and that whereas all four exacted
tribute from the kings, the Cossaei also received
gifts at the times when the king, after spending
the summer in Ecbatana, went down into Babylonia ;
but that Alexander put an end to their great
audacity when he attacked them in the winter time.
vSo then, (Greater Media is bounded on the east by
these tribes, and also by the Paraetaceni, who
border on the Persians and are themselves likewise
mountaineers and predatory ; on the north by the
Cadusii who live above the Hyrcanian Sea, and by
the other tribes which I have just described ; on the
south by Apollioniatis, which the ancients called
Sitacene, and by the mountain Zagrus, at the place
where Massabatice is situated, which belongs to
Media, though some say that it belongs to Elymaea ;
and on the west by the Atropatii and certain of the
Armenians. There are also some Greek cities in
Media, founded by the Macedonians, among which
are Laodiceia, Apameia and the city - near Rhagae,
and Rhaga ^ itself, which was founded by Nicator.^
Bv him it was named Europus, but by the Parthians
Arsacia; it lies about five hundred stadia to the
south of the Caspian Gates, according to Apollodorus
of Artemita.
' See Dictionary in Vol. I. ^ Heracleia (see 11. 9. 1).
* The name is spelled both in plural and in singular.
* Seleucus Nicator, King ol Syria 31'2-2cS(l k.c.
309
ST R A BO
7. 'H ttoWt) fiev ovv vy^rrfXi] iari koL -^vxpii,
TOiaxna ck kul ra vTTepK€Lfieva tmv EiK^muvon'
opt] Kat ra irepl ra<i 'Pdya<; Kal ra.'i Kacr7nov<;
Trv\a<; kol kuOoXov to. irpoadpKTia fiep'q ra ev-
revOev f^e)(pi 7rpo<i rrjv ^larLavrjv^ Kal ti)v Apfie-
viav, 7] 5' I'TTo rat? HaaTTLoa 7ruXai<? iv zaTreiiol^i
i8d(f)€(TL Kal Koi\oi<i ovaa evBaifxwv (j(f)6Bpa kcnl
Kal TTciiK^opo^ ttXi-jv eXaia^' el Se Kal (pverai ttov,
dXnri'i<i re eari Kal ^rjpd' 'nr-TTo/Soro^; Be Kal avry
earl Sta(f)epuvra)<i Kal ?} \\p/xei4a, KaXelrat Be ri^
Kal Xeip-Uiv 'Itttto/Soto?, qv Kal cie^iacnv o'l e« tT;?
Ilepcri^o? Kal Ba/Sf A-ouz'O? ei? Ka<77riou9 irvXa^
oBevovre<i, ev y irevre ^ p.vpidBa<i linrcov drfkeioiv
vep-eadai <f}aaip eirl rcbv Tlepa-aiv, elvai Be rafi
dyeXa<i ravra'i l3acnXiKd^. rov<i Be N^jo-aioi;?^
iTTTTOV?, ol^ e-^poivro 01 /BaatXel^ dpL(Troi<; ovai
Kal fteytcTTOi?, ol p.ev evOevBe Xeyouai ro yh'O'i, ot
B' i^ Wpp.€VLa<;' IBiupopcpOL Be elcriv, oiairep Kal oi
llapOiKol XeyofxevoL vvv trapd rov<; 'K\XaBiKOv<;
Kal rov<; dXXov^ tou? Trap" t'j/itv. Kal rrjV ^oruvqv
Be rrjv fxdXicrra rpecpovaav rov<i ittttoi/? airo rov
■nXeovd^eLV evravda lBiio<i ^IrjBcKrjv KaXovp.ev.
(f)epec Be Kal aiXc^iov i) -^oopa, tic/)' ov 6 y\r]BcK6<i
KaXovpevo<i otto?, eVt to ^ iroXv Xenropevo^ rov
K^uprjvalKOv, tart, 8' ore Kal BLa^epwv eKeivov, elre
irapd rd^ rcop rotroov Bia<popd'i, etre rov ^vrov
Kur^ el£o<i e^aXXdrropro<;, etre Kal irapd tou?
' riv have lAavTiavi)v.
^ For TTfyre, Wesseling (note on Diodorus 17. 11"). com-
paring Arrian 7. 13, conj. irepTeKaiSiKa.
^ E has Niffaiovs.
* tVl T<J, Jones inserts before iru\v ; St«phanus Byz. {s.v.
MjjSi'o) reads ov itoKv.
310
GEOGRAPHY, ii. 13. 7
7. Now most of the country is liigh and cold ;
and such^ also, are the mountains which lie above
Ecbatana and those in the neighbourhood of Rhagae
and the Caspian Gates, and in general the northerly
regions extending thence to Matiane and Armenia ;
but the region below the Caspian Gates, consisting
of low-lying lands and hollows, is very fertile and
productive of everything but the olive ; and even if
the olive is produced anywhere, it is dry and yields
no oil. This, as well as Armenia, is an exception-
ally good " horse-pastui'ing " ^ country; and a
certain meadow there is called " Horse-pastui'ing,"
and those who travel from Persis and Babylon to
Caspian Gates pass through it ; and in the time of
the Persians it is said that fifty thousand mares were
pastured in it and tliat these herds belonged to the
kings. As for the Nesaean horses, which the kings
used because they were the best and the largest,
some writers say that the breed came from here,
while others say from Armenia. They are cha-
racteristically diffei'ent in form, as are also the
Parthian horses, as they are now called, as compared
with the Helladic and the other horses in our
country. Further, we call the grass that makes the
best food for horses by the special name " Medic,"
from the fact that it abounds there. The country
also produces silphium ; whence the " Medic " juice,
as it is called, Avhich in general is inferior to the
" Cyrenaic " juice, but sometimes is even superior
to it, either owing to regional differences, or be-
cause of a variation in the species of the plant, or
even owing to the people who extract and prepare
' " Hippobolos," a Homeric epithet of Argos (e.g. Od.
4. !)9).
ST R A BO
oTTi^orTO.? Kal cTKevci^ovra^, ware crv/ji/ieveiv Trpos"
TT)v airoOecTiv Kal rrjv ■)(^peiav.
8. Toiavrrj fiev Tff ?'; ')((opa' to Se fieyeOo^
irdpiao'i TTft)? iariv et? TrXaro? zeal firjKO'i- BoKel
Se fxiyiarov elvai TrXdra ^ t% M^/Sta? to aTro t^?
ToO Zdjpou virepOeaeoi^, j'jTTcp KoKelrai ^lijSiKi]
TTvXt], €t<; KaaTTiov^ irvXaq Bid Tr}<; "EcypiavTjf;
crraSicov TeTpaKiax^^i'Oiv eKarov. ra> he /jueyidec
Kal T7} Bvvdfiei t^? ')(^ci)pa<i o/xoXoyel Kal r) irepl
TOiv (f)6pcov IdTopia' Trj<; yap KaTTTraSo/cta? irape-
')(^ovay]<; TOt? Ylepaai<i Kar iviavjov iTpo<i tm
dpyvpiKw reXei 'i7nrov<i ')(^l\lov<; Kal irevraKoaiovi,
rjfxiovovi Se Sia'^iXlov'i, Trpo^drwv Be irevre fxv-
pid8a<;, BnrXdaia a^eBov tl tovtwv ereXovv ol
Mr;8of.
9. "KOri ^ Be rd iroXXd ixev rd avrd rovToi<; re
Kal T0Z9 'ApfjL€vioi<; Bid to Kal Trjv '^((opav irapa-
irXtjcrlav elvai. rov<; /xevroi M7]Bov<; dp)(T]yeTa<;
elvai (paai Kal tovtoi<; Kal en irporepov Ilepcrai?
TOt? e')(^ovatv avrovs Kal BiaBe^ajxevoi'i rrjv r7]<;
'Acri'a? e^ovaiav. rj ydp vvv Xeyofievrj JJepcxiKi)
(TT0X1J Kal 6 Tj}? TO^CKrj<; Kal liT'irLKri^ ^rjXo<i Kal 7)
irepl Tov<; ^aaiXia'i depaireia Kal Koap-o^ Kal
C 526 aei3a(T/x6<i Oeoirpeirrj^; irapd ro)v dp'^op.evcov eh rom
Ilepcra? irapd yhjBcov d(f)lKrai. Kal oTt toOt
dXri6e<;, eK t/)? iaOr)To<i p-dXtcrra BfjXov rtdpa
ydp Ti9 Kal KLTapi^ Kal 7rlXo<i Kal '^epcBcorol
^ TrAoTor, Meineke emends to h^kos, presumably in view of
Strabo's general use of the two terms (see 2. 1. 32).
2 rerj oz, ie-nK^ other MSS.
1 i.e. robe (cf. Lat. " stola ").
312
GEOGRAPHY, ii. 13. 7-9
the juice in such a way as to conserve its strength
for storage and for use.
8. Such is the nature of the country. As for its
size, its length and breadtli are approximately equal.
The greatest breadth of Media seems to be that
from the pass that leads over the Zagrus, which is
called Medic Gate, to the Casjiian Gates through
Sigriane, four thousand one hundred stadia. The
reports on the tributes paid agree with the size and
the power of the country ; for Cappadocia paid the
Persians yearly, in addition to the silver tax, fifteen
hundred horses, two thousand mules, and fifty thou-
sand sheep, whereas Media paid almost twice as
much as this.
9. As for customs, most of theirs and of those of
the Armenians are the same, because their countries
are similar. The Medes, however, are said to have
been the originators of customs for the Armenians,
and also, still earlier, for the Persians, who were
their masters and their successors in the supreme
authority over Asia. For example, their " Persian "
stole,^ as it is now called, and their zeal for archery
and horsemanship, and the court they pay to their
kings, and their ornaments, and the divine reverence
paid by subjects to kings, came to the Persians from
the Medes. And that this is true is particularly
clear from their dress ; for tiara,^ citaris,^ pilus,*
tunics with sleeves reaching to the hands, and
* The royal tiara was high and erect and encircled with a
diadem, while that of the people was soft and fell over on
one side.
^ A kind of Persian head-dress. Aristophanes {Birds 497)
compares a cock's comb to it.
. * A felt skull-cap, like a fez.
.^13
STllABO
'X,CTa)V€<; Kal ava^vpihe<i iv fiev rols ■yjrvxpol';
TOTTOt? Kal TTpoa^opoi^, iiTCTTjSeid i<TTi ^Qpy]p.ara,
oloi elcriv ol ^ItjSikol' iv 8e rot? vorioi^; rfKiara'
ol he Uepaat rr^v nXeLaTTjv oiKija-iv eVt t^
'Kpv6pa OaXdrTT) KeKri]VTai, fiecn^/jL^pivcoTepoi
Kal Jia^vXcovLfov 6vre<; Kal '^ovaloiv' fMera Se ttjv
KaraXvaiv rrjv rcov ^Ij]Scov TrpoaeKT^cravTO Tiva
Kal Twv TrpoaaTrTO/xevcov M^^Sta. aX,A' ovt(o<;
6(f)dvT) cefJLva Kal tov ^aatXiKov 7rpoax,^fiaTO<;
oLKela TO, edr) rot? viK7]aaai Kal ^ ra rcov vikt]-
OevTcov, wcTT avrl yv/xvTjTOiv Kal yjnXoJv OijXv-
aroXetv vTrefietvav, Kal KaT7]pecpec<i elvai Tol<i
aK€7rd<T/j,acn.
10. Tive? Be M.i]8€iav KaraBel^ai rrjv iadrjra
TavTi]u ^acri, Swaarevaaaav iv rot? TOTrot?,
KaOdrrep Kal ^Idaova, Kal iTriKpvTrTOfievrjv Trjv
6-y^iv, ore civtI tov ^acriXeci)<; i^ior tov fiev^
'ld(Tovo<i v7ro/jLVJ]/j.aTa elvai to, laaovta rjpwa,
TLjJiwpLeva a(f)68pa vtto tcov ^ap^dpcov (ecrTt Be
Kal opo^ fieya iiirep tcov Kaawloiv ttvXmv iv
dpiarepa, KaXovtxevov 'Jaaoviov), t?}? Be ^IrjBeia^
Tr]V iadrjTa Kal Tovvofxa t/}? '^(opa'i. XeyeTac
Be Kal M?}So9, u/o9 avTr)<;, BiaBe^aaOai ttjv dp-)(rjv
Kal TTjv ')(^u)pav iTTO)vvp.ov auTov KaTaXnrelv.
op-oXoyel Be tovtol^ Kal to, KaTO, t?;v 'Apfievlav
'lacTovia Kal to tyj^ ')(^u)pa'i ovopua Kal dXXa TrXeio),
Trepl a)v ipovp^ev.
1 1 . Kal TovTO Be }^It]Bik6v, to ^acnXea aipecadac
TOV dvBpeiOTaTOV, dX\ ov irdaiv, aXXa rot?
6peioL<i' /xdXXov Be to TOi<i ^aaiXev<ri 7roXXd<i
^ Kai, before rd, oz and Meineke omit.
3M
GEOGRAPHY, n. 13. 9-1 1
trousers, are indeed siiital)le thiiins to wear in cold
and northerly regions, such as the Medes wear, but
by no means in southerly regions ; and most of the
settlements possessed by the Persians were on the
Red Sea, farther south than the country of the Baby-
lonians and the Susians. But after the overthrow
of the Medes the Persians acquired in addition
certain parts of the country that reached to Media.
However, the customs even of the conquered looked
to the conquerors so august and appropriate to royal
pomp that they submitted to wear feminine robes
instead of going naked or lightly clad, and to cover
their bodies all over with clothes.
10. Some say that Medeia introduced this kind
of dress when she, along with Jason, held dominion
in this region, even concealing her face whenever
she went out in public in place of the king ; and
that the Jasonian hero-chapels, which are much
revered by the barbarians, are memorials of Jason
(and above the Caspian Gates on the left is a large
mountain called Jasonium), whereas the dress and
the name of the country are memorials of Medeia.
It is said also that Medus her son succeeded to the
empire and left his own name to the country. In
agreement with this are the Jasonia of Armenia and
the name of that country^ and several other things
which I shall discuss.
11. This, too, is a Medic custom — to choose the
bravest man as king ; not, however, among all
Medes, but only among the mountaineers. More
general is the custom for the kings to have many
' See 11. 4. 8.
^ Meineke inserta ovv after /nev.
STIIABO
eJvai yvvaiKa<;. Toi'i S' opeioi^ twv yirjBcov koI
TTacTLv edo<i TovTo, iXiiTTOVi 8e rcov nevre ovk
e^ecrrii'' &)? B avTcof Ta<i jwaiKa'^ (^acTLV iv
KaXw Tt,6ecr0ai on irXeicrrov^ vifieiv civSpa^;,^ rSiv
irevre he iXdrrov^ aup.(popav rjyetaBat. t^9 S'
dWr}<; M7?Sta9 evoaLfxovovarjf; reXew?, Xvirpd icrrip
rj TrpoadpKTto<i opeivij' airovvrat yovv airo iiKpo-
Spvcov, €K re p.tjXwv ^rjpcjv KOTrevrcov TToiovvrai
fid^a<i, dirb 8' dp,vyhd\wv (^u>')(6evTcov dprov^,
eK he pi^Mv TLvwv olvov eKdXijBovaL, Kpeaat he
"X^pcovTai Or]peiOi<;, rjpLepa hk ov Tpe(fiOvai dpep.-
p,aTa. Toaavra koL irepl ^Irjhoiv (f)apev' rrrepl
he Tcov vop,i/j,cov ^ KOivfj Trj<i avp,7Tdar]<i M>;Sta9,
eTret^ ravra ^ roi? IlepiTt/coi? yeyevy]Tai hia ttjv
rSiv Wepaoiv eTTLKpdreiav, ev tw irepl eKeivwv
Xoycp (pr]ao/j.ev.^
XIV
1. T^9 S' 'Ap/Ltewa? to, pev voria nrpo^e^Xi-jraL
rov Tavpov, hieipyovra ainr)v d(j) 0X7;? t?}? pera^v
C 527 FjvcppdTov KOI Tov Tiypco<i, i)v ^lecroiroTapiav
KaXovai, ra he ewOiva rf} ^Irjhia avvdiTTeL ttj
peydXr) fcal rfj ATpoTraTrji'fj' TrpoadpKTia hi
^ oTi irXeicTTOj vf/xnv rovs ivSpas Groskurd, and so Meineke,
omitting the rovs ; Kramer conj. on ir\ficrTas tlxofrai vtfiftv
Si-Spos (see Kramer's note, and C. Miiller's Irul. Var. Led.
p. 1018).
* vofxifxcup margin of x and the editors, for fOjuaSiKwv.
' rahra, Corais, for toSto ; so the later editors.
* (p-i]aojxiv, Casaubon, for Q-i)<TOfjLtv ; so the later editors.
316
GEOGRAPHY, ii. 13. 11-14. 1
wives ; this is the custom of the inountaiueers of the
Medes, and all Medes, and they are not permitted to
have less than five ; likewise, the women are said
to account it an honourable thing to have as many
husbands as possible and to consider less than five
a calamity.^ But tliough the rest of Media is
extremely fertile, the northerly mountainous part
has poor soil ; at any rate, the people live on the
fruits of trees, making cakes out of apples that are
sliced and dried, and bread from roasted almonds ;
and they squeeze out a wine from certain roots ; and
they use the meat of wild animals, but do not breed
tame animals. Thus much I add concerning the
Medes. As for the institutions in common use
throughout the whole of Media, since they prove to
have been the same as those of the Persians because
of the conquest of the Persians, I shall discuss them
in my account of the latter.
XIV
1. As for Armenia, the southern parts of it have
the Taurus situated in front of them,^ which sej)a-
rates it from the whole of the country between tlie
Euphrates and the Tigris, the country called
Mesopotamia ; and the eastern parts border on
Greater Armenia and Atropatene ; and on the north
^ So the Greek of all MSS. ; but the editors since Du Theil
regard the C4reek text as corrupt, as.suniiiig that the women
in question did not have plural iiusbands. Accordingl}',
some emend the text to make it say, " for their husbands to
have as many wives as possible and consider less than five a
calamity " (see critical note).
^ The Greek implies that Armenia is prulected on the south
by the Taurus.
STRABO
iaxL ra uTrepKeifieva t?}? Kacr— /af Oa\('mr}<; oprj
TO, Tov IJapaxodfipa Koi WX^avol koL "]^T}pe<;
Kol KavKa(TO<; €yKVK\ovfji,evo<i ra eOvij Tuvra
Kal avvaTTTCov Tot? ^ Apfievioi^, avvaTrroiV Be kol
Tol<i Mocr;^f.voi9 opeai kuI Ko\;^f«ot9 H-^XP'' "^^^
KaXov/xevcop Tc^apavcov' diru Se t^? ecrvrepa?
ravra icni to, eOvq Kal 6 YlapvciSpr^'i^ koI 6
'EKvSiai]'; p-ixpt "J"'!? pLiKpd<; Wpfxevlw; Kal tt)?
TOV l^AVcppdrov TTorapia^, fj Sieipyei rrjv Apfxeviav
diro Tt]^ KainraSoKLa^ Kal Tf]<i K.ofi/j.ayT]vr]<i.
2. 'O yap E,v<f)pdr)]<; diro rf)^ ^opeiov TrXevpd^
rov Taupov Td<; dp^d^ ^X^^ "^^ f^^^ Trpwrov pec
Trpo? SvaLU Bid t/}? Wp/j,erLa<i, e'r' eTTtcrr/ae'c^et
TT/JO? voTov Kal BiaKo-mei tov lavpov p-era^v tcov
^ ApfievLcov re Kal KamraBoKcov Kal Kop.p.ayT]Vb)v,
eKireacov S' e^co Kal yev6p.evo<s Kara ttjv ^vpi'av
eTTia-Tpecfiet 7rp6? ^ei/^eptm? dpaToXd^ P'^XP'- Bci/Sf-
Xoivo^i Kal TTOiel ttjv ^leaoTroTapLiav rrpo^ rov
Tiypiv dp())6repoL Be reXevTcoaiv et? rov UepaiKov
koXttov. rd p.ei> Bt] kvkXw roiavra, opetva crx^Bop
Ti Trdvra Kal rpax^a, irXrjv rwv rrpof r^^v M/yStai'
K€KXip,(V(ov oXiyojv. 7rd\iv Be rov Xe^^eVro?
Tavpov rr]P dpxh^ Xap.j3dvovro<i aTTo ri)'i irepata^
roiv KopL/xayijVcov Kal rcov MeXiryji'iov, r]v o
Euc^par?/? iroiel, yidcriov fiiv ecrrt ro virepKeip-evov
opo<; ro)v iv rfj ^leaoTTorapia ^luyBovcov eK vorov,
ev ol<; >) Nio-i/3t9 earcv eK Be rcjv irpof apKrov ^
fiepMV Tj^ '!^co(f)7]pi] Kelrat, p.era^v rov re Macrtof
Kal rov Avriravpov. ovro<i B' drro rov Evcpparov
^ IlapiSfiris is the reading of the MSS.
* ir/jos- apKTov, Kramer, for irphs UpKruv E, irooffdpKrwv other
MSS.
318
GEOGRAPHY, ii. 14. 1-2
are the mountains of Paraclioathras that He above the
Caspian Sea, and Albania, and Iberia, and the
Caucasus, which last encircles these nations and
borders on Armenia, and borders also on the
Moschian and Colchian mountains as far as the
Tibarani, as they are called ; and on the west are
these nations and the mountains Paryadrcs and
Scydises in their extent to Lesser Armenia and the
river-land of the Euphrates, which latter separates
Armenia from Cajipadocia and Commagene.
2. For the Euphrates, having its beginnings on the
northern side of the Taurus, Hows at first towards
the west through Armenia, and then bends towards
the south and cuts through the Taurus between
Armenia, Cappadocia, and Commagene, and then,
after falling outside the Taurus and reaching the
borders of Syria, it bends towards the winter-sun-
rise ^ as far as Babylon, and with the Tigris forms
Mesopotamia; and both rivers end in the Persian
Gulf. Such, then, is our circuit of Armenia, almost
all parts being mountainous and rugged, except the
few which verge towards Media. But since the
above-mentioned Taurus ^ takes a new beginning
on the far side of the Euphrates opposite Commagene
and Melitene, counti'ies formed by that river, Mt.
Masius is the mountain which lies above the
Mygdonians of Mesopotamia on the south, in whose
country is Nisibis, whereas Sophene is situated in
the northern parts, between Masius and Antitaurus.
The Antitaurus takes its beginning at the Euphrates
1 See Vol. I, p. 105, note 2.
2 Cf. 11. 12. 4,
^ jl xz and the editors insert.
SIR A HO
Kai Tov Tavpov ttjv ap')(rfv Xa^icv reXevTa tt/jo?
ra e(ha t/}? Ap/jLevLa<i, anoXafi^dvcov /j,e(Tyjv rtjv
'Eo:>(prjV7]i', eK Oarepov Be /j.€pov<; ey^cou ttjv WklXl-
ar]in]v /xera^v i8pufj,6V)]v rov WvTiravpov^ re kuI
T?}? rov ¥jV(f)pdrov 7rora/JLia<i,^ irplv rj Ka/jLTrTeiv
avrrjv^ eirX vorov. fSaaiXeiov he rri<i S(ocj)y]vrj<;
KapKudio/cepra. rov Be WacLOv virepKeLrat 7rp6<;
€0} TToXv Kara r]]v VopBvrjvrjv * 6 Nti^arr;?, et^' o
W/3o<i, (Kp 01) Kal \Lv(p pdr7]<; pel Kal a 'Apa^?;?,
fiev 7r/309 Bvaiv, o Be tt/so? dvaro\d<;- eW^ 6
^l/3apo^ p-expi Ti]^ yiT]Bla<i rrapareivei.
3. 'O p,ev ovv JLv(f)pdr)]<; eiprjrai ov rpoirov
pel' 6 Be ^Apd^rj<;, tt/jo? rd^ dvaro\d<; evey^del<;
p-expi' tt)? 'ArpoTrarrjvP]^, Kafiirrec tt/Oo? Buaiv Kai
7rpo9 dpKrov<; Kai rrapappel rd ^ "A^apa irpo^rov,
elr Wprd^ara, TroXet? ^ Apfievicov' erreira Bid
rov Wpa^T]i'OU TreBlov tt/jo? ro K.da7riov €kBlBco<ti.
7reXayo<;.
C 528 4. 'hlv avrfj Be rrj Wppbevia TroXXa fxev opi],
TToXXd Be opoireBia, ev ol<i oiiB' a/iTreXo? (pverai
paBica, TToXXoi 5' avX(ove<i, o'l fxev fieaco^, oi Be
Kal ad>6Bpa evBaifiove^, Kaddirep rb Apa^tjfov
ireBiov, Bl ov 6 'Apa^)79 TTora[xo<; pecov et? rd
aKpa rvj^ \\X/3ai>La<; Kal rrjv Kacnriav eK-rri-nrei,
OdXaaaav. Kal fxerd ravra ?'; 'S.aKaa^iv)'], Kal
avrr} rfj ^ AX^avia TTpba-)((iipo<i Kal rw Kyp&)
TTorapLW, eld' rj Twyap-qvrj' Trdaa '^dp 77 ydipo-
1 'AfTiraupou, Du Theil, for Tavpou ; so Casaubon and C.
Miiller.
* iroTafiias, Corais from conj. of Salmasius, for futroiro-
ra/iiias ; so the later editors.
' rrr, Tzschucke, and Corais read avrSf.
320
GEOGRAPHY, n. 14. 2-4
and the Taurus and ends towards the eastern parts
of Armenia, thus on one side ^ enclosinji; the middle
of Sophene," and having on its other side Acilisene,
which is situated between the Antitaurus '^ and the
river-land ^ of the Euphrates, before that river
bends towards the south. The royal city of Sophene
is Carcathiocerta. Above Mt. Masius. far towards
the east opposite Gordyene, lies Mt. Niphates ; and
then comes Mt. Abus, whence flow both the Euphrates
and the Araxes, the former towards the west and
the latter towards the east ; and then Mt. Nibarus,
which stretches as far as Media.
3. I have already described the course of the
Euphrates. As for the Araxes, it first flows towards
the east as far as Atropatene, and then bends to-
wards the west and towards the north and flows
first past Azara and then past Artaxata, Armenian
cities, and then, passing through the Araxene Plain,
empties into the Caspian Sea.
4. In Armenia itself there are many mountains
and many plateaus, in which not even the vine can
easily grow ; and also many valleys, some only
moderately fertile, others very fertile, for instance,
the Araxene Plain, through which the Araxes River
flows to the extremities of Albania and then emj^ties
into the Caspian Sea. After these comes Sacasene,
this too bordering on Albania and the Cyrus River ;
and then comes Gogarene. Indeed, the whole of
* See critical note.
^ i.e. "enclosing Soplicne in a valley between itself (the
Antitaurus) and the Taurus" (11. 12. 4).
^ 8ee critical note. * See critical note.
* ropSvr^vrii', Corais, for TopSuXrivr^v E, TopyoSiKrji' ~, TopyoSu-
\r]vi\v other MSS. * ret, the editors, for Tr]v.
321
STRABO
avri] KapiTol'i re kul toT? Tjfxepoi^ SevBpeai kul
Tol<i deiOaXecn TrkrjOvei, (pipei Se Kal iXaiav.
ecTTL he Kal rj (pavrjvrj ^ t^9 'A/j/xei^ta? eirapxio.
Kal rj K(o/jii<Tr]vrj Kal ^Opx^o-'^V^'h TrXeiCTTijv 'nr-
ireiav irapexovcra' rj he l^op^T]V7] kul Kafi^va-y^vr]
irpocrftopcoTaTai elcn Kal vi(j)o/3o\oi p.a\iaTa,
avvaTTTOvaai Tol<i Kaf/cacrtof? opeai Kai rfj
^l^Tjpia Kal rf] KoXx^hr oirov <^aal Kara raq
v7T€p^o\a<i TOiv opoiv TToWc'iKL'^ Kal (rvvohLa<i
oXa'i ^ ev rfj %iWi KaTairlveaOai vK^e-wv •^iivo-
[xevcov iirl irXioV e'Xj^iv he Kal ^aKTi]pia<; Trpos
Tou? ToiovTOV<; Kivhuuovi^ irape^alpovTa^ el<; rrjv
eTTK^iiveiav dvairvoi]'; re X«/3ii' Kal rov htap,T]vueiv
Toi? eTTLOvcriv, oxrre /dorjdeia^ ruyxuveiv, dvopvr-
Te<j0ai Kal aw^eadai. ev he tt} %to/'f /SwXou?
Tnjyvvcrdai (f)acri KoiXa<; Trepiexovcra^ ^prjajov
vhcop Q)'i ev ')(^iTa)Vi, Kal ^rpa he ev avrfj yevvdadat'
KaXel he crKcoXijKa'i WTroXXcovLhr]'?, P)€0(f}dvr)<; he
Opiira^' Kdv Tovroi<; diroXa/x^dveadai y/prjarov
vhwp, irepia'x^LaOevTwv ^ he t6)v ')(^L'r(ji}vcov iriveaOaL'
TrjV he yevecnv tcov ^mcov roiavrrjv eLKu^ovacv,
o'lav rrjv tmv Kcavdyirov eK rf]'; ev toI<; fierdXXoi^
(fyXoyo'i Kal rov c^e'^dXov.^
5. '\aropovcn he rrjv ^Apfxeviav, pLiKpdv rrpo-
repov ovaav, av^rjdjjvai hid rcov irepl ^Apra^lav
Kal Zapiahpiv,^ ot -nporepov fxev rjaav 'Avri6)(^ou
^ 4>ou7jrTJ {^avr]vri orwxz) seems corrupt ; perhaps ^avvt)VT\
(Tzschucke, Corals) is riglit (cp. >i>auj'rTis below), if not
^affiavT] (see Kramer's note).
^ The words rwv opwv after o\as are omitted Ijy gxy and
Corais. Strabo probably wrote ifiiropuv (conj. of Corals) or
dSoi-nopaii' (conj. of Meineke).
^ Meineke inserts as after kivSwovs.
322
GEOGRAPHY, n. 14. 4-5
this country abounds in fruits and cultivated trees
and evergreens, and even bears the oHve. There is
also Phauene/ a province of Armenia, and Comisenc,
and Orchistene, which last furnishes the most cavalry.
Chorzene and Cambysene are the most northerly and
the most subject to snows, bordering on the Cauca-
sian mountains and Iberia and Colchis. It is said
that here, on the passes over the mountains, whole
caravans are often swallowed uj) in the snow when
unusually violent snowstorms take place, and that
to meet such dangers people carry staves, which
they raise to the surface of the snow in order to get
air to breathe and to signify their plight to people
who come along, so as to ol)tain assistance, be dug
out, and safely escape. It is said that hollow masses
of ice form in the snow which contain good water,
in a coat of ice as it were ; and also that living
creatures breed in the snow (Apollonides^ calls
these creatures "scoleces"^ and Theophanes*
'^ thripes " ^) ; and that good water is enclosed in
these hollow masses which people obtain for drink-
ing by slitting open the coats of ice ; and the
genesis of these creatures is supposed to be like that
of the gnats which spring from the flames and
sparks at mines.
5. According to report, Armenia, though a small
country in earlier times, was enlarged by Artaxias
and Zariadris, who formerly were generals of
1 See critical note. ^ See Vol. Ill, p. 234, foot-note 2.
* " Worms" or " larvae." * See foot-note on 11. 2. 2.
* Wood-worms.
* irepLo'XKrSei'Twy E Epit., vepiaxeOivrup other MSS.
^ i/)e»(/oAoi; E Epit., ireraAAou D^, TreraAou other MSS.
* V.aplahpiv, Tyrwhitt, for ZapioSr}*' ; so the later editors.
STRABO
Tov fieydXov (rrparij'yol, jSaaiXevaavTe^ S' i/crre-
pov /x€Ta Tr]v eKeivov '^rrav, 6 fxev tt}? "S.wcfiTjvTj'i
Koi T^9 ^AKi(T^]vrj<;^ koX ^OSo/xavrlBo^ kuI aWcov
TLVMV, Se rr)<; Trepl ^ Aprd^ara, crvvrjv^rjaai', ck
Tcov TTepiKeifxii'Cov idvMV dvoTefjiOfxevoi p-eprj, ex
^ly'jScov p.ev njv re K.acnriavT]v koI ^avvlriv Kal
BaaopoTreSav, ^I^i'jpcov Be t^v re irapoopeiav rov
Uapvdhpou " Kal rrjv X.op^i]V7]v ^ xal Twyapriv>')v,
•nepav ovaav tov Kvpov, X.a\v^ci)v Be Kal Moc7f-
voIkwv Kapijvlriv^ Kal 'E.ep^rjvijv, a TJj puKpa
'App-eiita iarlv ofxopa rj Kal ixeprj avrrj^i ecrri,
Karaopcou Be 'AKiXiarjvTju^ Kal tt^v irepl tov
' AvTiTavpov, ^vpo)v Bk Tapcavlriv,^ ware TrdvTa<;
6/xoyXcoTTOV<; elvai.
6. n6\ef9 S' earl rr";? Wpp.evia<; 'A/Jxa^axa re,
rfv Kal 'Apra^idcraTa KaXovaiv, ^Avvi^a KTiaav-
C 529 TO'; 'Apra^la t5> ^aatXel, Kal "Ap^ara, dfi<^6-
Tepai eirl tCo Wpd^rj, rj fiev "Ap^ara Trpo? roi?
6poi.<; T?}? 'ArpoTraTta?,' r) Be ^ Aprd^ara tt/so? tw
Apa^i]V(2 ^ TreBiO), avvwKLapLevrj KaXoi<; Kal j^aal-
Xeiov ovaa tj}? ^wpa?. KeiTai 5' eVt -xeppovqaid-
^ovTo<i dyKa)vo<;, to Telxo^ kvkXoi Trpo^e/SXtj/xevov
TOV TTOTafibv 7rXi]v tov lad/JLov, tov iad/xov S' e^^ei
rdcppw Kal -x^dpaKi KeKXeiafievov. ov ttoXv 8'
^ 'Akio-tjj/tjj {'AKtXta-rtvris editors before Kramer) is very
doubtful (see Kramer's note).
2 TlapvaSpov, Xylander, for ITaioSpou ; so the later editors.
* Xop^Tju-hv, Xylander, for Xop(ov7)v ; so the later editors.
* Kapr)viTiv, Kramer, for KapriPiTriy ; so the later editors.
* 'Pi.KiKi(n]VT\v, 1'zscliucke, for ' AK\ia iriviiv ; so the later
editors.
® TapaivlTiv, Kramer, for Tafxwv'ms ; so the later editors.
' ' fiTpnizarias. the editors, for 'ATpoTrdrris C, 'ATpowdras
Other MSS.
324
GEOGRAPHY, ii. 14. 5-6
Autiochus the Gi-eat/ but later, after his defeat,
reigned as kings (tlie former as king of Sophene,
Acisene, Odomantis, and certain other countries,
and the latter as king of the country round
Artaxata), and jointly enlarged their kingdoms by
cutting off for themselves parts of the surrounding
nations, — I mean by cutting off Caspiane and Phau-
nitis and Basoropeda from the country of the
Medes; and the country along the side of Mt.
Paryadres and Chorzene and Gogarene, which last
is on the far side of the Cyrus River, from that
of the Iberians ; and Carenitis and Xerxene, which
border on Lesser Armenia or else are parts of it.
from that of the Chalybians and the Mosynoeci ; and
Acilisene and the country round the Antitaurus
from that of the Cataonians ; and Taronitis from
that of the Syrians ; and therefore they all speak
the same language, as we are told.
6. The cities of Armenia are Artaxata, also called
Artaxiasata, which was founded by Hannibal ^ for
Artaxias the king, and Arxata, both on the Araxes
River, Arxata being near the borders of Atropatia,
whereas Artaxata is near the Araxene plain, being
a beautiful settlement and the royal residence of
the country. It is situated on a peninsula-like
elbow of land and its walls have the river as pro-
tection all round them, except at the isthmus,
which is enclosed by a trench and a palisade. Not
^ Reigned :us king of Syria 223-187 B.C.
* The Carthaginian.
* 'Apa^riv^, Tzschucke, for 'Apra^tvcp DA, 'Apra^tiv^ other
MSS. ; so the later editors.
STRABO
aTToyOev ecrri t/}? TroXer-o? ^ ra Ttypdvov Kol
'ApraovdaSov ya^ocf>uXdKia, cf^poupia epvfxvd,
Bd^vpad re koI ^OXavy'y ?]v hk koc dWa eirl
rrp ¥jV(f)pdTT]. 'Apraj}']pa<; ^ Be drreaTrjcre fiev
^ABa)p ^ 6 cf)povpap)(o<;, e^elXov S' ol K.aiaapo<;
aTpaTTjyoL, TToXiopKrjaavre^ ttoXvv \p6vov, kcli rd
re'L')(ii TTepieiXov.
7. YloTa/jLol Be TrXeiov; /xiv elaiv ev ttj -y^wpa,
yvcopificoraTOi Be Q)a(Ti<; p,ev Koi Au/co? ei? Trjv
HovTiKTjv e/CTTtTTTOi'Te? OdXaTTUv (^KpaToa9evri<i
S' dvTL Tov AvKOV rlOrjcn Qep/xcoBovra ovk ev),
et? Be Trjv Kacnriav Kvpo<; kol 'Aoa'^r;?, ei? Be
Tr)v 'Etpvdpdv 6 re Y^v(^pdrri^ koX o Tly pi <;.
8. EtVt Be Kal Xipuvai Kara rrjv ^Apfxeviav
fj-eydXat, /jllu fiev i) ^\avTiavi'], Kuai'^^ ^pfnj-
vevOelaa, fieylarr], w? (^acri, p.eTa r^-jv ^laiwriv,
dX/xvpou vBaTO<i, BtijKovcra p^e^pi rr/s 'Ar/QOTraTta?,
e^ovaa Kal dXoTrtjyia- i) Be 'AparjvTj, r^v kol
^coTTiTiv ^ KaXovcrtv earl Be viTpLTi<;, rd<; S"
€(T0fJTa<i pvTTTei ^ Kal Bia^alver Bid Be tovto
Kal aTTorov eari to vBcop. t^eperai Be Bt avTrj<i
' (irl, after iroXecos, Meineke omits ; the editors before
Kramer emended it to koj.
^ Meineke emends 'Aprayripas to 'Aprdyftpa, perhaps
rightly.
* Meineke emends 'ASdp to "ASwv, perhaps rightly.
* Kvauri E, Kvavea^r} other MSS.
^ Qaiir^Tiy, Kramer, for QwriTtv ; so the later editors.
* liiiTTTfi (ptjmeL C, ^vTTfi 7)i), Eustathlus, for prrrei ; so
Xylander (cp. 11. 13. 2).
^ Father and son respectively, kings of Armenia.
2 See critical note. ^ See critical note.
* Mantiane (apparently the word should be spelled
"Matiane"; see 11. 8. 8 and 11. 13. 2) is the lake called
326
GEOGRAPHY, ii. 14. 6-8
far from the city are the treasuries of Tigranes and
Artavasdes/ the strong fortresses Babyrsa and
Olane. And there were other fortresses on the
Euphrates. Of these, Artageras ^ was caused to
revolt by Ador,^ its commandant, but Caesar's
generals sacked it after a long siege and destroyed
its walls.
7. There are several rivers in the country, but
the best known are the Phasis and the Lycus,
which empty into the Pontic Sea (Eratosthenes
wrongly writes " Therniodon " instead of " Lycus "),
whereas the Cyrus and the Araxes empty into the
Caspian Sea, and the Euphrates and the Tigris into
the Red Sea.
8. There are also large lakes in Armenia ; one
the Mantiane, which being translated means
"Blue";* it is the lai-gest salt-water lake after
Lake Maeotis, as they say, extending as far as
Atropatia ; and it also has salt-works. Another is
Arsene, also called Thopitis.^ It contains soda,^ and
it cleanses and restores clothes ; "^ but because of
this ingredient the water is also unfit for drinking.
"Capauta" in II. 13. 2, Capaiita meaning " Bhie " and
corresponding to the old Armenian name Kapoit-azow (Blue
Lake), according to Tozer (note ad loc), quoting Kiepert.
* On the position of this lake see Tozer (note ad loc).
•^ The Greek word "nitron" means " soda" (carbonate of
soda, our washing soda), and should not be confused with
our "nitre" (potassium nitrate), nor yet translated "pot-
ash" (potassium carbonate). Southgate {Narrative of a Tour
through Armenia, Kurdistan, etc., Vol. II, p. 306, Eng. ed.)
says that "a chemical analysis of a specimen shows it to be
alkaline salts, composed chiefly of carbonate of soda and
chloride" {chlorite in Tozer is a typographical error) "of
sodium " (salt).
' See 11. 13. 2.
327
STRABO
'\iypi<; aiTo rfj^; Kara top ^i(f)(iTJ]v 6p€ivTJ<;
OpfJL7]0eL'i, dfjLlKTOV (f)v\uTTCl)V TO f>ev [XU hlO. TTjV
o^vrrjTa, dcb^ ov koI Tovvofxa, .\b;SaJi/ rlypiv
Ka\ovvTu>v TO To^ev/ia- kol ovto<; p.kv e'x^^i iroXveL-
Set? Ij^Ov'i, 01 8e \i/j.vaioc ev6<i ecSov^ elcri kutcl
8t" Tov p,v)(hv T>;9 Xl/jLvt]^ et? ^dpadpov e/xireacov
TTOTap.o'i Koi iroXvv tottov eVe^^et? vtto yrj^
dvaTeWet KaTo. Tr}v XaXcovLTiv ixeldev 8' 7;S?;
7r/3o? TT]i> ^flmv KOL TO TTjs Xefj,i,pdfj,L8o<; jcaXov-
/xevov hiaTel'X^Lcr pLa iKetvo<i re KaTa(f>ep€Tac, TOv<i
VopSualov^ iv Se^ia «(^et9 xal ttjv ^leaoTTOTapIav
6Xj]v, kol Rv(f)pdTT]<; TOvvavTcov iv dpiarepa
ey^wv TTjv avTi-jV ^(^(opav' 7T\Tjaid(TavT€<i Be uXXt]-
Xoi? Kal 7roi.7](TavT€<; tijv Mecro7roTa/xtai^, 6 p-ev
Sici SeXeu/cet'a? cf)€p€Tai tt/jo? tov UepcriKov fc6\-
TTOV, 6 8e 8ia Ba^v\(i)vo<;, Kaddirep ecprjTat ttov
€V TOi? 7rpo9 KparoaOevrjv Kal "iTrirap-^ov Xoyoi^.
9. Mt'raXXa S' iv p.ev Tjj 1,va7riplTiSi,^ iaTi
Xpvo'ov KaTCL TO. Kd^aWu, i(f a Met-wz'a eirep,-
-^ev WXe^avSpa p-eTci aTpuTicoTcov, dv7'i)f^6i] ^ S"
VTTO TMV iy)(^(opLa)V' Kal tiWa B' eVri p.eTa\\a,
Kal hi] ^ Tir}? (jdvBvKO^ ^ KaXovp.ivrj'i, rjv Sij Kal
'App.€viov KaXovat '^ptopia, opLoiov KaXyr], ovtco
3' iaTlv lirTro^oTO'i acpoSpa rj ^copa, Kal ou;^
^ ^uffirtplriii, Groskurd, for 'T<7iri/)aTi5< ; so Kramer (see his
note), Meineke, and C. Miiller (Ind. Var. Led. p. 1018).
- For o^r'x67)'iit'fiX^'?C), Casaubon conj. avripedr], Tzschucke
avfSfixdr] or iSeix^rt, Groskurd awrixSri ; Corais reads dj'€(^x^'?
and Meineke a.ir-/yx6v-
^ Sri, Tzschucke and Corais emend to to.
* cravSvKos, Salmasius, for dirdvSiKos ; so the later editors.
^ There must have been a second Chalonitis, one " not
far from Gordyaea" (see 16. 1. 21), as distinguished from
328
GEOGRAPHY, ii. 14. 8-9
The Tigris flows through this lake after issuing from
the mountainous country near tlie Niphates ; and
because of its swiftness it keeps its current unmixed
with the lake ; whence the name Tigris, since the
Median word for "arrow" is "tigris." And while
the river has fish of many kinds, the fish in the lake
are of one kind only. Near the recess of the lake
the river falls into a pit, and after flowing under-
ground for a considerable distance rises near
Chalonitis.^ Thence the river begins to flow down
towards Opis and the wall of Semiramis, as it is
called, leaving the Gordiaeans and the whole of
Mesopotamia on the right, while the Euphrates,
on the contrary, has the same country on the left,
tiaving approached one another and formed Meso-
potamia, the former flows through Seleuceia to the
Persian Gulf and the latter through Babylon, as I
have already said somewhere in my arguments
against Eratosthenes and Hipparchus.^
9. There are gold mines in Syspiritis near Caballa,
to which Menon was sent by Alexander with soldiers,
and he was led up ^ to them by the natives. There
are also other mines, in particular those of sandyx,*
as it is called, which is also called "Armenian"
colour, like chalce." The country is so very good
that in eastern Assyria, or else there is an error in the
name.
« 2. 1.27.
* "Led up" (or "inland") seems wrong. Tlie verb has
been emended to "destroyed," "imprisoned," "hanged"
(Meineke), and other such words, but the translator knows
of no evidence either to support any one of these emendations
or to encourage any other,
* An earthy ore containing arsenic, which yields a bright
red colour.
' i.e. purple dye. The usual spelling is calche.
329
STRABO
J bSO *1TT0i' tt}? M?;^ta9, wcrxe oi NjjaaJoL^ Ymroi Kai
evravOa ylvovrai, olairep ol V\epau>v /SaatXel^
e^poovTO' kclI craTyOaTr??? rr}? ^Ap/j,€vi.a<; rw Yleparj
KUT eVo? 8iafi,vp[ov<i ttcoXov^ toI? }i.lidpaKLV0i<; ^
errepLirev. ApraovdcrBy]^ Be ^AvTcovicp %w/3i? r^?
a\Xrj<i iTTTreta? aini-jv rrjv Kard^paKTOv e^aKia-
)(^i\tav "ttttov e«Ta^a? eTreBei^ev, r/vtKa et? TT^t'
M?;Stav eve^ake avv avTw. ravrr]'i Be t%
tTTTrcia? ou Mz/Sot fiovot koI ^Ap/xevLot ^j^Xtural
yeyovaaiv, dWa koI ^ AX^avoi, kuI jdp eKelvoL
KaTa(f>pdKroi<; 'X^pcovrai.
10. Tov Be ttXovtov koI t?}9 Buvdp.€(i)<i t/}?
■)^(opa<i (Trjfielov ov p-LKpov, otc Uop^injiov Tcypdvr]
TU) irarpl rut ApraovdaBou rdXavra iiriypdyfrai'-
T09 e^aKLCT-^iXia dpyvpiov, Bieveifiev avrtKa ral^
Bwdp^ecn rcov 'PcopLaLcov, crrpaTtMrr] p.ev Kar
dvBpa irevTt'jKOVTa Bpa^^p-di;,^ eKarovrdp^^^rj Be
^iXiaii, 'nTTTdp-^u) "* Be koI ^(^iXtdp'^o} rdXavrov.
11. Meye^o? Be Tfj<; ')(^u)pa<i @eo(f)dvr]<; utto-
BiBcoaLv evpo<i fiev ^^(oivav eKarov, /j,i]Ko<i Be
BnrXdaiop, TiOe\<i rrjv a-^oipov reTrapdKovra
araBiMV tt/oo? vTrep^oXrjv 8' eipi]K€V' eyyvrepo)
B earl t/}? dXrjdeia^ p,rjKo<i /lev deaOai to utt'
eK€Li>ov Xe)(^Oev evpo<;,^ evpo<i Be to y]/xta-v rj p.LKpu>
irXelov. i) fxev Btj (pvat<i t/}? Wpfievla^i kuI Bvvapii<i
TOiaVTT).
^ E has Ni(ra7oj.
* Mj9poKii'ois, Kramer, for MidpaKi^vots C, MiOpaKavois
VJorwg, M.i6piaKois Corais, Midpai>to7s Groskurd.
^ «al fKaT6v, after Spax/^as, Corais would omit; so tlie later
editors.
* liTirdpxv, Du Theil, for titdpxv ; so the later editors.
^ tlpos, Groskurd inserts ; so the later editors.
33°
GEOGRAPHY, ir. 14. 9-11
for ''horse-pasturing," not even inferior to Media,^
that the Nesaean horses, which were used by tlie
Persian kings, are also bred there. The satrap of
Armenia used to send to the Persian king twenty
thousand foals every year at the time of the Mithra-
cina.2 Artavasdes,^ at the time when he invaded
Media with Antony, showed him, apart from the rest
of the cavalry, six thousand horses drawn up in
battle array in full armour. Not only the Medes
and the Armenians pride themselves upon this kind
of cavalry, but also the Albanians, for they too use
horses in full armour.
10. As for the wealth and power of the country,
the following is no small sign of it, that when
Pompey imposed upon Tigranes, the father of
Artavasdes, a payment of six thousand talents of
silver, he forthwith distributed to the Roman forces
as follows : to each soldier fifty drachmas, to each
centurion a thousand drachmas, and to each hip-
parch and chiliarch a talent.
11. The size of the counti-y is given by Theo-
phanes:* the breadth one hundred '' schoeni," and
the length twice as much, putting the '' schoenus "
at forty stadia ; ^ but his estimate is too high ; it
is nearer the truth to put down as length wliat he
gives as breadth, and as breadth the half, or a little
more, of what he gives as breadth. Such, then, is
the nature and power of Armenia.
1 See 11. 13. 7.
2 The annual festival in lionour of the Persian Sun-god
Mithras.
» See 11. 13. 4. * See foot-note on 11. 2. 2.
^ On the variations in the meaning of " sclioenus," see 17.
1. 24.
33«
STRABO
12. ^ Ap\aLo\o<yia he Tt? eVrt irepl tov eOvov^
rovSe ToiavTT)' 'Ap/j.evo<i i^ Xpfxeviov, TroXew?
BcTTaXt/c?^?, >) Kelrai pera^ii ^epwv Kal Aaptcrr;?
eVt T^ Bol/St}, KaOdirep elprjrai, avvecnparevcrev
^Idaovi eh Ty-jv 'Apfxeviav rovrov cf)aalv eircovv-
fxov TT]v ^ App.evLav ol irepl K.vpcri\ov tov
0apad\iov kol ^h]hiov tov Aapiaacov, duBp6<i
(TuveaTpaTevKOTe^ ^ AXe^dvhpw, tow he fxerd tov
Wpfxevov Tot'9 /J.ev ttjv ' AKi\iaT]vr]v ocKfjcrat Tr]v
UTTO TOt? 1.a)cl}7]V0L'i TTpoTCpOV OVaUV, TOU? hk iv TJi
"EvaTTipLTihi e(o<i t^? K.a\a^y]vi}^ Kal t^9 ^Ahia-
^r)vi]<i €^(0 Tcov ^Ap/neviaKcav opwv?- Kal ttjv
ecrdrjTa he Trjv ApfieviaKr]v @eTTa\iK7]v cf)aaiv,
olov Tov^ ^adel<i ^trcoz/a?, ov<; KaXovai ScttuXl-
Kov<; ^ iv Tal<; Tpaywhiaa, Kal ^covvvovat Trepl to,
aTr}drj, Kal ecpaiTTlha'i, &)<> Kat TOiV Tpaywhcov
fiifMrjaa/xei'cov tou? (deTTa\ov<;, ehei /xev yap
auTot<; eTTiOeTOV Koapov toiovtov Ttv6<;, ol he
&eTTaXol /jidXiaTa ^a6vaToXovvTe<;, ux; elKO'i, hid
to rrdvTcov elvac 'EXXijvcov f3opeiOTdTOV^ Kal
yJAUXpoTaTOVi vepeadac tottov^ iTriTy^heioTaTy^v
7rape(T)(^oi'ro piprjaLv ttj twv vttokpltcov hiaaKevrj ^
iv TOt? dvairXdapacnv Kal tov t^? 'nnriKy]^
C 531 ^rjXov (j)acnv elvai, (r)eTTa\iKov Kal tovtol^ 6p,ol(o'i
Kal Mi^Sot?" Ttjv he 'Idcrovo^ CTTpaTeiav Kal Ta
^lacrovia p.apTvpei, o)v Tivd ol hvvdaTai Acare-
(TKevaaav^ "TrapaTrXrjcrioi^ wairep tov iv W^hrjpoi<i
veoov TOV 'la'croi'O? Wappevlwv.
^ '6puiv, X3'lander, for opSiv ; so the later editors.
* 06TTaAiKoi;j, Corais from conj. of Du Theil, for hhoi-
KtKovs ; so the later editors.
* TT) . . . SiacTKevfi, Kramer, for Tr]v . . . 5iaaKfur]y,
omitting 5e after SiaoKfv^ ; so the later editors.
GEOGRAPHY, ii. 14. 12
12. There is an ancient story of the Armenian
race to this effect : that Arnieniis of Arnienium, a
Thessalian city, wliich lies between Pherae and
Larisa on Lake Boebe, as I have ah-eady said,^
accompanied Jason into Armenia ;^ and Cyrsilus the
Pharsalian and Medius the Larisaean, who accom
panied Alexander, say that Armenia was named
after him, and that, of the followers of Ai'menus,
some took up their abode in Acilisene, which in
earlier times was subject to the Sopheni, whereas
others took up their abode in Syspiritis, as far as
Calachene and Adiabene, outside the Armenian
mountains. They also say that the clothing of the
Ai*menians is Thessalian, for example, the long
tunics, which in tragedies are called Thessalian and
are girded round the breast ; and also the cloaks
that are fastened on with clasps, another way in
which the tragedians imitated the Thessalians, for
the tragedians had to have some alien decoration
of this kind ; and since the Thessalians in particular
wore long robes, probably because they of all the
Greeks lived in the most northerly and coldest
region, they were the most suitable objects of
imitation for actors in their theatrical make-ups.
And they say that their style of horsemanship is
Thessalian, both theirs and alike that of the Medes.
To this the expedition of Jason and the Jasonian
monuments bear witness, some of whicli were built
by the sovereigns of the country, just as the temple
of Jason at Abdera was built by Parmenion.
1 11. 4. 8.
* Karfii Kevaaar, Casaul)Oli, for Karianu^av ; ho the lat«'f
editors.
333
STRABO
13. Tov Be Apd^rjv KXrjOrjvai vo/jiil^ovai Kara
TTjv ofioioTTjra ttjv tt/oo? rov Urjveibv vvo rwv
Trepl Tov " ±\p[X€vov oficoi'Vfxwi eKeivw, KaXelaOat
yap 'Apd^rjv KUKelvov Sia to aTrapd^ai Tr)v
"Oacrav dno tov ^OXv/xttov, prj^avra rd 'Tifnn]'
Kal rov iv ^App^evia Be, diro twv opwv Kara-
^dura, TrXarvvecrdai ^aai to TrdXaiov Kal ire\.a-
yi^eiv ev toI<; v7roK€i/j.evoi<i TreStot?, ovk exovra
Bie^oBov, ^Idaova Be, /xi/xtjad/jievov tu Te/iTT?/,
TTOtTjcrai TTJV Biacr(f)dya Bi 779 KUTapdrTei vvvl
TO vBcop ei9 Tr]V KaaTriav ddXaTTav, eK Be
TOVTOV yvfivcoOijvai to 'Apa^rjvov ireBiov, Bi ov
Tvy')(^dieL ^ pecov eirl tov KaTapdKTVjv 6 TroTa/jio^.
ovTo<i p.ev ovv Xoyo'i irepl rov ^Apd^ov 7TOTa/xov
Xey6/jLevo<i ex^t tl mOavov, Be 'H/oo^oreto? ov
irdvv, (f}r]ai yap e/c ^lartrjvcov avTov peovTa et?
TeTTupd/covra TTOTa/ioi)? cr^t^ecr^at, /xepi^eiv Be
'S.Kvda^ Kul HuKTpiavoixi' Kal K.aXXiardevr)^ Be
yjKoXovdrjaev avTw.
14. AeyovTai Be Kal tmv Alvidvcov Ttve<i, ol fxev
Tr]v OviTiav oiKTJaai, ol 8' inrepde twv ^Ap/xevLOiv
virep TOV "AySov Kal tov ^i^apov.^ P-^PV ^' earl tov
Tavpov Tavra, wv 6 "A^So? eyyv<i eaTi Trj<: oBov t>}<>
ei9 'E/c/Sarai^a (pepovarj^; irapd tov t/)9 Bay9i8o9 ^
vecov. <paal Be xal %paK(tiv Tivd<i, tov<: irpoaa-
yopevo/xevov^ ^aparrdpa^, olov Ke(^aXoT6fxov<;,
oiKijaai virkp t^9 ^ AppevLa<i, TrXijatov Vovpaviwv
* Tvyxo-vet, Kramer, for avyxc-ivti CEA/, and margin of
D ; (7t;7x*'" ^Irwx, avu^rj 2, cv/j.fialvfi and editors before
Kramer.
^ Ni0apov, Corais, for "Ififxapov E, "ifx^apov other MSS.
* For hdptSos Cx, Tzschucke and Corais read 'A/3opi5oj.
334
GEOGRAPHY, n. 14. 13-14
13. It is thought that the Araxes was given the
same name as the Peneius by Armenus and his
followers because of its similarity to that river, for
that river too, they say, was called Araxes because
of the fact that it " cleft " ^ Ossa from Olympus, the
cleft called Tempe. And it is said that in ancient
times the Araxes in Armenia, after descending from
the mountains, spread out and formed a sea in the
plains below, since it had no outlet, but that Jason,
to make it like Tempo, made the cleft through
which the water now precipitates^ itself into the
Caspian Sea, and that in consequence of this the
Ai'axene Plain, through which the river flows to its
precipitate ^ descent, was relieved of the sea. Now
this account of the Araxes contains some plausi-
bility, but that of Herodotus not at all ; for he
says that after flowing out of the country of the
Matieni it splits into forty rivers * and separates the
Scythians from the Bactrians. Callisthenes, also,
follows Herodotus.
14. It is also said of certain of the Aenianes that
some of them took up their abode in Vitia and
others above the Armenians beyond the Abus and
the Nibarus. These two moiuitains are parts of the
Taurus, and of these the Abus is near the road that
leads into Ecbatana past the temple of Baris. It
is also said that certain of the Thracians, those called
" Saraparae," that is " Decapitators," took up their
abode beyond Armenia near the Guranii and the
' "ap-arax-ae" is the Greek verb. ^ " cat-arax-ae."
^ Again a play on the root " arax."
* " The Araxes discharges through forty mouths, of which
all, except one, empty into marshes and shoals. . . . The
one re7naining mouth flows through a clear channel into the
Caspian sea" (Herod. 1. 202).
335
STRABO
opeivom, irepiaKvdKTTa.'i^ re koi a7roK€(f>a\i(TTd<;'
TOVTO yap SrjXovcriv oi '^apa-ndpai. eLprjrai he koi
xa irepl Trj<; M?;Seia? ev toI<; Mi]hiKoi<;' oiar Ik
TrdvTWV TOVTCOV eLKaKovai Kal TOV<i Mj;Sof? Kal
WpfievLOVi crvyyevel^ tto)? to(? Sctt aXoh elvai Kal
TOi? drrb ^Idaovo^; Kal M7;6eta?.
15. 'O fiev Sr) vaXaio^ \6yo<; ovto<;, 6 Be rov-
Tov veo)T€po<i Kal Kara Ylepcra'i et? to e^e^ri<i
/jLexpi ft? r]/Jid<i, &)9 ev Ke^aXaifp Trpeiroi av P'e')(pL
roaovrov Xe)(^0ei<;, on Karel')(ov rrjv ^ Apfieviav
Uepaai Kal Ma/teSoi'e?, fierd ravra o'l rrjv Xvpiav
e^ovre^ Kal rrjv "Sh-jhiav reXevralo^ 8' vTrrjp^ev
'Op6vr-)]<; d7r6yovo<i "TSdpvov, rwv eirrd YiepaSyv
evo^' eW VTTo rwv ' Avrioxov rou fxeydXov
(Trpaniyoiv rov irpof 'Pto/xat'ou? •jroXefiy'jaavro'i
8iT}pe6r] Bi^a, Apra^tov re Kal ZapidBpio<i' Kal
rjp-^ov ovroi, rov /3aaiXeo)<i e7nrpe\lravro<;' rjrrr]-
6evro<i 6' eKeivov, rrpoaOe/xevoi 'V(OfiaLoi<; KaS'
C 532 avrov'i irdrrovro, /SaaiXei'i 7rpoaayopev0evre<;.
rov /xev ovv ^Apra^lov ^iypdvri<i r^v diroyovo^
Kal eZ^e rrjv lBiQ)<; Xeyofxevrjv ^ App,eviav, avrrj
B r)v TTpocrexv^ "^V "^^ ^IrfBia Kal ' AX/3avol^ Kal
"\l3i]p(n, fiexpi }s.oX')(iBo<i Kal rrj<i eirl rut Y.v^eiv(p
K.amraBoKLa'i, rov Be ZapidBpiof; 6 ^co(f)i]v6<;
Wprdpy]^ ^ €)(0)v ra voria fiepj] Kal rovrcov ra
TTpo? Bvaiv /jLaXXov. KareXvOr) 6' ovro<; vtto rov
Tiypdvov, Kal rrdvrwv Kareari] Kvpio^ eKelvo<;.
rv)(ai<i 8' e^prja'aro rroLKiXai<;, Kar dp^cKi piev
^ oxz read irfpia-KeXiiTTds.
* For'ApToj'TjsSteph. it\z.,s.v. ^axfrovri, writes 'Af)(ra/o)s, and
GEOGRAPHY, ii. 14. 14 15
Medes, a fierce and intractable people, mountaineers,
scalpers, and beheaders, for this last is the meaning
of "Saraparae." I have already discussed Medeia
in my account of the Medes;^ and therefore, from
all this, it is supposed that both the Medes and
the Armenians are in a way kinsmen to the Thes-
salians and the descendants of Jason and Medeia.
15. This, then, is the ancient account ; but the
more recent account, and that which begins with
Persian times and extends continuously to our own,
might appropriately be stated in brief as follows :
The Persians and Macedonians were in possession
of Armenia ; after this, those who held Syria and
Media ; and the last was Orontes, the descendant
of Hydarnes, one of the seven Persians ; ^ and then
the country was divided into two parts by Artaxias
and Zariadris, the generals of Antiochus the Great,
who made war against the Romans ; and these
generals ruled the country, since it was turned
over to them by the king; but when the king
was defeated, they joined the Romans and were
ranked as autonomous, with the title of king. Now
Tigranes was a descendant of Artaxias and held
what is pro2:)erly called Armenia, which lay adjacent
to Media and Albania and Iberia, extending as far as
Colchis and Cappadocia on the Euxine, whereas the
Sophenian Artanes,^ who held the southern parts
and those that lay more to the west than these,
was a descendant of Zariadris. But he was over-
come by Tigranes, who established himself as lord
of all. The changes of fortune experienced by
1 11. 13. 10. 2 See Herodotus .3. 70. « See critical note.
so Groskurd ; T3'rwhitt emends to 'Ap,u€i'/os, making 'Sa><pT]v6s
a proper name (op. 12, 2. 1).
337
STRABO
yap (i)/jL7']p€V(T€ irapa lldpdoi^, eirena Bi eKeivwv
ervx^e Ka66hov, \a^6vro)v pucrdov e^8op,t]KOvra
av\(ava<i Trj<; 'Ap/iewa?' av^tjOel^ Be Kal ravra
uTTeXa^e to, 'X^copLa /cal rrjv €K€uiov eTTopdrjcre,
TTjV re irepl Nlvov^ real rrjv irepl ' Ap^tjXa'
vTrr/Koovii 8' eax^ koX tov WrpoTrari^vov kul rov
VopSvalov, fieB' o)v Kal tj]v Xonrrjv MecoTrora-
fiiav, €Ti Be ry-jv 'S.vpiav avTrjv kul ^oivlkijv,
8ta/3a9 Tov Kv(f>pdT')]i', civa /cpcno'i eiXev. eiri
TocrovTov S' e^apde\<; Kal irokiv eKTiae ^ TrXtiaiov
Trj^ ^l0T]pia<i^ fxera^v TavTrj<; re Kal tov Kara
TOV FtV(f)pdTr]v ZevjfiaTo^, rjv (ovo/xaae Tiypavo-
KcpTa, CK ScoSeKa eprj/xoydeicrMv inr avTOV iroXeoyv
'FjXXrjviScov dvBpwTTOVi avvayaycov. €(f)Oy] S'
eTreXOoiv Aeu/coXXo? 6 tw MidpiSaTrj 7roX€pj](Ta<i
Kal Toi)^ /xev olKi']Topa<i ei? ttjv oiKeiav €K(1(ttou
dtreXvcre, to he Krla-fia, rj/xneXe'i ert 6v, KaTe-
(TTraae irpoa^aXwv Kal /xiKpav koo/jltjv KaTeXiirev,
e^tfXaae he Kal t?}? '^vpia<; avTov Kal rf}? Ooi-
viKii<i. htahe^dp,evo<; 8' 'ApTaovd(rhii<; eKelvoV'
T€ft)9 pev T}VTv\ei, (f)iXo<; o)v 'Vwpaioi^, ^ AvTwvtov
he TTpohihoix; HapOvaioi^ ev tm 7rpo9 avTov<i
TToXe/xw, hiKa<; eTiaev, dvaxOel^ yap el<i XXe-
^dvhpeiav inr avTov, hecrp.io'i TropirevOel^ hia
T7](i 7roX,€ft)9 T€(i)<; pev e(f)povpelTo, eireiT dvrjpeOij,
^ TTfpl Uivov, Xylander, for izipiviov ; so the later etlitors.
^ (KTifft, Xylander, for -rlaai ; so the later editors.
^ 'I)377ptos seems corrupt; for conjectures see C. Miiller,
hid. Var. Led. p. 1019.
^ This cannot be the country Iberia ; and, so far as is
known, the region in question had no city of tliat name.
GEOGRAPHY, ii. 14. 15
Tigranes were varied, for at first he was a hostafre
among the Parthians ; and then through them he
obtained the privilege of returning home, they
receiving as reward therefor seventy valleys in
Armenia ; but when he had grown in power,
he not only took these jjlaces back but also
devastated their country, both that about Ninus
and that about Arbela ; and he subjugated to himself
the rulers of Atropcne and Gordyaea, and along
with these the rest of Mesopotamia, and also crossed
the Euphrates and by main strength took Syria itself
and Phoenicia ; and, exalted to this height, he also
founded a city near Iberia,^ between this place
and the Zeugma on the Euphrates ; and, having
gathered peoples thither from twelve Greek cities
which he had laid waste, he named it Tigranocerta ;
but Leucullus, who had waged war against Mithri-
dates, arrived before Tigranes finished his under-
taking and not only dismissed the inhabitants to
their several home-lands but also attacked and
pulled down the city, which was still only half
finished, and left it a small village ; ^ and he drove
Tigranes out of both Syria and Phoenicia. His
successor Artavasdes ^ was indeed prosperous for a
time, while he was a friend to the Romans, but
when he betrayed Antony to the Parthians in his
war against them he j^aid the penalty for it, for
he was carried oft" jirisoner to Alexandreia by Antony
and was paraded in chains through the city ; and
for a time he was kept in prison, but was afterwards
Kramer conjectures "Nisibis" (op. 11. 12. 4); but C.
Miillei-, more plausibly, "Carrhae." Cp. the reference to
"Carrhae" in 16. 2. 23.
2 69 B.C. » See 11. 13. 4.
339
STRABO
(Tvvd7rrovro<; tov 'Aktcukov 7To\e/xov. fier eKeivvv
he irXelov'i i^acriXevaav vtto Kaiaapi Kal 'Pw-
/jLaioi<; ovre'i' Kal vvv eVt crvvi)(€Tai tov avrov
rpoTTov.
16. " ArravTa fxev ovv ra tow Wepaoiv lepa
Kal yiT]8oi Kal ^ Apfievioi TeTifijjKaai, ra Se tj}?
'Ai'aiViSo? ^ 8ia(f)€p6vTa)^ Apjievioi, ev re dWoi<;
IhpvadfievoL tottoi'^, Kal Br] Kal ev rfj ^AKiXtarjvfj.
civaTiOeaaL 8' evravOa 8ov\ov<; Kal SovXa^. Kal
Tovro fiev ov dav/MuaTov, dXXa Kal dvyarepa^i oi
eTTKpavearaTOi tov e6vov<; dvtepovai 7rap6e'vov<i,
at? v6pL0<i earl KaraTropvevOeiaai^ ttoXvv y^povov
■napd TTj dew pLerd TavTa hihocrOai 7rp6^ yd/xov,
ovK d7ra^iovvTO<; ttj Toiavrrj avvoLKelv ovEev6<i.
C 533 roiovTOV Be ri Kal 'HpoSoro? Xeyei to irepl rd<i
AuSa?" TTopveveiv yap dirdcra^;. ovt(o Be (f)i\o-
(f)p6vco<; y^pcovrai roi'i epacrraU, ware Kal ^eviav
irapeypvGL Kal Bwpa dvTiBiBoaai TrXeico 7ToXXdKi<;
77 XapL^dvovaiv, dr e|- eviropwv oikwv iTTf^opT)-
yovfievai,' BexovTat Be ov tov^ TV)(^ovTa<i tmv
^evcov, dXXd pudXiara tov<; utto I'ctov d^id)fj,aTO<;.
1 'AvairiSos, Xylaiulcr, following Epit. and Eustathius
[Dionysius 846), "for TafatSos; so the later editors.
1 1. 93, 199
340
GEOCiRAPHY, ii. 14. 15-16
slain, when the Actian war broke out. After him
several kiiiys reigned, these being subject to Caesar
and the Romans ; and still to-day the country is
governed in the same way.
16. Now the sacred rites of the Persians, one and
all, are held in honour by both the Medes and the
Armenians ; but those of Anaitis are held in ex-
ceptional honour by the Armenians, who have built
temples in her honour in different places, and
especially in Acilisene. Here they dedicate to her
service male and female slaves. This, indeed, is
not a remarkable thing ; but the most illustrious
men of the tribe actually consecrate to her their
daughters while maidens ; and it is the custom for
these first to be prostituted in the temple of the god-
dess for a long time and after this to be given in
marriage ; and no one disdains to live in wedlock with
such a woman. Something of this kind is told also
by Herodotus ^ in his account of the Lydian women,
who, one and all, he says, prostitute themselves.
And they are so kindly disposed to their paramours
that they not only entertain them hospitably but
also exchange presents with them, often giving more
than they receive, inasmuch as the girls from wealthy
homes are supplied with means. However, they
do not admit any man that comes along, but
preferably those of equal rank with themselves.
341
BOOK XIT
IB'
I
1. Kai 1/ K-aTTTraSoKia^ earl Tro\u/j,€p7]<i -re Ka\
av-^va<; 8e8eyp,evij /j.era,3o\d';. oi S' ovv o/xuyXcor-
Toc fxaXicTTd elaiv o'l iK^opi^ofMevoi. 7rpo<; vutov fiev
Tft) K.iXiKi(p Xe'yo/j,6i'a) Taupw, irpo^ eoj 8e ttj
Apfxevla kuI rfj KoX;^tSt koI toI<; fiera^v erepo-
yXcoTTOi'i eOveat, 7rpo<i dpKTOV he tco l^v^eivq)
fiexpi' Tftiv eK^oXoiv tov ''A\vo<i, Trpo? Bvcnv Se rw
re Tcov Tla(f)\ay6va)v eOvei Kal VaXaroyv rwv ttjv
^puyiav i7rot.Krj(rdvTO)V ^ H'^XP'' Aukuovoov koI
K.iXlk(j)v tcov TTjv rpa)(^€Lav K^iXikluv v€/xo/j,eva}v.
2. Kat avTCOv Be rcoi> ofioyXcoTTcov oi iraXaioi
TOv<i ^aTdova<i kuO^ avTOv<i eruTTov, dvTcSiai-
povvTe<; Tot? KaTnrdSo^iv, to? erepoedvecri, Kal iv
rf) Stupid /j.i']aei twv iOvoiv p-era t7]v KinnraBoKLav
eTiOeaav rr)v Kcnaoviav, elra top Kixfypdnjv xal
TO, Trepav eOprj, wcxre Kal Ttjv ^leXiTi]vtiv uirb r^
KuTaovia TdrTeiv, rj fxera^v Kelrai TavTrf<i re kul
TOV Ev(j)pdTov, avvd-mouaa rfj l\.op./xayi]vfjy /xepo^
Te T?}? KaTTTra^o/tia? earl SeKUTov Kara ttju ei9
BcKa (TTpuTTjyia^ hiaipeaiv tt]<; ;^aipa?. ovtco yap
C 534 B>] ol KuO^ rip,d<i /3aai,XeL<i oi Trpo 'Ap^eXdou
^ Before sari Corais ami Meiiieke insert S'.
* inoiKTjffdvrwy, Corais, for [UToiKriaivTUiv ; so the later
editors.
344
BOOK XII
I
1.^ Cappadocia, also, is a country of many parts
and has undergone numerous changes. Howevei*,
tiie inhabitants who speak the same hmgiiage are,
generally speaking, those who are bounded on the
south by the "■ Cilician " Taurus, as it is called, and
on the east by Armenia and Colchis and by the
intervening peoples who speak a different group of
languages, and on the north by the Euxine as far
as the outlets of the Halys River, and on the west
both by the tribe of the Paphlagonians and by those
Galatae who settled in Phrygia and extended as far
as the Lycaonians and those Cilicians who occupy
Cilicia Tracheia.^
2. Now as for the tribes themselves which speak
the same language, the ancients set one of them,
the Cataonians, by themselves, contradistinguishing
them from the Cappadocians, regarding the latter
as a different tribe ; and in their enumeration of the
tribes they placed Cataonia after Cappadocia, and
then placed the Euphrates and the tribes beyond it
so as to include in Cataonia Melitene, which lies
between Cataonia and the Euphrates, borders on
Commagene, and, according to the division of Cap-
padocia into ten prefectures, is a tenth portion of
the country. Indeed, it was in this way that the
kings in my time who preceded Archeliius held
1 From Xylander to Meineke the editors agree that a
portion of text at the beginning of this Book is missing.
- " Rugged " Cilicia,
345
STRABO
hiarera'y^evriv ely^ov ttjv yyefioviav tj}? KaTnra-
hoKia';' SeKuTOV 8' icrrl /u,epo^ koI i) J^araovia.
Ka& rjixa'^ he el;^6 crTpaTijyov eKarepa lBiov ovre
S' eK T^? StaXcKTov hia^opa<; tlvo<; iv TovToi<i
Trpo? Toy? dWovi; KaTTTraSo/ca? e/j.cpaivop.evij'i,
ovT€ €K ^ T(ov dW(i)v idoiv,^ Ouv/xaajov 7rco9
r]<^dvL(nai Te\ew<i rd (Tt]fiela t>}9 dWoedviaf;.
rj(Tav S' ovv Sicopicrfiei'Di, irpocreKTrjaaTo 8' avrov^
'Apiapddrji; 6 irpoiTO'; TrpoaayopevOeU Kmnra-
BoKcov /SacrtXey?.
3, "EcTTt 8' oyatrep x^PPOV7](Tov fieydXrjf; la6/j,o<;
ovTO<i, ac^tyyop-evofi 6aXd7Tai<i hvat, rfj re tov
'IcrcriKov koXttov p-^xpi rr}? Tpa')(^ela'i KtA-t/cta?
Koi rfj TOV Kv^elvov fiera^v %ivco7n]^ re Kal tv'}?
Tcov Ti(3apr]vcov vapaXla^' ivT6<i Be tov ladp^ov
Xiyofiev '^eppovrjaov ttjv irpoaecnrepiov rot? KaTr-
TrdSo^iv uTraaav, rjv 'l\p6hoTo<i /xev ivTo<; " AXvof;
KaXel' avTTj ydp earTiv, r}? rjp^ev aTrdcnji; Kpolaa,
Xeyei 5' avTov €KeLvo<i Tvpavvov edvicov tcov eVro?
" AXvof iroTapLOV. ol he vvv ttjv eVro? tov Tavpov
KaXovaiv 'Aaiav, 6/j,o)iwp.o)^ ttj oXtj i)ireip(p
TavTTjv ^ Aaiav TrpoaayopevovTe^. Trepie-^eTaL 8
iv avTrj irpoiTa p,ev eOvti Ta diro tt)? dvaToXr]<;
TlaipXayove^ t€ kui ^pvye<i koi AvKdova, erreiTa
]^l0vvol Kal MuaOl KuI TJ ^RTTLfCTTJTO^;, €TL he
Tpwa? /cat 'l^XXrjaTrovTia, p,eTa he TovTOVf eVt
daXuTTTj p,ep 'FjXXi'jvcov oX t6 AtoXet? Ka\ "leoi/e?,
Twy S' dXXoyv Ka/969 re zeal Avkioi, ev he ttj
fxea-oyaia Avhoi. irepl p-ev ovv twv dXXcov
ipovp,€v vaTepov.
^ TTJr, before rcSf &\\a>v, is rightly omitted by oz
* iBuf c instead of idvwv ; so the editors.
346
GEOGRAPHY, 12. i. 2-3
their several prefectures over Cappadocia. And
Cataonia^ also, is a tenth portion of Cappadocia. In
my time each of the two countries had its own
prefect ; but since, as compared with the other Cappa-
docians, there is no difference to be seen either in
the language or in any other usages of the Cata-
onians, it is remarkable how utterly all signs of their
being a different tribe have disappeared. At any
rate, they were once a distinct tribe, but they were
annexed by Ariarathes, the first man to be called
king of the Cappadocians.
3. Cappadocia constitutes the isthmus, as it were,
of a large peninsula bounded by two seas, by that
of the Issian Gulf as far as Cilicia Traclieia and
by that of the Euxine as far as Sinope and the
coast of the Tibareni. I mean by "peninsula"
all the country which is west of Cappadocia this
side the isthmus, which by Herodotus is called
"the country this side the Halys River"; for this
is the country which in its entirety was ruled by
Croesus, whom Herodotus calls the tyrant of the
tribes this side the Halys River.^ However, the
writers of to-day give the name of Asia to the
country this side the Taurus, applying to this country
the same name as to the whole continent ot Asia.
This Asia comprises the first nations on the east,
the Paphlagonians and Phrygians and Lycaonians,
and then the Bithynians and Mysians and the
Epictetus,- and, besides these, the Troad and
Hellespontia, and after these, on the sea, the
Aeolians and lonians, who are Greeks, and, among
the rest, the Carians and Lycians, and, in the
interior, the Lydians. As for the other tribes, I
.shall speak of them later.
* 1. 6, 28. * The territory later " Acquired " (2. 5. .SI).
347
VOL. v. M
STRABO
4. Tr)P Be K.aTT7ra8oKLav ei<; Svo crarpaTreia^
ixepicrdeicrav vtto tcov llepawv TrapaXa^ovre^
yia>ceB6ve<i -rrepielhov ^ to, fiev €k6vt€<; to, 6'
dKOVTe<? ei? ^aaCKeia'^ dvrl aarpaireLOiV irepi-
crraaav wv ttjv fiev tOico? KaTTTraSoKLav wvo/xa-
aav Kol 7r/oo9 tw Taypo) /cat vr] Aia fieydXyv
KaTTTraSoKiav, ttjv he Wovtov, ol he rrjv tt/jo? tw
IIovTfp KaTTTraSoKiav. t% he /xeydXri^; KaTnra-
hoKLa<; vvv pLev ovk icrpev iro) rrjv ^ hLara^iv reXev-
TrjaavTO<i yap tqv jSlov ^ A^p^eXdov rov ^acnXev-
cravTO's, eyvw Katcrdp re Kal i) crvyKXy]TO<; eTrap')(^iav
elvat 'PcopaLcov auT7]v. eV eKeivov he koI tcov
irpo avTou ^acriXeoov ei? heKa <TTpaTi]yLa<; htTjpij-
IxevTj's T7]<; '^(^(opa^, irevre p,ev i^T^rd^ovro al irpo^
T(f> Tavpo), yieXtTTjvt], K-araovla, KlXiklu, 'Tva-
vtTi<;, Tap(TavpiTi,<;' Treine he Xonral Kaoviavarivrj,^
^apyapavcrrjvy'],'^ Sapaov7]vi], Kapavrjvj], Mopt-
p,y]V7],^ Trpocreyivero h' varepov Trapd Paypalwv
€K T?}? KtXiKfa^; TOL^^ irpo ^ Ap-)(eXdov Kal evheKdrrj
C 535 crrpaTrjyia, -q irepl K.a<Trd^aXd re Kal Kv/3i(TTpa
pexpt T% 'AvTiTrdrpov rov Xrjarov Aep^r]'^, rat
he Wp)(e\dfp Kal rj rpa^ela irepl KXaLovdcrav
KtXiKitt Kal irdaa i) rn Treipartjpia avanjcrapevr}.
^ -rrfpidSou, Xylander, for nepieiKov ; so the later editors.
- TTO) Trjv, Tyrwhitt, for irpiirr^y ; SO the editors.
' Aaoviava-riff), Kramer, for Aooi'crai'o'Tj^T? /, Aaoi/iroiTTjvri other
MSS.
* ^apyapava-nvij , Tzschucke, for ^apyavffijvii.
* MoptuTii'rl, Tzschucke, for 'Pi^vrjvrivri DHior, 'Ptfivrivri Cx:,
yiopafj.Tivr] Epit.
348
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 1.4
4. Cappadocia was divided into two satrapies by
the Persians at the time when it was taken over
by the Macedonians ; the Macedonians willingly
allowed one part of the country, but unwillingly
the other, to change to kingdoms instead of
satrapies ; and one of these kingdoms they named
" Cappadocia Proper " and " Cappadocia near Tau-
rus," and even "Greater Cappadocia," and the
other they named " Pontus," though others named
it Cappadocia Pontica. As for Greater Cappadocia,
we at present do not yet know its administrative
divisions,^ for after the death of king Archelaiis
Caesar 2 and the senate decreed that it was a Roman
province. But when, in the reign of Archelaiis and
of the kings who preceded him, the country was
divided into ten prefectures, those near the Taurus
were reckoned as five in number, I mean Melitene,
Cataonia, Cilicia, Tyanitis, and Garsauritis ; and
Laviansene, Sargarausene, Saravene, Chamanene, and
Morimene as the remaining five. The Romans
later assigned to the predecessors of Archelaiis an
eleventh prefecture, taken from Cilicia, I mean the
country round Castabala and Cybistra, extending
to Derbe, which last had belonged to Antipater the
pirate ; and to Archelaiis they further assigned the
part of Cilicia Tracheia round Elaeussa,andalso all the
country that had organised the business of piracy.
* A.D. 17. ' Tiberius Caesar.
* roh E, T^s other M8S.
349
STRABO
II
1. "EcTTt h rj fj.ep ^leXiTTji'r] TTapaTrXrjaLa rfj
Ko/Jiuayrjvfj, Trdaa <yap eari Tol<i 7]fiepoi,<; 8evBpoL<;
KaTacf)VTO'i, fiovr) t% aW?/? Kainra^oKLa^, ware
Kol eXaiov (pepeiv koI rov ^lovapiri]v olvov Tot<>
'EiWrjviKoc<; ivdfiiWoji- avriKeirai d€ rfj "^(ocfyTjvfj,
fieaov exovaa rov Kv(f)pdri]v rrorapLOV Kal avrrj
Koi^ 7] K.ofj,/xayT]vi], 6fiopo<; ovaa. ea-n 8e (f)pou-
piov a^ioXoyov r6)v KamraSoKcov iv rfj rrepaia
T6/u,Laa. rovro S' eirpcWrj /xev r5> '^co^tjvw ra\dv-
rwv CKarov, vcrrepov Be iB(op7](Taro AevKoXko<; rut
KaTTTTfiSoKi avarparevaavri dpiarelov Kara rov
irpo'i yUdpiSdrtjv TToXefiov.
2. 'H Be Karaoi'LU irXarv /tal koTXov iari
TreBiov nd/jLcpopov ttXjjv rcov detOaXwv. rrepcKeirai
5' opt] dX\a re Kal 'ApLavo<i e'/c rov Trpo? vorov
/xepovf, drroaTraa-fxa ov rov K.iXiKiov Tavpov, Kal
6 'AvrLravpof, et? rdvavria dTreppwyco^. 6 fiev
yap 'Ayuavo? eVl rr]v K^iXiKiav kuI rrjv 'l.vpiaKrjv
cKreiverai ddXarrav rrpo'i rtjv eairepav dtro rrj<;
Karaoi'ta? Kal rov vorov, rjj Be roiavrr) Biaard(rei
TrepiKXeiet rov 'laaiKov koXttov diravra kuI rd
fxera^v rwv K.iXlkcov rreBia rrpo^ rov Tavpov 6 B^
Wvriravpo<; ivl rd<; dpKrovs eyKeKXirai Kal puKpov
eiTiXafi^dvet rcov dvaroXwv, elr el<; rrjv pieaoyaiav
reXevra.
3. 'Er Be ra ^Avnravpu) rovrw ^aOel<; Kal
crrevoi elcriv avXcove^, ev ol? 'iBpvrai rd K.6fiava
Kal ro rrj<; 'Ei/you? lepov, rjv^ eKelvoi Ma ovofid-
^ KOii, Xylander inserts.
^ ^v. Groskurd, for 2 ; so Meineke.
35°
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 2. 1-3
11
1. Melitene is simil;ir to Coinuiagene, for the
whole of it is planted with fruit-trees, the only
country in all Cappadocia of which this is true, so
that it produces, not only the olive, but also the
Monarite wine, which rivals the Greek wines.
It is situated opposite to Sophene ; and the
Euphrates River flows between it and Commagenc,
which latter borders on it. On the far side of the
river is a noteworthy fortress belonging to the
Cappadocians, Tomisa by name. This was sold to
the ruler of Sophene for oiie hundred talents, but
later was presented by Leucullus as a meed of
valour to the ruler of Cappadocia who took the
field with him in the war against Mithridates.
2. Cataonia is a broad hollow plain, and produces
everything except evei*green-trees. It is surrounded
on its southern side by mountains, among others
by the Amanus, which is a branch of the Cilician
Taurus, and by the Antitaurus, which branches off
in the opposite direction ; for the Amanus extends
front Cataonia to Cilicia and the Syrian Sea towards
the west and south, and in this intervening space
it surrounds the whole of the Gulf of Issus and tlie
intervening plains of the Cilicians which lie towards
the Taurus. But the Antitaurus inclines to the
north and takes a slightly easterly direction, and
then terminates in the interior of the countiy.
3. In this Antitaurus are deep and narrow valleys,
in which are situated Comana and the temple of
Enyo/ whom the people there call " Ma." It is
1 Goddess of war {Iliad 5. 333).
STRABO
^ova-f TToXi^ h eariv a^ioXoyo-;, irXecaroi' jxevrot
TO ^ rwv d€0(f)oprjTcov 7T\rjdo<^ Kai to twv iepoBou-
\(i)v iv aiirfj. Karaot'e? Se elaiv ol €voikovvt€<;,
dXX.(o<; fiev vtto tw fiaatXel TeTayfievoi, rov Be
tepeo)? vTruKOvovres ro irXeov 6 Se rov d' iepov
Kvpi.o'i icTTt Kal Twi/ UpoBovXcoi', o'l Kara rr)v
TjfieTepav ifrihrifiiav irXeiov^ y)(jav rcov e^UKia-
')^(,\icov, dvSpe^ o/iov yvvai^i. TrpoaKeirac he tu>
lepui KCLi X^P^ TToWij, KapTTOurai 3' o lepev^ rrjv
irpoaohov, Kal ecrriv ovto<: BevTepo<; Kara ri/xyv
iv ^ TT) KaTTTTaBoKLa. /xerd rov /3acri\ea' a)<? S' eVt
TO TToXv Tov avrov yevovi rjaav ol lepei<i TOif
/3aaiXeuai. rd he lepd ravra BokcI OpeaTr}<i
fierd Trj<i uSeX(f)r]'i Icpcyeveia^ KOfxiaai Sevpo diro
tt}? TavpiKi}<; 1,Kv6ia^, rd t/;? TavporroXov
''Apre/j.iBo^, ivravOa he Kal ttjv TrevOipLov KOfUjv
diroOeadai, d(f ri<i Kal rovvofia rfj iroXei. hid
C 536 f^^^ ovv TJ]<; 7roX.e&)9 ravrrj^; 6 '2dpo<; pel 7rorafi6<i,
Kal hid TOiV (TVvayKeiwv ^ tov Tauyoou hieKirepaiov-
Tai irpo^ rd tmv KiXIkcov irehia Kal to viroKei-
p.evov TTeXayo^.
4. Ata he rrj^ Karaot'ta? o Tlvpap.o<; ttXcoto^,
e/c p.ecrov rov irehiov Ta? irrjyd^ ^X^^' ^'^^'^ he
/36dpoi d^ioXoyo^, hi ov KaOopdv ^ ecTTL to vhtop
v7rocf)ep6p.€i'OV KpvTTTOi^ H'^XP'- "^oXXov hcacTTij-
/uaTO? iiTTo 7^9, etT* dvaTeXXov et? Ti]v eTTK^dveiav
T(p he KaOievTt aKovTiov dva>6ev et? tov ^odpov i)
^ia TOV vhaTO^ avTiirpuTTei toctovtov, ware fi6Xi<i
1 TO, inserted by i. ' eV, Corais inserts.
^ (TwayKfiSiv, the editors, for avvayyelwv oxz, awayKiinv
other MSS.
* KaOopav, Tyrwhitt, for Kudapoy ; so the editors.
352
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 2. 3-4
a considerable city ; its inhabitants, however^ consist
mostly of the divinely inspired people and the
temple-servants who live in it. Its inhabitants arc
Cataonians, who^ thou<Th in a general way classed
as subject to the kin<>-, are in most respects
subject to the priest. The priest is master of the
temple, and also of the temple-servants, who on
my sojourn there were more than six thousand in
number, men and women together. Also, con-
siderable territory belongs to the temple, and the
revenue is enjoyed by the priest. He is second in
rank in Cappadocia after the king ; and in general
the priests belonged to the same family as the
kings. It is thought that Orestes, with his sister
Iphigeneia, brought these sacred rites here from the
Tauric Scythia, the rites in honour of Artemis
Tauropolus, and that here they also deposited the
hair ' of mourning ; whence the city's name. Now
the Sarus River flows through this city and passes
out through the gorges of tlie Taurus to the plains
of the Cilicians and to the sea that lies below
them.
4. But the Pyramus, a navigable river with its
sources in the middle of the plain, flows through
Cataonia. There is a notable pit in the earth
through which one can seethe water as it runs into
a long hidden passage underground and then rises to
the surface. If one lets down a javelin from above
into the pit,^ the force of the water resists so strongly
that the javelin can hardly be immersed in it. But
* In Greek, "Koine," the name of the city being
"Komana, " or, translated into English, "Comana."
"^ At the outlet, of course.
353
STRABO
0aTTTi^€a$af dTrXeVco ^ Be ^ddei koL TrXcnei
Tro\v<; iv€)(del<; eireihav crvi'dyjrrj tm Tavpo), irapd-
So^ov Xafi^dvei rrjv crvva'ywyi'^v, 7rapdSo^o<i Be
Koi i) BiaKoirij rov 6pov<i earl, Bi J79 d'yerai to
peWpov Kaddirep yap ev ral^ p'tjy/xa Xa^ovaai^
irerpai'i Kal cr-^i(T0€i,aai'i BL)(^a to.^ Kara rrjv
erepav 6^0^(0.^ ofioXoyov^; elvac avixjBaivei rat? Kara
TTjv erepav el(ro)(^ai<i, coare kuv (rvvapp.oadyvai
BvvaaBai, outw? e'lBofxev koI Ta9 v7repKeifj.eva<; rou
irorap-ov irerpa^ eKUTepcodev (T\eB6v ri /ifc'x/3t tmu
uKpcopetcov dvareivovaa^ ev BiaaTacreL Bvelv y
rpiMV TrXiOpcov, dvTiKeifxeva i')(ovaa<; to. KOiXa
Tat? e^o)(^ai'i' ro Be eBa(^o<i to /lera^v ttuv ire-
rpivov, ^aOv ri koI arevov reXeo)? e^ov Bia jjueaov
prjy/xa, ware kuX Kvva koX Xayo) BidXXecrOai,.
TOVTo 8* e'cTTi TO peW pov rov iTorap.ov, dy^pi
■)(elXov<; irXype^, o^eTw " TrXdrei TTpoaeoiKo^, Bid
Be TTJV (TKoXtoTrjTa koi ttjv eK ToaovTOV avvayco-
yi]v Kul TO ^ Tj}? (jiupayyo<^ ^ddo<; evdix; rol^
TToppwOev irpocrioixxtv yfro(f)0<i jSpovrfj rrpocnrLTr-
Tei TrapaTvX-qcno'i- BieK0a[v(ov Be to, oprj rocravTijv
Kardyet "Xpyv iirl OdXarTav, ttjv fiev ck t/}?
K.aTaovLa<i, ttjv Be e'/c tu>v KiXlkcov TveBicov, (oaTe
err avTu> kul ')(p'>]afio<i e/CTreTTTOJ/cco? (peperai
T0L0VT0<;-
' EacTCTat eacrofxevoif, ore Ilvpafio^ dpyupoBi'i>t]<i,*
jjiova 7rpo)(6o)v,^ leprjv e<i Kvirpov lktjtui.
* dirKfTif), corr. in C, for air\wTii> ; but Corais, from conj. of
T3'rwhitt, writes avrh r^.
* oxfTO), Corais, for oxfrov ; so the later editors, though
Kramer conj. ov after oxe'ry.
* 5m, after to, Meineke, from conj. of Kramer, deletes ;
others exchange the positions of the two words.
354
GEOGRAPHY.
12. 2. 4
although it flows in great volume because of its
immense depth and breadth, yet, when it reaches
the Taurus, it undergoes a remarkable contraction ;
and remarkable also is the cleft of the mountain
through which the stream is carried ; for, as in the
case of rocks which have been broken and split
into two parts, the projections on either side
correspond so exactly to the cavities on the other
that they could be fitted together, so it was in the
case of the rocks I saw there, which, lying above the
river on either side and reaching almost to the
summit of the mountain at a distance of two or
three plethra from each other, had cavities corres-
ponding with the opposite projections. The whole
intervening bed is rock, and it has a cleft through
the middle which is deep and so extremely narrow
that a dog or hare could leap across it. This cleft
is the channel of the river, is full to the brim, and
in breadth resembles a canal ; but on account of
the crookedness of its course and its great con-
traction in width and the depth of the gorge, a
noise like thunder strikes the ears of travellers long
before they reach it. In passing out through the
mountains it brings down so much silt to the sea,
partly from Cataonia and partly from the Cilician
plains, that even an oracle is reported as having been
given out in reference to it, as follows : " Men that
are yet to be shall experience this at the time when
the Pyramus of the silver eddies shall silt up its
sacred sea-beach and come to Cyprus." ^ Indeed,
' Cf. quotation of the same oracle in 1. 3. 7.
* apyvpoZivris, Meineke, following Epitome and Oracida
tiibyll. p. 515, for flipvoSivris.
* wpox^i^y, for irpoxfuy, as read in thi.s text i»^ I. 3. S.
355
STRABO
•napaTrXrjcnov '^dp ti KUKet (7v/jij3aLV€i Kal iv
AlyvTrro), tou ISetXov 7rpo(T€^r]Tr€ipovvTo<i del ttji'
OdXaTTav rfj 7rpoa-)(^oja€i- Kado Kal 'HpoSoTO? fiev
hoipov Tov TTorafMOv Trjv Aljvtttov eiirev, 6 iroir]-
T^9 8e rrjv ^dpov TreXayiav iiirdp^ai, irporepov
ovx f^^ ^ vvvl Trpoayeiov ovaav rfi Alyvina).
C 537 5.^ Tpirr] 8' iarlv lepatavvrj Ato9 Aaici/jov,^ Xec-
TTO/xev)] rainri<;, d^i6\oyo<; S' 6p.(o<;. ivravda S'
ecnl XaKKO^ dXfivpov i/Saro?, d^ioXoyov Xifivrj^;
e)((i)v Treplfierpov, 6(})puai kX€l6/jL€vo^ vyjrrjXal^ re
Kal 6pdiai<^, war ex^iv Kardj3acnv KXifxa/cooSi]' ru
h vScop ovr^ av^eaOal (paaii/, ovr drroppvcnv
e^j^iv ovSa/xov (pavepdv.
6. HoXtv S" ovre ro rcov K.ara6va>v e%et rrehiov
oijB' rj M.eXtr'fjVT], cfypovpia S' epvpLvd irrl rcov opSiv,
rd re ^A^dfiopa Kal ro AdarapKov, o rrepippelrai
rw K^ap/iidXa Trora/xo). e;^et Se Kal lepov ro rov
Kaxa'oi^o? 'AttoWw^o?, Kad' oXov rifMcofievov rrjv
J^aTTTraSoKLav, rroirjaa/jiivcov d(f)Lhpv/j.ara dir^
avTOV. ovBe at aXXai arparriyiaL rroXei^ e^ovai,
7rXr)V BveiV rcov Se Xolttcov arparrjyicav ev fiev rfj
'^apyapavarjvfj^ ttoXlx^vcov icrriv ' Upwa Kal
irora/xo^ K.apfMdXa<;,^ 69 Kal avro<; et? rr]V Kt-
XiKiav iK8iBo)(Tiv ev Be ral^ dXXai'i 6 re "Apya,
epv/jLa vyln]X6v tt/jo? rw Tavpo), Kal rd Natpa, b
^ ovx' ajs, Corais, for oviria; so Meineke.
* § 5 seems to belong after § 6, as Kramer points out.
Meineke transposes it in his text.
* AaKiyjou, Jones, fromconj. of C. Miiller, for AaKln oi). Tyr-
whitt conj. AaKii\vov. Meineke, citing Marcellinus 23. 6, and
Philostratus Vit. ApoUnnii, emends to 'AcrBafiaiov,
* ^apyapav<Ti)VTi , Tzschucke, for 'S.apyapavaivT),
* KapyuoAas, Corais, for KdpixaKos.
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 2. 4-6
something similar to this takes place also in Egypt,
since the Nile is always turning the sea into dry-
land by throwing out silt. Accordingly, Herodotus *
calls Egypt "the gift of the Nile," while Homer ^
speaks of Pharos as " being out in the open sea,"
since in earlier times it was not, as now, connected
with the mainland of Egypt.^
5.* The third in rank is the priesthood of Zeus
Dacieus,^ which, though inferior to that of Enyo,
is noteworthy. At this place there is a reservoir
of salt water which has the circumference of a
considerable lake ; it is shut in by brows of hills
so higli and steep that people go down to it by
ladder-like steps. The water, they say, neither
increases nor an3vvhere has a visible outflow.
6. Neither the plain of the Cataonians nor the
country Melitene has a city, but they have strong-
holds on the mountains, I mean Azamora and
Dastarcum ; and round the latter flows the Carmalas
River. It contains also a temple, that of the Cataonian
Apollo, which is held in honour thoughout the whole
of Cappadocia, the Cappadocians having made it the
model of temples of their own. Neither do the
other prefectures, except two, contain cities ; and of
the remaining prefectures, Sargarausene contains a
small town Herpa, and also the Carmalas River, this
too^ emptying into the Cilician Sea. In the other
prefectures are Argos, a lofty stronghold near tlie
Taurus, and Nora, now called Neroassus, in which
1 2. 5. * Od. 4. 354.
' i.e. "has become, in a senise, a peninsula " (1. 3. 17).
* See critical note.
^ At Morimenes (see next paragraph).
« Like theSarus (12. 2. 3).
.357
STRABO
vvv KaXelrai Nrypoacrcro?, iu co Kvfxevrj'i iroXiop-
KOVfM€VO<i dvT€(T^€ TToXvv ')(^povov' Kad^ rjfia^ Be
^Lcrivov inrrjp^e ')(p7]fMaTO(f)v\dKiov rov eTnOe/jiei ov
rfj KainrahoKwv ap')(^, tovtov 5' rjv Kal ra
K.d8r]va, ^aaiXeiov Kal 7r6\eco<; KaraaKevrjv exov
eari Be kol eVt t(ov opcov^ tmv Av/caoviKMv rd
Tapcravipa'- KcofioTTo'X.L';' Xeyerat^ virdp^ai iroTe
Kal avTij fiTjT poTz o\L<i rfj'i -y^copa^i. iv Be rfj Mo-
pi/xtjvfj t6 lepov Tov iv Ovy]vdaoi<i Ato?, lepoBov-
\cov KaroiKLav exov Tpt.axt\^(^v crx^Bov ri kuI
XOiypav lepdv evKapirov, Trapexovcrav irpocroBov
iviavaiov raXavroyv TTevreKaiBeKa tw leper Kal
OUTO? * ecTTi Bid ^iov, KaOdirep Kal 6 iv Ko/iaVot?,
Kal Bevrepevei, Kard Tifirjv /u,er iKelvov.
7. Ayo Be exovcrL fxovov arpartjyLai 7roXet9. ^7
fiev TvaviTi^ rd Tuava, viroTreiTTOiKvlav ra Tavprn
r&) Kard ra? K.i\iKla(; irvXa'i, Kad^ 09 evTrereara-
rai Kal KOivorarai Trdaiv elaiv at el^ rr}v KiXtKiav
Kal rtjv ^vplav virep^oXai' KaXelrai Be Kvae/Seia
17 TTpo? ra) Tavpw' dyadrj Be Kal 7reBtd<; ?; irXeiarT} .
rd Be Tvava iTTLKeirac ;^<w/uaTt 1.e/jLtpdfiiBo<; rerei-
XtoTfJi'it^fp KaX(o<i. ov TToXv 3' dirwOev raurrj^ iarl
rd re K.aard/SaXa Kal rd Kv/3iarpa, en fxdXXov
ra> opei irXTjaid^ovra iroXicrp.ara' wv iv rol<i
K.aara^dXoi<; earl ro t% Ilepaaia<; ^Apre/xiBo<;
lepov, OTTOv (f^acrl rd<i lepeia<; ryvfj,voL<i roU rroal Bi
dv6paKid<; ^aBi^eiv drraOel'i' Kavravda Be revet
rrjv avrtjv OpvXovaiv laroplav ri]v irepl rov
'OpecTTOu Kal rrj^ TavpoiroXov, Uepaaiav KeKXrja-
^ ZpcDV, Corais, for 6pS>y.
^ CT>hilrw read ra yap ^aveipd (cp. Tdpffdvipd in 12. 2. 10).
' After \fyerai Meineke inserts 5'.
358
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 2. 6-7
Eumenes held out against a siege for a long time.
In my time it served as the treasury of Sisines, who
made an attack upon the empire of the Cappadocians.
To him belonged also Cadena, which had the royal
palace and had the aspect of a city. Situated on the
borders of Lycaonia is also a town called Garsauira.
This too is said once to have been the metropolis of
the country. In Morimene, at Venasa, is the temple
of the Venasian Zeus, which has a settlement of
almost three thousand temple-servants and also a
sacred territory that is very productive, affording
the priest a yearly revenue of fifteen talents. He,
too, is priest for life, as is the priest at Comana, and
is second in rank after him,
7. Only two prefectures have cities, Tyanitis the
city Tyana, which lies below the Taurus at the
Cilician Gates, where for all is the easiest and most
commonly used pass into Cilicia and Syria. It is
called " Eusebeia near the Taurus " ; and its territory
is for the most part fertile and level. Tyana is
situated upon a mound of Semiramis,^ which is
beautifully fortified. Not far from this city are
Castabala and Cybistra, towns still nearer to the
mountain. At Castabala is the temple of the Pera-
sian Artemis, where the priestesses, it is said, walk
with naked feet over hot embers without pain. And
here, too, some tell us over and over the same story
of Orestes and Tauropolus,^ asserting that she was
^ Numerous mounds were ascribed to Semiramia (see
16. 1. 3).
* i.e. Artemis Tauropolus (see 12. 2. 3).
* After ovTos Meineke inserts 5'.
359
STRABO
Oai <^d(7Kovje^ Bia ro irepaOev KO^LaOrjvai. ev
fxkv 8r] rfj TuavLTiBi crrparriyia tmv \e-)(^0eLcr6iV
Sexa eVri 7r6\i<i ^ ra Tvava (Ta<; 8' €7TtKT)jTov^
ov avvaptO/xco Taurai<;, ra Kacrrd^aXa koI ra
Kv/Siarpa koI to, iv rfj rpa')(eLa KiXiklo,, ev y
T7JV 'EXaiovcraav v^)aiov euKapirov^ avveKTiaev
\\pX^Xao<i d^ioXoyojs, fcal to irXeov iviavOa 8ie-
rpi^ev), iv Be rfj KiXiklo, KoXov/ievr] to. Ma^a/ca,
C 538 t] firjT poTToXi.'i Tov eOvou-;' KaXelrai 5' Evae/Seia
Kal avri], eTTLKXiiatv 7) 7rpo<; tw Apyalo)' Kelrai
yap VTTO T(p Wpyaiw opei Trdvrcov v\jfrjXordT(p
Kal dveKXenrrov ytovi, ttjv uKpcopeiav eyovTi, dcj)'
57? (fjaalv oi dva^aivovTe<; {ouroi 8' elalv oXiyoi)
KaTOTTTeveaOai rat? al6piaL<i dfi(j)fo rd treXdyrf,
TO re YlovriKOV Kal ro 'laaiKov. rd fiev ovv
aXXa d(f)vri vrpo? avvoiKccrpov e';^et TroXeto?,
dvvBp6<; re ydp iari Kal dvcox^po^ Bid re rrjv 6X1-
ycopiav rcov r}ye/J,6vcov Kal dreixicrro^ {rd)((i Be
Kal eTTirrjBe'i, I'va fiij, &)? epu/xari TreiroiOore'i
ru> reix^t crcpoBpa, Xrjrrrevoiev^ Treolov oiKovvr€<i
X6(f>ov<i virepBe^iov<; exovre<i Kal dvep,^aXel<;).^ Kal
rd kvkXw Be ;^aj/3ta e';\;ef reXew^ d(f)opa Kal
dyecopyijra, Kanrep ovra ireBivd' dXX ecrnv
ufM/xdiB}] Kat vTToTrerpa. puKpov B' en Trpoiovat,
Kal 7rvpL\i]7rra rrehia Kal fxecrrd ^oOpcov^ 7rf/5o?
errl araBiov<; rroXXov^^ ware iroppwdev rj KO/xiBi]
' TToAij, Jones, for iroAitr/xa.
* Instead of eSKapnov E has evKatpop.
^ XTjcrrtvoKv, Xylander, for incrTtvoiev ; so the later editors.
* avin&aXils, L. Kayser (Ncuc Jahrhiicher 69, 262), for
ifj.PaXe'ts. Meineke follows MSS. ; Kramer suggests emending
Kal to ovK ; Miiller-Diibner insert ovx after km. z, however,
omits Ko! efi8a\f?s.
360
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 2. 7
called " Perasian '' because she was brought "from
the other side." ^ So then, in the prefecture Tjanitis,
one of the ten above mentioned is Tyana (I am not
enumerating along with these prefectures those that
were acquired later, I mean Castabala and Cybistra
and the places in Cilicia Tracheia,^ where is Elaeussa,
a very fertile island, which was settled in a note-
worthy manner by Archelaus, who spent the greater
part of his time there), whereas Mazaca, the
metropolis of the tribe, is in the Cilician prefecture,
as it is called. This city, too, is called " Eusebeia,"
with the additional words " near the Argaeus," for it
is situated below the Argaeus, the highest mountain
of all, whose summit never fails to have snow upon
it ; and those who ascend it (those are few) say that
in clear weather both seas, both the Pontus and the
Issian Sea, are visible from it. Now in general Mazaca
is not naturally a suitable place for the founding
of a city, for it is without water and unfortified bj'
nature ; and, because of the neglect of the prefects,
it is also without walls (perhaps intentionally so, in
order that people inhabiting a plain, with hills above
it that were advantageous and beyond range of
missiles, might not, through too much reliance upon
the wall as a fortification, engage in plundering).
Further, the districts all round are utterly barren
and untilled, although they are level ; but tiiey are
sandy and are rocky underneath. And, proceeding
a little farther on, one comes to plains extending
over many stadia that are volcanic and full of fire-
pits ; and therefore the necessaries of life must be
1 "perathen." " Cf. 12. 1.4.
* fiSOpwv, Xylander, for 06.6ptcv (fidpaOpu hi, and D man.
sec. ) ; so the later editors.
361
STRABO
T(av inirijheloov. Kal ro hoKovv hk 7r\(oi'€KTijn(i
TrapaKel/jLevov e^ei klvSvvov' a^vXov yap vvap-
X0V(T7](; (TX^ehov ri Tr)9 crvfi7rda>]^ KaTTTraSo/ft'c*?,
'Apyalo^ ep^et irepiKeipievov BpvpLov, ware iy-
yvdev 6 ^v\i(Tfj.o<; TrdpecrTiv, aXX ol uTTO/ceifxeict
Tft) Spv/xw TOTTot Kal avTol TToWax^v TTvpa
exovacv, dfia he Kal ix^vhpoi elai "^I'XP^p voari,
ovre Tov 7rvpo<i ovre rou vBaTO'i et? ri/v eVt-
(pdveiav iKKvrrrovTO'i. wcrTC Kal irod^eiv ttjv
TrXeiaTrjv' cgti S' ottov Kal e\6)Se^ €<tti to
eha(\)o<;, Kal vvKTcop e^dTrrovrai (f)\6y€<i dir
avTou. 01 fiep ovv e/j,7reipoi (f>v\aTro/x€voi rov
^vXicTfiov TTOiovuTai, Tot? Se TToXXot? Ki,vBvio<s
eari, Kal /xdXiaTa to6? kti]i>€<xi,v, €fi7rl7TTova(v
eh dSr/'Xof"? ^6Qpov<; TTfpo?.
8. "EffTt he Kal TTora/io^ iv rfo irehiro rto irpo
rri<; 7r6Xe&)9, MeXa? KuXov/xevo^;, oaov rerrapd-
KovTa crrah'tov^ htexf^v tt)^ TroXetu?, iv Taireivo-
Tepw rf/? TToXeo)? ^&)/3i&) rd<; Trrjydq '^X.^''^'- Tavrt]
jxev ovv dxPV^^'^o^; avroU earlv, ovx vTrephe^tov
exo)v TO pevfxa, et? eXrj he Kal Xiiiva^; hia\^eu,'J€Vo<i
KaKol TOV aepa tov depov<; tov irepl tjjv ttoXiv,
Kal TO XaTOfiecov he iroiel Si;cr;^p7;crT0j', Kaiirep
€v-)(^pr](TTOV ov TrXara/iWj'e? ydp elaiv, d(f wv
TTjv \idiav ex^iv d<p6ovov (rvfi^aivet Tol<i M«-
l^aKrjvoh 77/309 Ta9 OLKohopia^, KaXuTTTu/xeiai h
VTTO T(i)v vhdjoiv ttL irXdKC^ dvTLirpuTTovai. Kai
TavTa h^ e<TTi to, eXr; rravTa^ov irvpiXi^iTTa.
^ KptapdOr]^ 5' ^a(TiX6v<;, tov MeAai'09 KaTu
Tcva cTTevd €Xovto<; Trjv ei9 tov ]Lv(f)pdT>]v^
hie^ohov, i/j.(f>pd^a<i TavTa Xtfxvrjv ireXaytav uttc-
^ EiKppa.TT]!' is an error for 'A\vv.
362
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 2. 7-8
l)rought from a distance. And further, that which
seems to be an advantage is attended with peril, for
although almost the whole of Cappadocia is without
timber, the Argaeus has forests all round it, and there-
fore the working of timber is close at hand ; but the
region which lies below the forests also contains fires
in many places and at the same time has an under-
ground supply of cold water, although neither the
fire nor the water emerges to the surface ; and there-
fore most of the country is covered with grass. In
some places, also, the ground is marshy, and at night
flames rise therefrom. Now those who are acquainted
with the country can work the timber, since they are
on their guard, but the country is perilous for most
people, and esj)ecially for cattle, since they fall into
the hidden fire-pits.
8. There is also a river in the plain before the city;
it is called Melas, is about forty stadia distant from
the city, and has its sources in a district that is
below tiie level of the cit3^ For this reason, there-
fore, it is useless to the iidiabitants, since its stream
is not in a favourable position higher up, but spreads
abroad into marshes and lakes, and in the summer-
time vitiates the air round the city, and also makes
the stone-quarry hard to work, though otherwise
easy to work ; for there are ledges of flat stones
from which the Mazaceni obtain an abundant supply
of stone for tlieir buildings, but when the slabs are
concealed by the waters they are hard to obtain.
And these marshes, also, are everywhere volcanic.
Ariarathes the king, since the Melas had an outlet
into the Euphrates^ by a certain narrow defile,
dammed this and converted the neighbouring plain
* " Euphrate.s" is obviously an enor for " Halys."
363
STRABO
Sei^e TO irXycTLOv irehiov, evravOa he. vr](Tl8d<;
Tiva<;, ct)9 Ta? K.VK\dSa<;, uTroXa^ofievo^ Sia-
C 539 Tpi/3df; iv avrah eTroielro fxeipaKioohet,<i' ixpayev
8' dOp6w<i TO eficppayfia, i^exXvae irdXiv to vhwp,
TrXr]p(i)del<; 6' 6 Euc^pdr?;? ^ tt)? t6 twv Kainra-
B6ko)v TToXXrjv irapeavpe kuI /caTOiKta^ kuI
(^uTeta? rj(p(hia€ 7roXXd<;, t/)? re tc5i' VaXaToyv
Twv TJ)v Q?pvylav ey^oi^rcoif ovk 6\iyr)v €Xv/j,7']vaT0,
clvtI he tt)? ^Xd^)]<; eirpd^avTO ^ij/Xi'ai' avTov
TdXavTU TpiaKocia, 'Pcofiaioi<; iwiTpeyp^avTe'i Trjv
KpluLv. TO 8' avTO crvve^i] kuI irepl ^Hpira' Koi
yap e/cet to tov KapfidXa peu/xa €vi(j)pa^€v, cIt
eKpayevT0<i tov aTo/xLov koi TOiv Y^iXiKoiv Tiva
ywp'ia rd irepl ^laXXov 8ia(f)0€LpavTO<i tov uSaro?,
8t«a9 eTicrev toi<; dSiK-rjdeicnv.
9. 'A0fe9 S' ouv KUTa TroXXd to tmv Ma-
^aKT^VCOV ')(^(i}pi0V 6v^ TTpO<i KUTOLKLaV pidXlaTa 01
^aaiXel'i kXeaOai, SoKovaiv, oti Tf/? ')^(opa<i
dirdcrrj^ totto? '>]v /xeaaiTaTO^; ovTO<i twv ^uXa
ey^ovTwv dfia koi Xidov 7rpo<i Ta^ oiKoSofila^ koI
XopTov, ov irXelaTOv iSeovTO KTT]voTpo(f)OVVT€^'
TpoTTov ydp Tiva cTTpaTOTrehov rjv avToh ■q 7ro\t9.
TTjv S' dXXtjp da(f)dX€iav ttjv avTOiv re kclI
aco/jidTcov e« tcov ipvfidTcov^ ^^X°^ '^^^ ^^ "^^^^
(f)povpLOi<;, a TToXXd V7rdp)^ei, ra fiev ^aaiXiKd,
TO. Se Twv (f)lXcov. d(f>6aTT]K6 Be ra Ma^a«a
TOV fxev TlovTov irepl 6KTaKOcriov<i aTahiovi 7r/)09
VOTOV, TOV S' EtV(ppdT0V flLKpOV eXdTTOV<i rj
^ Evcppdr-ns is an error for "A\vs. ' 6i>, Corais, for t(.
^ Corais emends avra>y to ainaiv and inserts tuv before
ffajjLOLTwv ; and he emends eV -rSiv ipv/xdraiv to koi t<Lv xpv-
fiaTa-v (so ]\Ieineke). Kramer proposes merely to emend
aw/xdroDy to xp'Ol^o-'^'^''-
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 2. 8-9
into a sea-like lake, and there, shutting off certain isles
— like the Cyclades — from the outside world, passed
his time there in boyish diversions. But the barrier
broke all at once, the water streamed out again, and
the Euphrates,^ thus filled, swept away much ot
the soil of Cappadocia, and obliterated numerous
settlements and plantations, and also damaged no
little of the country of the Galatians who held
Phrygia. In return for the damage the inhabitants,
who gave over the decision of the matter to the
Romans, exacted of him a fine of three hundred
talents. The same was the case also in regard to
Herpa ; for there too he dammed the stream of the
Carmalas River ; and then, the mouth having broken
open and the water having ruined certain districts
in Cilicia in the neighbourhood of Mallus, he paid
damages to those who had been wronged.
9. However, although the district of the Mazaceni
is in many respects not naturally suitable for habita-
tion, the kings seem to have preferred it, because of
all places in the country this was nearest to the centre
of the region which contained timber and stone for
buildings, and at the same time provender, of which,
being cattle-breeders, they needed a very large
quantity, for in a way the city was for them a camp.
And as for their security in general, both that of
themselves and of their slaves, they got it from the
defences in their strongholds, of which there are man}-,
some belonging to the king and others to their friends.
Mazaca is distant from Pontus ' about eight hundred
stadia to the south, from the Euphrates slightly less
1 Again an error for " Halj's."
* i.e. the country, not the sea.
365
STRABO
6t7rXacrlov<;, rwv KiXikIwv Se jrvXtov 686v rjfie-
pwv e^ Kal roO K.vpLvov ^ arparoTreSov Bia Tud-
va>v' Kara jieariv he Trjv oBov Kelrai ra Tvava,
Biex^t Be Kvl3{,(Trpa)v rpiaKoalovi (TTadLov<;.
')(^poivraL he ol yia^aKrjvol to69 X.apwvSa v6p,oi<;,
alpov^evoi Kal ropicphov, 09 iaTiv aurot? i^ijyrjTT)^
rwv v6p,(ov, Kadd-nep ol irapd VwpLaioL<i voptKoi.
SiidrjKe Be 0ayX(i)9 avrov^ Tiypavrj^ 6 'Appevio<;,
qvLKa rr]v K.aTT7raBoKiav KariBpapeV diravra^
'yap dvaaTarov^ eTroirjaev et9 ti]v ^leaoiroTapiav
Kal rd TiypavoxepTa e« tovtcov crvvfpKiae to
•rrXeov' varepov B' aTravrfkOov ol BvvdpevoL pierd
TTjv TOiv TiypavoKeprcov dXaxriv.
10. Me7e^09 Be t% ')(^copa^ Kara irXdjcn p-ev
TO diro Tov YiovTOv 7rp6<i top Taupov oaov ^(^iXLOi
Kal OKTUKoaioi ardBtoi, prjKO^ Be dirb tt}?
AvKaovLa<i kuI ^pvyla^; pe^pt ^vt^pdrov 77/309
TT]v eo) Kal rrjv 'Ap/xeulav irepl Tpicr)(tXLov<i.
dyadr) Be Kal Kap7ro2<;, pdXiara Be alrw Kal
^oaKj'jpaai TravToBa'rroi'i, voriwrepa S' ovaa tov
novTOf yp-vxporepa earlv ?] Be BayaBavia,^
Kalirep TreSm? ovaa Kal vortfOTdrr] iraacov
(vTTOTreTTTcoKe yap tco Tavpro), p,6Xts TOiv Kap-
TTtpoiv Ti (j>epei Bei'Spcov, 6vayp6/3oTO^ ^ 6' earl
Kal avTTj Kal 77 ttoXXi] Tr]<; d\\T]<;, Kal pAXicrra
C 540 r) irepl Tapaavipa^ Kal XvKaoviav Kal ^lopipr]vtjv.
iv Be T^ K-amraBoKLa yiverai, Kal rj Xeyop,evT)
XivcoTTiKT} piXro^, dpiarrj twv iraawv' ivdp,iXXo<;
^ Kvpii'ov, Meineke emends to Kvpov.
2 BayaSavia, Meineke, for ratafia E, Ta/SoSai'ia Other MSS. ;
BayaSaovla, Tzschucke, Corais, Kramer.
366
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 2. 9-10
than double that distance, and from the Cilician
Gates and the camp of Cyrus a journey of six days
by way of Tyana. Tyana is situated at the middle
of the journey and is three hundred stadia distant
from Cybistra. The Mazaceni use the laws of
Charondas, choosing also a Nomodus/ who, like the
jurisconsults among the Romans, is the expounder
of the laws. But Tigranes, the Armenian, put the
people in bad plight when he overran Cappadocia,
for he forced them, one and all, to migrate into
Mesopotamia ; and it was mostly with these that he
settled Tigranocerta.2 But later, after the capture
of Tigranocerta, those who could returned home.
10. The size of the country is as follows : In
breadth, from Pontus to the Taurus, about one
thousand eight hundred stadia, and in length, from
Lycaonia and Phrygia to the Euphrates towards the
east and Armenia, about three thousand. It is an
excellent country, not only in respect to fruits, but
particularly in respect to grain and all kinds of cattle.
Although it lies farther south than Pontus, it is
colder. Bagadania, though level and farthest south
of all (for it lies at the foot of the Taurus), produces
hardly any fruit-bearing trees, although it is grazed by
wild asses, both it and the greater part of the rest of
the country, and particularly that round Garsauira and
Lycaonia and Morimene. In Cappadocia is produced
also the ruddle called "Sinopean," the best in the
^ "Law-chanter." - Cf. 11. 14. 15.
3 ovaypSffoTos {6vaypoP6ros, Casaubon and later editors),
Jones, for a.yp6$oTos.
* rap(7a6ipa Dhioz. For variants see C. Miiller, Ind. Far.
Led. p. lO'JO and op. rapffavipa in 12. 2. 6.
367
STRABO
5' icTTiv avrfj koL i) ^]/3r]pt.K^' wvo^dcrdj] 8e
^ivcoTTiKy'], SioTi Karayeiv CKelae eldoOeaav^ ol
efiTTopoi, irplv rj TO tmv ^Ecf>eaiQ)v ifMiropiov /J-expt
ro)v ivddhe dvOpcoTroov 8u)(^0ai. Xiyerat, Be kuI
KpvcrrdWov 7rXdKa<; kcu 6vv)(Itov \i6ov irXriaiov
T% Tbiv TaXarMv vtto twv Wp)(^eXdov fieraX-
XevTcov evpricrdai? rjv Be rt? totto^ kuI XlOov
XevKOv, Tco eXecpavri Kara Tr)v y^poav ep.(f)epov^,
warrep dKova^i Tifa? ov /x€ydXa<; eKcbepcov, i^ wv
rd Xa^ia rol's p.a\ai-P'-OL'^ /careaKeva^op' dXXo<;^
8' el<i Ta?* BioTTTpa^i iScoXov<i fxeydXa^; eVStSou?,
cocrre kuI e^ut Kop-i^eaOai. opiov S" earl tov
HovTov Koi Tf]<; KaTTTTrtSo/cia? opeLvi'i ri<; irapdX-
X7]Xo<i T(p TavpM, TTjv dp-^i-jv exouaa diro roiv
kaTTepiwv UKpwv rfj^ yiap.p.avy]vPj'i, i(f)' ^? 'iBpvTai
(f)poupiop aTTOTOuoi' ^aapei>Ba,^ p,€XPt tmv ecodivcov
T>)9 AaovLav(n]V)]<;.^ arpaTijyiai S' eial rfj<;
K.aTnraBoKLa<; i] re Xa/jL/j,avr]vy) ' Koi /; Xaovtav-
' 8
err;//?;.
11. Svve^r) Be, y'jvLKa Trpcorov 'Foop-aloL rd Kara
TT]i> 'Acriav Bimkovv, viK7]aavTe<i ' AvTiO)(ov, koli
<f)iXLas fcai avp.fia'x^a'i iiroiovvTo TT/ao? re rd edvi]
KoX Tou? ^aaiXea^i, toI<; p.ev dXXoi<i ^aaiXevaiv
avTol<i KaO' (avTov<i Bo9?]vat tjjp Tt/xrjv TauT7]v,
Tw Be HaTTTrdBoKi koI avTU) Be rw edvei Koivfj.
€fc\nTuvTO<i Be rov ^aaiXiKov yevovi, ol /xev
1 (liiBfaav, Groskurd, for elu>Oa<Ttv ; so the later editors.
- e\''pT}T6ai, Corais, for (vptcrBai ; so the later editors.
* CDhi/riv read aWws.
* 5' eh rds, Corais, for 5e rds ; so liie later editors.
'' For the variant spellings of this name, see C. Miiller
(I.e.).
368
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 2. lo-ii
world, although the Iberian rivals it. It was named
" Sinopean " ^ because the merchants were wont to
bring it down thence to Sinope before the traffic of
the Ephesians had penetrated as far as the people of
Cappadocia. It is said that also slabs of crystal and
of onyx stone were found by the miners of Archelaus
near the country of the Galatians. There was a
certain place, also, which had white stone that was
like ivory in colour and yielded pieces of the size of
small whetstones ; and from these pieces they made
handles for their small swords. And there was
another place which yielded such large lumps of
transparent stone ^ that they were exported. The
boundary of Pontus and Caj)padocia is a mountain
tract parallel to the Taurus, which has its beginning
at the western extremities of Chammanene, where
is situated Dasmenda, a stronghold with sheer
ascent, and extends to the eastern extremities of
Laviansene. Both Chammanene and Laviansene
are prefectures in Cappadocia.
11. It came to pass, as soon as the Romans, after
conquering Antiochus, began to administer the affairs
of Asia and were forming friendships and alliances
both with the tribes and with the kings, that in
all other cases they gave this honour to the
kings individually, but gave it to the king of
Cappadocia and the tribe jointly. And when the
royal family died out, the Romans, in accordance
1 See 3. 2. 6.
^ Apparently the lapis specularis, or a variety of mica, or
isinglass, used for making window-panes.
" For variant spellings, see C. Miiller (I.e.).
' For variant spellings, see C. Miiller (/.c. ).
" For variant spellings, see C. Miiller [I.e.).
369
STRABO
'Pdi/iaioi (Tvv€)((opovv auTot? avTOvofieladai Kara
Tj)f (TvyK€i/J,€vi]v (f>i\iav T€ Ka\ (TVfi^axiav tt/jo?
TO 'tdvo<;, ol he irpecr^evadfievoi rr/v /xev iXevOe-
piav TTaprjrovvro {ov yap BvvaaOai (f)ep€iv avrrjv
e(^acrav\ ^aaiXea S' tj^l'jvv avTol<; aTToh€L')(6rjvaL.
ol Be, davpdaavre^ el Tive<; ovtw^ eleu direipi]-
k6t€^ 7r/3o? T)]!) eXevOepiav,^ iireTpeyp-av S' ovv^
avTOL<i e^ eavTcov eXiaOai Kara ')(eipoToviav, ov
av ^ouXcovrai'^ xal eXXovTO WpLO^ap^dvy]v, et?
Tpiyovlav Be 7rpo€\66vro<; tou yevov<; e^eXiire'
KareardOr] B' 6 'A/3;;^t'X.ao?, ovBev Trpocn'jKcov avT0i<;,
AvTioi'iov Kajaari'jaavTO'i. ravra kuI rrepl t%
p.€yd\r)^ KaTTTraSo/cia?" nepl Be t/"}? Tpa')(^eia^
KiXtKLa<i, T/}? irpoaTeOeiariq avrj}, /BeXrcov eariv
ei> Tu> irepl t/}? o\r^? K(X//cta? XoyM BieXdeiv.
Ill
1. Tou Be YlovTOv Kadicrraro p-ev }AiOpiBdri)^
YjVTrdrwp f3a<7LXev<;. et;^e Be ttjp d(fiopi^opei>r]v
TO) " AXvl p,6XpL TifBapav&iv kuI ^ Xppeviwv kuX
C 541 T^9 evTo?' AXfo? jd p^XP'- Apdarpeoi'i kul tivcov
T^9 Tla4)\ayovLa<i pepMV. TrpoaeKTi'-jaaro 8' ovto<;
KUI T7]v p-^XP^ 'Hpa/cXcia? rrapaXtav eVt rd
Bvap,iKa p.€pT], T77? HpuKXeiBov rov TlXarwviKov
Ti arplBo^, eirl ^Be rdvavrla p^xpi' KoX.;^tSo9 /cal
T^9 piKpd<i 'App,€vca<;, a Bt) koX trpoaeOrjKe tm
YlovTO). Kal Bt] Koi Wop,TTi]LO<i KaroKvtja'i eKetvov
1 Meineke, following conj. of Kramer, indicates a lacuna
before firfTpeipav.
- 5' oiiv omitted b}' editors before Kramer.
^ fiouXuvTai, restored by Kramer, instead of QovKoivto.
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 2. 11-3. t
with their comjiact of friendship and alliance with
the tribe, conceded to them the right to live under
their own laws ; but those who came on the embassy
not only begged oft" fiom the freedom (for they said
that they were unal)le to bear it), but requested
that a king be appointed for them. The Romans,
amazed that any people should be so tired of
freedom,^ — at any rate, they permitted them to
choose by vote from their own number whomever
they wished. And they chose Ariobarzanes ; but
in the course of the third generation his family died
out ; and Archelaiis was appointed king, though not
related to the people, being appointed by Anton}-.
So much for Greater Cappadocia. As for Cilicia
Traclieia, which was added to Greater Cappadocia,
it is better for me to describe it in my account oi'
the whole of Cilicia.-
Ill
1. As for Pontus, Mithridates Eupator established
himself as king of it ; and he held the country
bounded by the Halys River as far as the Tibarani
and Armenia, and held also, of the country this side
the Halys, the region extending to Amastris and to
certain parts of Paphlagonia. And he acquired, not
only the sea-coast towards the west as far as
Heracleia, the native land of Heracleides the Platonic
philosopher, but also, in the opposite direction, the
sea- coast extending to Colchis and Lesser Armenia;
and this, as we know, he added to Pontus. And
in fact this country was comprised within these
1 Something seems to have fallen out of the text liere.
» 14. 5. 1.
371
STRABO
€u rovroi<; rol<; '6pOL<; ovcrav rrjv y^copap Tavrrjv
TvapeXajBe' ra fjbhv Trpb'i ^Apfievtav koI to, nepl
TTjV KoA,^i8a Tot9 avvayQ}viaafMevoi<; 8vvdaTai<;
KaT€V€ifjL€, ra Ze XoLira et? evBcKa 7ro\iTeia<; Stei\e
Koi rfi QiOvvLO, 7rpo(Te6y]Kev, coar' i^ dfi(f)Oiv
eTTap-)(iav yevicrdai fiiav- jxera^v re roiv UacpXa-
yovcov Twv fiecroyaloov rivd<; fiaacXeveadai Ttape-
ScoKe TOt? aTTo Uv\ai/xivou<;, Kaddirep kuI rov<;
FaXaTa^; Tot? inrb yevov<; TeTpdp)(^ai<;. vcrrepov
5' oi Tcbv 'Po)/xaiO)v ■)']y€fi6v€<; dWov<; /cal d\Xov<i
i'rrou]aavTO fj,epicr/j.ov<i, /3aaiXia<; re Kai hvvdcrTa<;
KadiaTdpref Kac '7roXei<; ra? fiev iXevdepovvref;,
Td<i Ze ey)(eipi^ovTe<i Tot<i 8vvd(TTai<;, Td<i 8' inro
rut hrjixw r(p 'PcofiaLcov icovre<i. rjfiiv 8' encovac to.
Kad' exaara, co? vuv ex^i, Xeyecrdco, jxiKpa koI
roiv rrporepcov e^airropLevofi, oirov rovro ^pjjai-
fxov. dp^o/xeOa Se drro 'YipaKXeia^, r^-rrep hvajXL-
Kcordrii earl rovrwv roiv roTTcov.
2. E/9 8r) rov Kv^eivov irovrov elcTTrXiovaiv e«
rrj<i Ilpo7rovri8o<; iv dpicrrepa /j,ev rd irpoaexv '^^
Bv^avrtw Kelrai, @paKcbv 8' iari, xaXelrac Be rd
Apcarepd rov Uuvrov' iv Be^ca Be rd 7rpoae)(^i]
'K.aXKr]hovi, Jiiduvcbv B earl rd rrpwra, elra
^apiavBvvcov (xfj/e? Be koX KavKcovcov (^aaiv),
elra HacfiXayovcov fJ.^XP'' " A.Xvo<i, elra Kainra-
BoKcov ro)v •npo<; too Yiovrto Kal rdv ef'}'? P-^XP''
KoA,;>5^i'5o9* ravra Be irdvra KoXelrai rd Ae^id
rov Ev^eivov irovrov. ravrrj^ Be tt}? irapaXia^
aTrdarj'i iirrjp^ev ^vTrdrcop, dp^dfxevo<i dirb rrj<i
^ Between Pontus and Bithynia.
372
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 3. 1-2
boundaries when Ponipey took it over, upon liis
overthrow of Mithridates. The parts towards
Armenia and those round Colchis he distributed to
the potentates who had fought on his side, but the
remaining parts he divided into eleven states and
added them to Bithynia, so that out of both there
was formed a single province. And he gave over to
the descendants of Pylaemenes the office of king
over certain of the Paplilagonians situated in the
interior between them,^ just as he gave over the
Galatians to the hei'editary tetrarchs. But later the
Roman prefects made different divisions from time
to time, not only establishing kings and potentates,
but also, in the case of cities, liberating some and
putting others in the hands of potentates and
leaving others subject to the Roman people. As I
j)roceed I must speak of things in detail as they
now are, but I shall touch slightly upon things as
they were in earlier times whenever this is useful. I
shall begin at Heracleia, which is the most westerly
place in this region.
2. Now as one sails into the Euxine Sea from the
Propontis, one has on his left the parts which adjoin
Byzantium (these belong to the Thracians, and are
called "the Left-hand Parts" of the Pontus), and
on his right the parts which adjoin Chalcedon.
The first of these latter belong to the Bithynians,
the next to the Mariandyni (by some also called
Caucones), the next to the Paphlygonians as far as
the Halys River, and the next to the Pontic Cappa-
docians and to the people next in order after them
as far as Colchis. All these are called the " Right-
hand Parts " of the Pontus. Now Eupator reigned
over the whole of this sea-coast, beginning at Colchis
373
STRABO
KoX.;\;t5o? IJ'^XP'' 'tIpaArXeta?, ra h' irreKeiva ra
/Jbixpt' TOv (TTO/xaro^ kuI Tr)9 Xa\Kr)^6vo^ tw
BidvvMV ^aaiXet crvvefxeve. KaraXvOevTtov Se
Toiiv ^aatXecov, e^vXa^av ol 'VwfxaloL Toy? avrov^
6pov<;, io(TT€ Ti-jv 'WpaKKeiav irpoaKelcrdai t&j
TlovTU), xa S' eTTeiceiva Bi^ut'ot? 7rpoa)(a)pecv.
3. Ol fj,ev ovv JiiOvvol ScoTi irporepov Mvaoi
6vT€<i fieTcovo/idadrjaav oi/TW? utto tcov ^puKSiv
rSiv iTTOiKyjaavTcov, liidvvcov re Koi Svvwv, ofio-
XoyetTai irapa tcov TrXeiarwv, Koi aijfieia riOev-
Tai Tov fMev TCOV IBiOvvcJv e0vov<; to fi^XP'' ^^^ ^^
rfj ®paK7) XeyeaOai riva^ Jii0vvov<i, tov Se tcov
®vvcov T7]v ©uviciSa iiKTt^v TTjV TT pb<i AjToXXcovia
KOi ~aXfivB7]cr(Ta), kuI ol Be/S/jv/ce? he ol tovtcov
TrpoeiTOLKrjaavTe'i ttjv Mvcriav &paK€^, ci)? elKct^co
C 542 iyca. eiprjTai, 8\ oti /cat avrol ol Mvaol &paKcov
aTTOiKoi elac tcov vvv Xeyofxevcov ^Ioktcov. TavTa
fiev ovTco XeyeTui.
4. Toi)? 8e ^lapiavBvvov^ kuI tov<; K.avKcovaf;
ovx ofiol(o<i airavTe^ Xeyovar tt-jv yap Brj 'Hpd-
xXeiav ev to2<; ^lapiav8vvoL<; Ihpvadal (f)aai,
M.iXr](TLcov KTLafia, Tive<i he Koi rroOev, ovhev ^
eipijTai, ovhe hidXeKTO^;, ovh^ aXXrj hcacpopa idviKy
Trepl TOv<; dvOpco-nov^ (^aiveTat, TrapairXi^cnot 8'
elal rol^ Bi,6vvol<i' eoiKev ovv koi tovto ®pdKiov
vTrdp^ai TO (j>vXov. ©eoTTo/xTro'; he ^lapiavouvov
(pTjai fiepovi T% Yla(f)XayovLa'i dp^avra vtto
TToXXcbv hwacTTevoixevi]^, eireXduvTa Tr)v tcov
^ oiiSif, Meineke emends to ovSevl.
1 See 7. 3. 2.
374
GRO(;RA^F^Y, i2. 3. 2-4
and extending as far as Heracleiaj but the parts
farther on, extending as far as the mouth of the
Pontus and Chalcedon, remained under the rule of
the king of Bithynia. But when the kings had been
overthrown, the Romans preserved the same bounda-
ries, so that Heracleia was added to Pontus and the
parts farther on went to the Bithynians.
3. Now as for the Bithynians, it is agreed by most
writers that, though formerly Mysians, they received
this new name from the Thracians — the Thracian
Bithynians and Thynians — who settled the country in
question, and they put down as evidences of the
tribe of the Bithynians that in Thrace certain people
are to this day called Bithynians, and of that of the
Thynians, that the coast near Apollonia and Salmy-
dessus is called Thynias. And the Bebryces, who
took up their abode in Mysia before these people,
were also Thracians, as I suppose. It is stated that
even the Mysians themselves are colonists of those
Thracians who are now called Moesians.^ Such is
the account given of these people.
4. But all do not give the same account of the
Mariandyni and the Caucones ; for Heracleia, they
say, is situated in the country of the Mariandyni,
and was founded by the Milesians ; but nothing has
been said as to who they are or whence they came,
nor yet do the people appear characterised by any
ethnic difference, either in dialect or otherwise,
although they are similar to the Bithynians. Ac-
cordingly, it is reasonable to suppose that this tribe
also was at first Thracian. Theopompus says that
Mariandynus ruled over a part of Paphlagonia, which
was under the rule of many potentates, and then
invaded and took possession of the country of the
375
STRABO
lieiSpvKcov KaTa(j')(elv, rjv 8' i^eXnrev, eirwuvfiov
eavTOu KaraXnrelv. eiprjrai he kuI tovto, on,
TrpoJTOL TTjv 'HpcLKkeiav KTcaavTC^ MtXT/crtot tou?
y>lapiavBvvov^ elXwTeveiv rjudyKaaav tov<} irpo-
KaT6)/ovTa<; rov tottov, ware koI imTpdcTKeadai,
vtt' avTCov, fiT) 649 TJ]v vTTepoplav Si {(TVfji^rjvai
yap eVt tovtoi<;), Kaddrrep Kpijai fiev iOi]T€vev ?;
yivwa ^ KaXovfiei'Tj crvvoho'i, (^erraXol'; Be ol
TleveaTaL.
5. Toi/9 he Kau/cwi'a?, oD? Icnopovcn rrjv e(f)e^rj^
oiKr^aai irapakiav toI<; ^lapiai'hvvol<; P-^XP'' '^°^
WapOeviov iro-rap^ov, ttoXlv e^ovra^ to Tieiov,^ ol
p.ev ^Kv9a^ <^aaiv, ol he rcov ^laKehovcov TLvd<i,
ol he ru)v Tle\aayo)v elprjrai he ttov kuI irepl
TOVTCOV irpoTepov. }s.a\\Ladevri<i he Kal eypacpe
TO, e-nt) TavTa et? tov ^idKoap^ov, pera to
Kpoop-i'dv t' Aiyiakov re Kal vyfrrjXov^ 'EpvOci'OVs
riOel^;
KauK(i)i'a^ o' avr' yjye Y[o\vK\eo'^ vlb^ dp.vp.<j}v,
at Trepl Ylapdeviov irorapov Kkvrd hd>p.ar
evaiov
TTaprjKeLV yap a<^' 'Hpa/cXe/a? Kal ^lapcavhwcov
p.^XP'- Aef/coCTu/Jcoz^, 01)9 Kal 7]pel<; KaTTTraSofa?
TTpoaayopevopev, ro re row }s.avKcovcov yevo<; ro
rrepl ro Tieiov^ P'^XP'' ^o-P^^vlov Kal ro rwv
'Everoiv ro (Tvve-)(e<i pier a rov Ylapdeviov rwv
e-)(6vrQ}v TO KvTcopov, Kal vvv 8' en KavKQ)VLTa<;
elvai riva^ irepl rov UapOeviov
^ Mvtfa, the editors, for Mivwa and Mivwa.
- tUiov, the editors, for Tijiov.
3 Tiftov, the editors, for T-fiioy.
376
1 Literally, "synod." 2 § .^. 17
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 3. 4-5
Bebryces, but left the country which he had aban-
doned named after himself. This, too, has been said,
that the Milesians who were first to found Heracleia
forced the Mariandyni, who held the place before
them, to serve as Helots, so that they sold them, but
not beyond the boundaries of their country (for the
two peoples came to an agreement on this), just as
the Mnoan class,^ as it is called, were serfs of the
Cretans and the Penestae of the Thessalians.
5. As for the Cauconians, who, according to report,
took up their abode on the sea-coast next to the
Mariandyni and extended as far as the Parthenius
River, with Tieium as their city, some say that they
were Scythians, others that they were a certain
people of the Macedonians, and others that they
were a certain people of the Pelasgians. But 1 have
already spoken of these ])eople in another place."
Callisthenes in his treatise on The MarsliaU'mg of the
Ships was for inserting^ after the words "^^ Cromna,
Aeginlus, and lofty Erythini " * the words " the Cau-
conians were led by the noble son of Polycles — they
who lived in glorious dwellings in the neighbourhood
of tlie Parthenius River," for, he adds, the Cauconians
extended from Heracleia and the Mariandyni to the
White Syrians, whom we call Cappadocians, and the
tribe of the Cauconians round Tieium extended to
the Pai'thenius River, whereas that of the Heneti,
who held Cytorum, were situated next to them after
the Parthenius River, and still to-day certain
" Cauconitae " ^ live in the neighbourhood of the
Parthenius River.
' i.e. in the Homeric text.
* Iliad 2. 855. On the site of the Erj'tliini ("recklisli
cliffs"), see Leaf, Troy, p. 282.
* Called " Ca'.icoiiiatae " in 8. 3. 17.
377
STRABO
6. 'H ^ev ovv WpcLKkeia ir6\i<; ecnlv evXtfievo^
Kal aX\(o<i a ^16X0709, rj ye Kal aTTOz/cta? ecTTeWev
€K€Lvr]^ <yap i] re Is.eppovrjcro'^ cittoiko^ Kal i) Kd\-
\aTi<;' rjv re avTovopo^, elr eTvpavvrjOrj y^povov^
Tivd^, etr' rfKevOepwaev eavrrjv ttoXlv' vcnepov
S' e^aaiXevOi], jevofievij viro toi? 'PfwyLtaioff
eSe^aro 8' cnroiKiav 'Vcopatwv iirl jxepei t^?
TToAew? icai tt}? ■^copa'i. \a^an' 8e Trap" Wvtwvlov
C 543 TO /xepo^ tovto t/}? 7roA,ea)? WBtaropi^ 6 Aopve-
kXc'lov, rerpdp'X^ov TaXaroyiJ, vl6<;, o Karelxov 01
'HpaKXeicorai, piKpov irpo twv ^AKTiaKoJv eiredero
vvKTwp T0t9 VwnaioL^ Ka\ direa^a^ev avjov<;,
eTrnpe-^avTO<i, eo? €(f)acrKev CKeivo^, ^Avrcoviov
6pta/uL^€v0el<; 8e /.lera t»;v ev ^Aktcm vckiiv, ia^d<yT]
fied' v'lov. ■}] Be 7r6X,i9 eVxt t?}? YIovtik7]<; iirapx'-oi^
Tr}<i crvvT€Tayfji€vr]^ rfj l^iOvvla.
7. Mera^i) Be Xa\KT]B6vo<; koI 'H/aa/cXeta?
peovat TTOTa/jiol TrXetoi'?, wv elaXv 6 re '^tXXf?
KoX 6 KaXTra? koI 6 Xayydpto'i, ov /j^e/mvrjTai
Koi 6 7roi7)T7](;. e%6t Be Td<; irriyd^ Kara Xayyiav
Kwfiriv d(f)' evaTov kuI rrevTijKOVTd ttov oTaBioiV
ouTO? Y[e(TaLVOvvro<;-^ Bie^eicn Be Tfj<; eiriKripov
^pvyia<i TT]v irXelw, pLepo<; Be ti kuI t^? B/^ywa?,
wcTTe Kal Tr}? l^iKop7]Beia<; aTrex^iv ^ fiiKpov TrXeioi'?
77 TpiaKoaLov<; araBiov^, Kad' o (TV/x^dWet, irora-
/u,09 avTW rdXX.o'i, e/c ^loBpcov ra? dp)(^d^ ^X^^
T^9 e^' 'EXkrjaTrovKp *i>pvyia<s. avrti S" earli>
Tj avrrj ttj eTTiKrrjrm, Kal elxov avTr/v 01 Bidvvol
irporepov. av^y]6el<; Be Kal yevofievo^ irXooro'i,
^ GKfioxz read UitTtvovfTos.
' d^r6'xfI^, Corais, for aTTocrxe^'' ; SO the later editors.
378
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 3. 6-7
6. Now Heracleia is a city that has good harbours
and is otherwise worth}' of note, since, among other
things, it has also sent forth colonies ; for botli
Chersonesus ^ and Callatis are colonies from it. It
was at first an autonomous city, and then for some
time was ruled by tyrants, and then recovered its
freedom, but later was ruled by kings, when it
became subject to the Romans. The people received
a colony of Romans, sharing with them a part of
their city and territory. But Adiatorix, the son of
Domnecleius, tetrarch of the Galatians, received
from Antony that part of the city which was occu-
pied by the Heracleiotae ; and a little before the
Battle of Actium he attacked the Romans by night
and slaughtered them, by permission of Antony, as
he alleged. But after the victory at Actium he was
led in triumph and slain together with his son. The
city belongs to the Pontic Province which was united
with Bithynia.
7. Between Chalcedon and Heracleia flow several
rivers, among which are the Psillis and the Calpas
and the Sangarius, which last is mentioned by the
poet.^ The Sangarius has its sources near the village
Sangia, about one hundred and fifty stadia from
Pessinus. It flows through the greater part of
Phrygia Epictetus, and also through a part of
Bithynia, so that it is distant from Nicomedeia a
little more than three hundred stadia, reckoning
from the place where it is joined by the Gallus
River, which has its beginnings at Modra in Phrygia
on the Hellespont. This is the same country as
Phrygia Epictetus, and it was formerly occupied by
the Bithynians. Thus increased, and now having
1 See 7. 4. 2. » Iliad 3. 187, 16. 719.
379
VOL. V. V
STRABO
Kcdirep TToXai airXfjOjo^ 0)v, r}]v BiOvvlav opi^et
Trpo? raU e'/f^SoXat?. TrpoKeirai 8e Tj]<i vrapaXia?
TavT7]<; Kol T] %vvia vrjao'i. ev he rfj 'Hpa-
•cXeicoTiSL jLverai to ukovitov Bii'^et Be rj noXi^
auTtj rov lepov rov lia\Ki]Sovlov cnahiov^ ^i-
\LOv<i TTOV Kol TrevraKoaiovi, rov 8e ^ayyaplov
■jrevraKoaiov^i.
8. To he Ttetoi- iari 7ro\i-)(yLov ovhev e-x^ov
p.vrjiJL'>]<i a^iov, TrXrjv oti ^iXeTatpo^ ivrevOev rju,
6 ap-)(r]yeTri<i rov roiv WttuXckcoi^ ^aaiXewv
yevov;' eW 6 Hapd€vio<; 7rorap6<i hia ')((opLQ}v
avOi-jpwv (f)€p6/iievo<; kuI Sia tovto rov ovo/xara
TOVTOv rerv-)(^r]K(i)<;, ev avrfj rfj Ila(f>Xayovia ra^
Tr7]ya<i €)(^cov erreira rj T[a(f)XayovLa koI oi 'EveroL
^rfrovai Be, riva<i Xeyei roi/^ 'Everoix; 6 TTOirjrTJ^,
orav (f)f}'
na(f)Xay6vcov S' rjyecro TlvXaipLeveo^: Xdaiov Krjp
e^ Ejvercov, 66ev i)p,iova)v yevof ayporepdcov.
ov yap SeLKvvadai (f>aai vvv 'Everou? ev rfj
]Ja(f}XayovLa' oi he KwpLrjv ev rw AlyiaXw (pacrl
hexa G-)(^oivov<i diro "'Apdarpeco^ hiexovaav. Zt]v6-
horo^ he e^ 'Efer?}? ypd(f)ei, kul (^t^ctl hrjXovaOaL
rrjv vvv Wpicrov aXXoi he (pvXov ri rol'i KaTTTra-
ho^cv opLopov arparevaai perd Kippepiayv, elr
eKTreaelv et? rov ^ Ahpiav. to he p,dXtaO' opoXo-
yovpevov eariv, on d^ioXoywrarov rjv roiv ITa0Xa-
y6vo)v (f)vXov oi Kveroi, i^ ov o UvXaipevrj^; t]v'
^ " parthenius " (lit. "maidenly") was the name of a
flower used in making garlands.
2 Iliad 2. 851. * Sc. " called Eneti," or Enete.
380
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 3. 7-8
become navigable^ thougli of old not navigable,
the river forms a boundary of Bitliyni;i at its outlets.
Off this coast lies also the island Thynia. The plant
called aconite grows in the territory of Heracleia.
This city is about one thousand five hundred stadia
from the Chalcedonian temple and five hundred
from the Sangarius River.
8. Tieium is a town that has nothing worthy of
mention except that Philetaerus, the founder of the
family of Attalic Kings, was from there. Then
comes the Parthenius River, which flows through
flowery districts and on this account came by its
name ; ^ it has its sources in Paphlagonia itself. And
then comes Paphlagonia and the Eneti. Writers
question whom the poet means by "the Eneti," when
he says, " And the rugged heart of Pylaemenes led
the Paphlagonians, from the land of the Eneti,
whence the breed of wild mules " ; ^ for at tiie
present time, they say, there are no Eneti to he
seen in Paphlagonia, though some say that there is
a village^ on the Aegialus* ten schoeni "^ dis-
tant from Amastris. But Zenodotus writes " from
Enete," ^ and says that Homer clearly indicates the
Amisus of to-day. And others say that a tribe called
Eneti, bordering on the Cappadocians, made an
expedition with the Cimmerians and then were
driven out to the Adriatic Sea.' But the thing
upon which there is general agreement is, that the
Eneti, to whom Pylaemenes belonged, were the
most notable tribe of the Paphlagonians, and that,
* i.e. Shore. ^ A variable measure (see 17. 1. 24).
* i.e. in.stead of "from the Eneti" (cf 12. 8. 2.^).
' For a (liscus.siou of the P]neti, see Leaf, Tivi/, pp. 285 ft'.
(cf. 1. 3. 21, 3, 2. 1.3, and 12. 3. 25).
381
STRABO
Koi 8t} Kai (TwecTTpaTevaav ovtoi avToi irXelcrToi,
a7ro0dX6vTe<; Se rov rjje/xova Sie^yaav els tt)v
HpaKrjV fiera ttjv Tpota? aXwaiv, "TrXavcofievoi S'
6i9 Tr]v vvv EjveTiKr]v cKbiKovTO. Tives Be Kai
C 014 ^ KvTrjvopa koi tovs 7raLSa<; avrov KOivwvrjaai rov
aroXov tovtov <paal Kal IhpvOrjvai Kara tov
fivy^ov TOV ^ABpiou, KaOdirep e/xvTJaOrifjLev iv Toi<i
'IraXt/rot?. T0L/9 /xev ovv Kverovs Bia, rovr ixXi-
irelv eLKOs kul fi)] BeiKwaOai ev rfj IIa(pXa'yovia.
9. Tou? Se Tla(f)Xay6va<; 77/209 eto fiev opl^ei
"AXu9 7roTa/-t6s', 09 -"^ pecov airo /jL€ai]p.^pLa<; fiera^v
^vpcov re Kal YlacpXayovwv^ e^irjai^ Kara rov
'Yipohorov els rov Ejv^etvov KaXeo/xevov rrovrov,
Xvpovs Xiyovra rovs KaTnrdSoKas' Kal yap en
Kal vvv AevKoavpoi KaXovvrat, 1.vpcov Kal rmv
e^Q) rov Tavpov XeyopAvwv Kara he rrjv irpos
rovs evrcs rov liavpov avyKpiaiv, eKeivwv CTriKe-
Kavfievcov rrjv ')(p6av, rovrcov 8e /xr], rotavrr^v rrjV
eTTcovv/jLiav yeveadai crvve^r)- Kal TiwBapos (prjaiv,
on at Wfxa^oves ^vpiov evpva'L')(^p,av hleirov *
crrparov, ri-jv ev rfj &efiia-Kvpa KaroiKiav ovrw
SrjXwv. t) he Se'filaKupd eanv rwv ^ Xp.icrr]voif,
aiirrj he AevKoavpcov rci)v perd rov ' AXvv. irpos
eco fxev roivvv 6 ' AXvs opiov rdv Ila(f>Xayov(ov ,
TTpos vorov he ^pvyes Kal 01 eTroiKijaavres TaXdrai,
irpos hvcTLV he V>l6vvoI Kal Wapiavhvvoi (to yap
rSiv J^avKcovcov yevos e^ec^daprat reXecos Tvdvrodev),
^ '6s, Corais inserts (see Herod. 1. 6) ; so the later editors.
^ Kai, before i^irjai. Meineke ejects.
^ But Herodotus reads i^iei.
* 5U-K0U oxz and Meineke, for Zuicov C, Slriirov Iw, 5i<7iroi4
other MSS. and e<litor.s.
382
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 3. S 9
furthermore, these made the expedition with him in
very great numbers, but, losing tlieir leader, crossed
over to Thrace after the capture of Troy, and on
their wanderings went to the Enetian country,^ as it
is now called. According to some writers, Antenor
and his children took part in this expedition and
settled at the recess of the Adriatic, as mentioned
by me in my account of Italy.^ It is therefore
reasonable to suppose that it was on this account
that the Eneti disappeared and are not to be seen in
Paphlagonia.
9. As for the Paphlagonians, they are bounded on
the east by the Halys River, "which," according to
Herodotus,^ "flows from the south between the
Syrians and the Paphlagonians and empties into the
Euxine Sea, as it is called " ; by "Syrians," however,
he means the " Cappadocians," and in fact they are
still to-day called " White Syrians,'' while those out-
side the Taurus are called "Syrians." As compared
with those this side the Taurus, those outside have a
tanned complexion, while those this side do not, and
for this reason received the appellation "white."
And Pindar says that the Amazons " swayed a
'Syrian' army that reached afar with their spears,"
thus clearly indicating that their abode was in
Themiscyra. Themiscyra is in the territory of the
Amiseni ; and this territory belongs to the White
Syrians, who live in the country next after the
Halys River. On the east, then, the Paphlagonians
are bounded by the Halys River ; on the south by
Phrygians and the Galatians who settled among
them ; on the west by the Bithynians and the
Mariandyni (for the race of the Cauconians has
1 See 3. 2, 13 and 6. 1. 4. " 5. 1. 4. M. (i
383
ST R A BO
7Tpo<; apKTov he o Kv^eivo^ eari. t?}? he ^copa<i
TavTt]'i hLr]prifxevri<i el<i re tt]v f.ieao'^/aiav kuI Tip'
eVt Oakdrrr], hiarelvovaai' aTTO rov ' AXvo<i p^XP'^
Tit6vvia<; eKarepav, Tifv fiev irapaXiav eco<; ri)^
'HpatcXeia^ elxj^v o ^VTrdrcop, rr)? he pecroyaLa<;
T)]v p.ei> eyyvrdrw ea^ev, /;? rivd /cal irepav tov
'AXuo? hierewe' Kal p-^XP^ hevpo rol<; Vwp.aloi'i
)) YiovTiKT] eirapxicL utixopLCTTaL' ra Xonra h' 7]v
viTo huvd(TTac<i Kal p-erd rrjv Widpchdrov Kard-
\vaiv. irepi p,ev ht] roiv ii> ttj p.eao<yaia Tla(f>Xa-
yovcov epovpiev varepov tmv pbrj vtto t« \ii6pi^dT7},
vvv he vpoKeirai ttjv utt exeLVM x^P^'^> KXrjOelcrav
he IlovTOVfhteXOelv.
10. Mera hrj rov Ylapdeviov irorapov iariv
" \p.aaTpi<;, 6fi(i)vvp.o<i tt}? avv(pKiKVia<i TroXt?-
ihpvrai 6' eVt ^e/jpo^'jicroi; Xip.ei>a^ e^ovaa rov
la$p.ov eKarepoidev' rjv S' r) "Ap,aarpi<; yvvrj puev
AiovvaLOu, TOV Hyoa/cA-eia? rvpdvvov, dvydrrjp
he O^vdOpov, TOV Aapeiou dheXcjiov tov KUTa
' AXe^arhpov' eKeivi] p.ev ovv eV TCTTdpcov KaToi-
Ktcov avvwKiae ^ t)]v ttoXlv, €k re 'Erjcrdp.ov Kal
KvTcopou Kal Kp(t)p.v7j<i {cov Kal ''Qp,i)po<; p.ep,vj]Tai
iv Tfp TlaipXayoviKM hiaKoap-ai), TeTapr?/? he t?}?
Ttetof^ aXX' avTi^ p,ev ra^i/ direa-Tri tt}? Koivcovla^,
at he dXXat avvep^eivav, wv i) ^rjcrap,o<; uKpoTroXi';
T?}? 'A/ia(TT/3e&)? XeyeTai. to he K.vTcopov epLiro-
piov r]v rrroTe 'S.ivcoTretov, wvopiaaTai, S' diro Ky-
^ E reads ffvvfffrrtcre.
* Tidov, Tzschucke, Corais, and Muller-Diihner, for Tt/iou ;
the Epitome, Kramer, and Meineke reail Tlov.
^ i.e. interior of Paphlagonia.
3S4
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 3. 9-10
everywhere been destroyed), and on the north by
the Euxine. Now this country was divided into two
parts, the interior and the part on the sea, each
stretching from the Halys River to Bithynia ; and
Eupator not only held the coast as far as Heracleia,
but also took the nearest part of the interior,^ certain
portions of which extended across the Halys (and
the boundary of the Pontic Province has been
marked off by the Romans as far as this).^ The re-
maining parts of the interior, however, were subject
to potentates, even after the overthrow of Mithri-
dates. Now as for the Paphlagonians in the interior,
I mean those not subject to Mithridates, 1 shall
discuss them later,^ but at present I propose to
describe the country which was subject to him, called
the Pontus.
10. After the Parthenius River, then, one comes
to Amastris, a city bearing the same name as the
woman who founded it. It is situated on a penin-
sula and has harbours on either side of the isthmus.
Amastris was the wife of Dionysius the tyrant of
Heracleia and the daughter of Oxyathres, the
brother of the Dareius whom Alexander fought.
Now she formed the city out of four settlements,
Sesamus and Cytorum and Cromna (which Homer
mentions in his marshalling of the Paphlagonian
ships) ^ and, fourth, Tieium. This last, however, soon
revolted from the united city, but the other three
remained together ; and, of these three, Sesamus is
called the acropolis of Amastris. Cytorum was once
the emporium of the Sinopeans ; it was named after
* Cp. J. G. C. Anderson in Anatolian Studies presented to
Sir JVilliam Mitchell PMnisay, j). 6.
3 12. .3 41—42. * 2. 853—885.
38s
STRABO
rajpov, Tov ^pl^ov Trat^o?, el)? ^'Ei^opo'i (fyrjac.
C 545 irXeiaTij Be Kal apiarrj 7rv^o<; (f)U€Tai Kara rijv
^ Ap,a(jTpiav7']v, Kal pLiiKiara Trepl ro K.vTa)pov.
6 Se AljiaXo'; ecm fiev rjttov jxaKpa irXeiovwv ^
?7 eKUTOv aTaSlayv e';\^et Se Kal Kcofxy]v ofxcovvfiov,
r}? /xifivrjTai 6 TronjTij^;, orav cfifj,
K.pci>/xvdi> T AljiaXou je Kal u\ln]Xov^ 'Fjpvdi-
vov<i.
ypd<pov<Ti Be Tive<i,
K.po)fivav K(o/3ia\6v re.
^Kpv6Lvov<; Be XejecrOai (pacri rov<; vvv 'Fipvdpi-
vov^, diTo TT]<; ')(poa<;' Bvo B' elal aKoireXot. fxera
Be AlyiaXov Kdpa/n^t^, ctKpa /xeydXi] tt/jo? ra?
apKTOv<; uvaTeTafievT) Kal rrjv XkvOiktjv yeppo-
I'ljaov. e/jLv/]aOr]/j,ev B' avTrjfi 7roXXdKi<; Kal rov
dvTiKeifxevov avrr} Kpiov /xeru>7rov, BtOdXaTTov
7roiovvTO<; top Ejv^eivov irovrov. fierd Be Ka-
pajx^LV KtV&)/\,t9 Kal 'AvTiKivo)Xi<; Kal 'A^covov
Tet^o?. TToXij^yiov, Kal 'Ap/jiein], e(f>' rj irapoipna-
^ovrai,
oo"Tt9 epjov ovBei> el\ev 'Apfieviiv eTe'fX^iaev.
€(TTL Be KWjxii TO)v ^ivcoTTecov eyovaa Xip^eva.
11. EZt' auTj; "Eii'MTrT], (naBiov<i irevTi'jKOVTa
Tr]<i 'ApfMevi]<; Bie')(ovaa, ct^ioXoycordT')] tmv TavTj)
TToXecov. eKTtcrav /juev ovv aurrjv ^liXrjacoi' Kara-
aKevacra/xevf) Be vavriKov eTrijpx^ t?/? eVro?
Kvaveoov OaXdTT7]<;, Kal e^co Be iroXXiov dycovcov
fieretye toT? "EXXTjaiv avTOvojxy^Oelaa Be ttoXvv
\p6vov ovBe Bid reXov^ e<^vXa^e rrjv iXevOepiav,
386
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 3. 10-11
Cytorus, the son of Phryxus, as Ephorus says. The
most and the best box-wood grows in the territory
of Amastris, and particularly round Cytoruni. The
Aegialus is a long shore of more than a hundred
stadia, and it has also a village bearing the same
name, which the poet mentions Avhen he says,
" Cromna and Aegialus and the lofty Erythini," ^
though some write, " Cromna and Cobialus." They
say tliat the Erythrini of to-day, from their colour,"^
used to be called Erytliini ; they are two lofty
rocks. After Aegialus one comes to Carambis, a
great cape extending towards the north and the
Scythian Chersonese. I have often mentioned it, as
also Criumetopon which lies opposite it, by which
the Euxine Pontus is divided into two seas.^ After
Carambis one comes to Cinolis, and to Anticinolis,
and to Abonuteichus,^ a small town, and to Armenc,
to which pertains the proverb, " whoever had no
work to do walled Armenc." It is a village of the
Sinopeans and has a harbour.
11. Then one comes to Sinope itself, which is
fifty stadia distant from Armene ; it is the most
noteworthy of the cities in that part of the world.
This city was founded by the Milesians ; and, having
built a naval station, it reigned over the sea inside
the Cyaneae, and shared with the Cireeks in many
struggles even outside the Cyaneae ; and, although it
was independent for a long time, it could not even-
tually preserve its freedom, but was captured by
1 Iliad 2. 855. ■ i.e. "Red."
» 2. 5. 22, 7. 4. 3, 11. 2. 14.
* Literally, Wall of Abonus.
^ fi4v, before ij, Meineke, following the editors before
Kramer, omits; riv read 5e'.
387
STRABO
aX\' eK TToXiopKLWi edXw kuI iSovXevae ^apvaKi)
TTpwTOV, eireira rot? 8ia8e^a/j,evoc<; eKelvov fji-e^^pi
Tov EuTTaro/JO? Kal tmv KaraXvaavrcov 'Pcofxalcov
eKelvov. 6 8e EuTraro)/) Kal eyevvtjOi] eKel Kal
eTpd(})i}' Bia(p€p6vT(i}<; Be irifirjcrev avrijv firjrpo-
TToXlv re tT;? ^aai\€la<; vweXa^ev. eari 8e Kal
(f>va€i Kal ^ Trpovoia KareaKeuaa p^evr] KaXa><i'
iBpvTai yap eirl avx^evi yeppovijaou tlvo'^, eKare-
poodev Be TOV ladfiou Xip.eve'i Kal vavaradpa Kal
irrjXap.vBeia davp-aard, Trepl Siv elp-qKapev, on
Bevrepav O-qpav ol l^ivooireh 'i'XpvcTi, i-pirrjv Be
Hv^dvTtoi,. Kal kvkXw B' i) x^PP^vri(TO<i trpo-
^e^XrjTat, pax^oiBei^ aKrd^, e')(ovaa<i ^ Kal KoiXd-
Ba<i Ttm?, uxjavel ^60pov<; Trerplvouf;, 0&9 KaXovcn
j^0LVLKiBa<;' TrXrjpovvTai Be ovtol peTewpicrOeicrri^
rr}^ OaXdrr'rj'i, &)? Kal Bia rovTO ovk evrrpoaiTov
TO ^ ^(^0) piov , Kal Bia to Trdaav ttjv rr]<; Treryoa?
€Tri(f)dveiav e-^ivcoBrj Kal dveiri^aTov elvai yupvo)
TToBr clvcoOev p,evToi Kal iiirep t^? TroXeoj? evyewv
C 546 ecTTt TO eBatpo^; Kal dypoKr)7rioi<i KeKoaprjTai ttvk-
vol^,^ TToXv Be p-dXXov Ta irpodaTeia. avTT) B'
rj TToXt? reTei)(^LaTai, KaXw<i, Kal yvpvaoiw Be
Kal dyopa Kal crToat<i K€K6ap,r]Tai Xap,7rpo}<;.
ToiavTT] Be ovcra Bl<i op,uK{ edXra, irpoTepov p,ev
1 (pvaft Kal, Kramer, from conj. of Casaubon, for (pwiKf,.
* exoiycraj, Corais, for fxovara.
' t6, the editors insert from E.
* E reads ■n-oWo'ts instead of ttukvoIs.
1 183 B.C. 2 Mitliridates the Great.
3 7. 6. 2 and 12. 3. 19.
* "Crossing the town to the north I passed through a
salljf-port, and descended to the beach, where the wall was
388
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 3. n
siege, and was first enslaved by Pharnaces ^ and
afterwards by his successors down to Eupator ~ and
to the Romans who overthrew Eupator. Eupator
was both born and reared at Sinope ; and he accorded
it especial honour and treated it as the metropohs of
his kingdom. Sinope is beautifully equij)j)ed both by
nature and by human foresight, for it is situated on
the neck of a peninsula, and has on either side of the
isthmus harbours and loadsteads and wonderful
l)elamydes-fisheries, of which I have already made
mention, saying that the Sinopeans get the second
catch and the Byzantians the third .^ Furthermore,
the peninsula is protected all round by ridgy shores,
which have hollowed-out places in them, rock-cavities,
as it were, which the j)eople call " choenicides " ; *
these are filled with water wlien the sea rises, and
therefore the place is hard to approach, not only
because of this, but also because the whole surface
of the rock is prickly and impassable for bare feet.
Fliglier up, however, and above the city, the gi-ound
is fertile and adorned with diversified market-
gardens ; and especially the suburbs of the city.
The city itself is beautifully walled, and is also
S])lendidly adorned with gymnasium and market-
place and colonnades. But although it was such a
city, still it was twice ca])tured, first by Pharnaces, who
built upon a sharp decomposing shelly limestone which I was
surprised to find full of small circular holes, apparently
resembling those described by Strabo, under the name of
'choenicides' ; but those which I saw were not above nine
inches in diameter, and from one to two feet deep. There
can, liowever, be no doubt that such cavities would, if larger,
render it almost impossible for a body of men to wade on
shore." (Hamilton's Researches ^7^ Asia Minor, 1. p. 310,
quoted by Tozer,)
3S9
ST R A BO
Tov ^apva/cov irapa ho^av ai(f)i'i8ico^ e7rt7re<70i/T09,
varepov he viro AevKoWov kul tov iyKaOrj/xevov
rvpdvvov, Kai ivTO<; ap.a kuI iKTO<i rrokiopKovfievr}'
6 '^/ap iyKaTao-ra6ei<; vtto tov /SacrtXew? (f)pov-
papxo<i Ba/c^tS?;?, vttovowv dec Tiva Trpohoaiav
eK TOiv evSodev, Kal 7roX\a9 at«ta<» Kal acpaya^
TTOLMv, aTrayopevaai, tou? dv6 poairov^ eTroLrjae
7rpo9 d/j,(f)a>, /j,i']t' d/j-vvaadai, Bvvafxevov<; yevvaiw<i
p-y'lTe TrpoaOeaOai kutci avp-jBdaei^. kdXwaav 8'
ovv Kal TOV pev dXXou Kocrp-ov t/}? 7roX,ea)<? Biecfiv-
Xa^ev 6 AevKoXXo^, ttjv Be tov BiXXdpov acpalpav
r/pe Kal TOV AvToXvKov,^ XdeviSo^ epyov, ov eKelvoi
olKKTTrjv evofMi^ov Kal eVt/ituy to? deov rjv he Kal
p^avTelov avTov' hoKel he tmv 'Idaovi crvfx'TrXev-
advTcov elvai Kal KaTaay^elv tovtov tov tottov.
eW^ vaTepov ^liXi^aioi ttjv ev(f)Viav lh6vT€<i Kal
TTjv dcrdeveiav tcov ivoiKovvTow e^ihcdaavTO Kal
eiroiKov^ ecTTeiXav vvvl he Kal 'Fco/naicov diroiKLav
heheKTai Kal p.epo<; t^? TroXeco? Kal t^? ^a>pa?
eKeivcov e'crt'. hie^^i he tov fiev 'lepov TpL<7-)(^LXiov<i
Kal 7revTaKoaLOv<;, dcp' 'Y{paK\e'ia<i he ht(j'^iXiov<i,
J^apdp.-Beco'i he eTTTaKoalovs crTahiov^. dvhpa<i he
e^7]veyKev dyadov<i, tmv puev c^iXoao^wv Aioyevrj
TOV K^vviKov Kal Tip.6deov tov UaTplcova, tmv
he TTOirjTMV Ai(f)cX0V tov K(Op.lK6v, TMV he
avyypa(})ea)v HaTOJva tov irpayp^aTevOevTa to,
YlepaiKa.
12. 'EvTevdev h' e'^e^?)? rj tov "A\vo<; eK^oXr)
1 AiirdKvKoy, Xylander, for Air6\vTov.
^ See Plutarch, Liiculhis, 23.
39°
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 3. 11 -12
unexpectedly attacked it all of a sudden, and later
by Leucullus and by the tyrant who was garrisoned
within it, being besieged both inside and outside at
the same time ; for, since Bacchides, who had been
set up by the king as commander of the garrison,
was always suspecting treason from the people inside,
and was causing many outrages and murders, he
made the people, who were unable either nobly to
defend themselves or to submit by compromise, lose
all heart for either course. At any rate, the city was
captured ; and though Leucullus kept intact the
rest of the city's adornments, he took away the
globe of Billarus and the work of Sthenis, the statue
of Autolycus,^ whom they regarded as founder of
their city and honoured as god. The city had also
an oracle of Autolycus. He is thought to have been
one of those who went on the voyage with Jason
and to have taken possession of this place. Then
later the Milesians, seeing the natural advantages
of the place and the weakness of its inhabitants,
appropriated it to themselves and sent forth colonists
to it. But at present it has received also a colony
of Romans ; and a part of the city and the territory
belong to these. It is three thousand five hundred
stadia distant from the Hieron,^ two thousand from
Heracleia, and seven hundred from Carambis. It
has produced excellent men : among the philoso-
phers, Diogenes the Cynic and Timotheus Patrion ;
among the poets, Diphilus the comic poet ; and,
among the historians. Baton, who wrote the work
entitled The Persica.
12. Thence, next, one comes to the outlet of the
^ i.e. the [Chalcedonian] "Temple "on the "Sacred Cape"
(see 12. 4. 2) iu Chalcedonia, now called Cape Khelidini.
STRABO
TTOTa/jiOV' oivojiacnaL h cnro Tojv aXcov, a?
irapappel- e;^et Be raii 7rr)ya<i ev rrj /leydXr]
KainraBoKLa rr}? Uovtiktj^; irX^iaiov Kara rrjv
K.a/jLi(Ty]vr]v, eVe^^et? 8' eVl Svaiv ttoXv^, elr
iiriarpe^a^ irpb^ ttjv apKTOv Bid re FaXaTciov
Kal Ilacf)\ay6v(op opi^ei toutoi/9 re kuI rov<i
AeuKocrvpov^. e%ef ^e kuI i) ^lvoottIti^ kuI rrdaa
7/ p-ex^pi BiOvi'la^ opeivt] virepKeip-ev)^ Trj<; Xe;^^et(T>/9
nTapakiwi vavTrrjyr'jaLpiOV vXr/v dyaOrjv kuI evKa-
raKOfMiCTOV- i) Be ^ivcottitc^ Kal (j(i)evBap.vov
(pvei Kal opoKupvov, e^ mv Td<i Tpa7re^a<i T€fivov-
aiv diraaa Be Kal eXaio(f)vro<i eariv i) niKpov
VTTep Trj<i daXdrTTj^ yewpyovfievrj.
13. Mera Be ttjv eK^oXrjv rou "AXuo? ?}
ra^ijXcoviTL^ ^ eari yuexpt tt}? ^apap,r]v?}<;,^ ev-
Baip.(ov X^'^P^ '^"^ 7reBid<i irdaa kuI 7rd/u.(f)opo(;'
e^et Be Kal Trpo/Bareiav v7roBi(f)0epov Kal p,aXaK?]<i
epea<i, rj<{ KaO' oXrjV rrjv K.<i7r7raBoKLav Kal rov
TlovTov o(f)6Bpa ttoXXt] airdvi'i eari' yivovrat Be
V 547 ical ^6pK€^, oiv aWa^oO cnrdvc^ eaji. javrt]^
Be T)]^ ^a)/7a? rrjv fxev e^ovaiv ' Afiiai^voi, rrjv
5' eBcuKe A'>]Lordpa> TlofX7nji.o<i, KaOdirep Kal tci
rrepl ^apvaKiav Kal tj/j' TpaTre^ovaiap P-^XP^
}\oXxt'Bo^ Kal ri]<i p.cKpd'i ' App^evia^' Kal tovtcov
drreBei^ev avrov fSaaiXea, exovra Kal ttjv TraTpojav
rerpapxt-dv tmv VaXarcov, tou? T oXiar o ^cayiovi ,
aTroBavovTOf B' eKeivov, -rroXXal BiaBox^^l Tcoy
eKeivov yeyovaai.
1 rafTjAajj/iTis, Meineke ior VahiK'^^vWis ; for other spellings
see C. Miiller (Lc.) and Kramer.
* CD/;//.''? read ' Apa.fxrtvr)s.
1 " salt works." * i.e. "Pontiis" (see 12. 1. 4).
392
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 3. 12-13
Halys River. It was named from the " halae," ^
past which it flows. It has its sources in Greater
Cappadocia in Camisene near the Pontic country ; ^
and, flowing in great volume towards the west, and
then turning towards the north through Galatia and
Paphlagonia, it forms the boundary between these
two countries and the country of the White Syrians.^
Both Sinopitis and all the mountainous country
extending as far as Bithynia and lying above the
aforesaid seaboard have shipbuilding timber that is
excellent and easy to transport. Sinopitis produces
also the maple and the mountain-nut, the trees from
which they cut the wood used for tables. And the
whole of the tilled country situated a little above
the sea is planted with olive trees.
13. After the outlet of the Halys comes Gaze-
lonitis, which extends to Saramene ; it is a fei'tile
country and is everywhere level and productive of
everything. It has also a sheep-industry, that of
raising flocks clothed in skins and yielding soft
wool,"* of which there is a very great scarcity
throughout the whole of Cappadocia and Pontus.
The country also produces gazelles, of which there
is a scarcity elsewhere. One part of this countiy is
occupied by the Amiseni, but the other was given
to Deiotarus by Pompey, as also the regions of
Pharnacia and Trapezusia as far as Colchis and
Lesser Armenia. Pompey appointed him king of
all these, when he was already in possession of his
ancestral Galatian tetrarchy,^ the country of the
Tolistobogii. But since his death there have been
many successors to his territories.
^ i.e. Cappadocians (see 12. 'A. 9).
« See Vol. II, p. 241, and foot ih.u- l.".. ^ See 12. 5. 1.
393
STRABO
14. Mera 6e tt^v Ta^rjXcova^ rj 'S,apafii}V}j kuI
Trepl ivvaKoo-Lovq arahluvs. (pijal S' avrrjv
©eoTTo^TTO? rrpcoTOV^ MtXT/crtoL"? Krlaai,^ . . .
Ka7r7raS6KQ}i> apj^^ovra, rplrov B' vtt' ^AOrjvo-
K\eov<i Kal ' Ad7]vaiQ)v eiroiKtaOelaav, YleLpaia
fieTOPO/xaadfjvai. Kal ravrrjv Se Karecr^ov oi
fiaaiKei<i, 6 S' EyTrartw/j eKocTfii^aev lepol^ Kal
irpocreKriae p.ipo^. Aey/coXAo? he Kal Tavrrjv
eiToXiopK^iaev, eiO^ varepov OapvaKi]-;, ck Boo"7ro-
pov (iiaf3u<;- iXevOepwOelaav S' vtto }LaLaapo^ rov
&€ov TTupehcoKev AvTWPCO^ ^aaiXevatv el6 o
Tvpavvo'i ^rpdrwv kukm^ auTi;V SiedrjKev etr'
TjXevdepctiOr} ttoKlv pLSTa rd 'AKTiaKO, vtto K.aiaa-
po<i Tov ^e^aa-roi), Kal vvv ev crvvecrTrjKiv. ey^ei
he Ti]V T€ dWrjv y^copav rcaXrjv Kal irjv 0e/itcr-
Kvpav, TO TMv 'Afxa^ovwv oiKr)T7]ptov, Kal Tr]v
^ihrjvj'jr.
15. "EcTTi he ■>) ^efiiaKvpa rrehlov, i-fi p.ev vtto
rov 7re\dyov<i K\v^6pevov,6aov e^tjKovTa oTuhiov^
T-^9 TToXeco? hie\ov, rfj 8' otto tj}? 6peiVTJ<; evhev-
hpov Kal hiappvTov 7roTa/j,oi<;, avrodev Ta9 Trrjjdf
exov(Tiv. eK pev ovv tovtcov Tr\r]povpevo<; dirdvrcov
el? TTorap.b'i Bii^eiai to Trehiov, Sep/iwhcov Ka-
Xovpevo^' d\Xo(; he tovtw Trdpiao<;, pecov ck t/}?
KaXovpevri<i ^avapoia<;, ro avro hie^ecai rrehiov,
KaXelrat he 'Ip(?. ex^t he rd<i 7rr}yd<; ev avrat
T(w rToi^Tw, pvei<i he hid iroXeoi^ pearr]^ }\.op,dvQ)v
' FaJ.'j/Aiij'a, Meineke, for raOiXwya (TaKiSuiPa D).
^ Certainly one or more word.s liave fallen out here, i insert.^
Kal, and oz ko.] etra.
394
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 3. 14-15
14. After Gazelon one comes to Saramene, and
to a notable city, Aniisiis, which is about nine
hundred stadia from Sinope. Theopompus says that
it was first founded by the Milesians, ... ^ by a
leader of the Cappadocians, and thirdly was colonised
b}' Athenocles and Athenians and changed its name
to Peiraeus. The kings also took possession of this
city ; and Eupator adorned it with temples and
founded an addition to it. This city too was be-
sieged by Leucullus, and then by Pharnaces, when he
crossed over from the Bosporus. After it had been
set free by the deified Caesar,- it was given over to
kings by Antony. Then Straton the tyrant put it
in bad plight. And then, after the Battle of Actium,^
it was again set free by Caesar Augustus ; and at the
present time it is well organised. Besides the rest
(jf its beautiful country, it possesses also Themiscyra,
the abode of the Amazons, and Sidene.
15. Themiscyra is a plain ; on one side it is
washed by the sea and is about sixty stadia distant
from the city, and on the other side it lies at the
foot of the mountainous country, which is well-
wooded and coursed by streams that have their
sources therein. So one river, called the Ther-
modon, being supplied by all these streams, flows
out through the plain ; and another river similar to
this, which flows out of Phanaroea, as it is called,
flows out through the same plain, and is called the
Iris. It has its sources in Pontus itself, and, after
flowing through the middle of the city Comana in
^ See critical note.
'•^ It was in reference to his battle witli Pharnaces near
Zela that Julius Caesar iiifonned the .Senate of his victoiy
l)V the words, "I came, I saw, I conquered."
'» 31 B.C.
395
STRABO
ro)v TLovTLKwv Kal oia t/}? Aa^i ficovlriSo^, evZai-
fMOVo<; TreBiou, Trpo'i Bvaiv, etr' iTriarpecpei tt/jo?
Ta? apKTOv<; Trap avra ra Fa^iovpa, iraXaiov
^aaiXeiov, vvv S' epr)/j,ov, eira dvaKafMirrei iraKiv
Trp6<; €00, irapaXa^oiv tov re X/cvXaKa Kal a.Wov<i
TTOTafjLOv<;, Kal irap avro to tt}? 'A/iacreta?
eVep^^ei? relxo^i, t?}? rifxeT6pa<i TrarpiSo^i, 7ro\e&)?
epv/jLVOTarrji;, eh rr)v Oavdpocav TrpoeicTiV ev-
ravOa Be crvpL^aXoiV 6 KvKo<i avrw, ra?
dpxo.<; i^ 'A/jyu-ei'ta? e^ojv, yiverat. Kal avTO<i
'Ipt9* eW 7] (de/MiaKvpa vTroBexerai to pev/xa
Kal TO YlovTiKov TriXayo'i. Bid Be tovto ev-
Bpoaov icTTi Kal TToa^ov del to ireBiov tovto
Tpe(f}eiv dye\a<; ^ooiv tb ofioioxi koI lttttcov Bvvd-
fievov, airopov Be irXelaTov Be^eTai tov €« t^9
eXvfiou Kal Kejxpov, fxdWov Be dveKXenrTOV
C 548 avxP'OV ydp ecTTi KpecTTCov rj evvBpia 7ravT6<;,
waT ovBe Xipo'i KuOiKvelrai TOiv dvdpwrrwv rov-
Tcov ovB^ d-Tra^' ToaavTijv 5' oncopav eKBlBwaLV
rj 7rap6p€io<i tijv avTo^vi) Kal dypiav aTa(f)vX)]^
TC Kal o)(pi](; Kal p,7jXov Kal twv KapvoiBwv, ooaTe
KaTa irdaav tov €tov<; utpav d(f)66vci)^ eviropelv
Tov<i e^i6vTa<i errl Tr]v vXrjv TOTe fxev eVt Kpepua-
fjievwv Twv KapTTCov iv tol<; BerBpeai, totc S" ev
TTj TreTTTWKvia (pvXXdBi Kal vir avTrj Keip-evcop
^aOeia Kal ttoXXtj Ke-)(yp.evr). av^val Be Kal
drjpai iravToicov dypevp^uTcov Bed ttjv €V(f>oplav ^
Trj<i Tpo(jiri<i.
16. MeTa Be ti]v (f^e/nlcrKvpdv iaTiv rj '^iBijvrj,
TTcBiov evBaifxov, ou^ op-oiw^ Be Kal KaTappvTov,
€Xov %w/3/a ipufxvd eirl ttj irapaXia, Ty']v t€
"ZiBijv, d(f)' r)<; oivofMdadij 'S,iBr]vi], Kal X.d/3aKa
396
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 3. 15-16
Foutus and through Daziuionitis, a fertile plain,
towards the west, then turns towards the north past
Gaziura itself, an ancient royal residence, though
now deserted, and then bends back again towards
the east, after receiving the waters of the Scylax and
other rivers, and after flowing past the very wall of
Amaseia, my fatherland, a very strongly fortified
city, flows on into Phanaroea. Here the Lycus
River, which has its beginnings in Armenia, joins it,
and itself also becomes the Iris. Then the stream is
received by Themiscyra and by the Pontic Sea. On
this account the plain in question is always moist
and covered with grass and can support herds of
cattle and horses alike and admits of the sowing of
millet-seeds and sorghum-seeds in very great, or
rather unlimited, quantities. Indeed, their plenty
of water ott^sets any drought, so that no famine
comes down on these people, never once ; and the
country along the mountain yields so much fruit,
self-grown and wild, 1 mean grapes and pears and
apples and nuts, that those who go out to the forest
at any time in the year get an abundant supply —
the fruits at one time still hanging on the trees and
at another lying on the fallen leaves or beneath
them, which are shed deep and in great quantities.
And numerous, also, are the catches of all kinds of
wild animals, because of the good yield of food.
16. After Themiscyra one comes to Sidene, which
is a fertile plain, though it is not well-watered like
Themiscyra. It has strongholds on the seaboard :
Side, after which Sidene was named, and Chabaea
* fiKpopiaf, Corals emends to fi/voplav, Meiiieke following.
397
STRABO
Koi Q>d^Ba' l^e\pi fxev Brj Sevpo ^ Afiia-rjvq.
dvBpf.i; Be yeyovaaiv ci^iol fivrj/jLt]^ Kara iraiheiav
evravda, fjiaOrj/jLariKol /xev AfjfiyjTpio'i 6 tov
'Pa6r]vov Koi Aiovva-oScopo^,^ o/j.covv/jiO'i ra>
MtjXlo) ^ 'yeo)fierpr], jpafjUjuaTiKO^ Be TvpavvLO)v,
ov r}p,ei<; rjKpoaad/ieOa.
17, Mexa Be ry]v "ZiBrjvrjv r] ^apvuKta e<7TtV,
ipvfivov TToXiafia, koI fierd ravra rj Tpa7re^ov<i,
TToXt? 'EWT^i^t?, ei? ^]v diro rrj<i Afiicrov irept ctcrxi^-
Xi,ov<; Kal BiUKoaiovi (naBiov<; iarlv o tt\ov<;' etr
evOev el<i ^dcnv y^iXioi irov Kal rerpaKoa-ioi, ware
01 crv/jL7ravTe<; cltto tov 'lepov p-expi' ^cia-LBo'i irepl
OKraKccr^iXiovi; aTaBiov; eicrlv rj fxiKpu) TrXeiovi
fj eXdrTOv^. ev Be rfj TrapaXLa TUVTrj diro
^Afiicrov TrXeouaiv tj 'H/oa/tXeto? aKpa Trp&rov
iariv, elr dXXr] dxpa ^laaoviov Kal 6 Tevijryj^;,^
elra Kvrcopo^;^ TroXi-^^vrj, i^ ^9 crvvcpKLaOi] rj
^apvaKia, elr 'Icr^o7roXt<? Kar€prjpi/ji/j,evT), elra
koXtto';, ev w Kepacrov^f re Kal 'Kp/jbcovaacra,
KaroLKiat, fierpiac, elra t?}? 'Ep/u.covdcrarj'i irXrjcriov
T) Tpa7r€^ov<i, eld^ 7; KoA,;^'/?* evravda Be ttov
ecrrl Kal Zvy67roXi,<; rt? Xeyofxevrj KaroLKta. irepl
fxev ovv rrj<i IvoA,;^tSo<f etprjrac Kal tt}? inrepKei-
/xevrj^ TrapaXia'i.
18. T?}? Be TpaTTe^ovvTo<; vrrepKeivrai Kal rr}*?
Q>apvaKLa<i VilBapavoi re Kal XaXBatoi Kal
Xdvvoi, ov^ rrporepov eKaXovv ^IdKpcova'i, Kal
^ AioyvuSSuipos, the editors, for AiovvaiuSwpos.
* Mi}Aicj!, Tyrwhitt, for "licfvi ; so Meineke.
' r«j/7)Tr)s, Casaubon, for yderris ; so the later editors.
* KvTuipoi, an error for Korvupa, KoTvoopov, or KoTvccpos
(see C. Miiller, I.e.).
398
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 3. 16-18
and Phabda. Now the territory of Amisus extends
to this point; and the city has produced men note-
worthy for their learning, Demetrius, the son of
Rhathenus, and Dionysodorus, the mathematicians,
the latter bearing the same name as the Melian
geometer, and Tyrranion the grammarian, of whom
I was a pupil.
17. After Sidene one comes to Pharnacia, a forti-
fied town ; and afterwards to Trapezus, a Greek city,
to which the voyage from Amisus is about two
thousand two hundred stadia. Then from here
the voyage to Phasis is approximately one thou-
sand four hundred stadia, so that the distance
from Hieron^ to Phasis is, all told, about eight
thousand stadia, or slightly more or less. As
one sails along this seaboard from Amisus, one
comes first to the Heracleian Cape, and then to
another cape called Jasonium, and to Genetes, and
then to a town called Cytorus,^ from the inhabitants
of which Pharnacia was settled, and then to Ischo-
polis, now in ruins, and then to a gulf, on which are
both Cerasus and Hermonassa, moderate-sized settle-
ments, and then, near Hermonassa, to Trapezus, and
then to Colchis. Somewhere in this neighbourhood
is also a settlement called Zygopolis. Now I have
already described ^ Colchis and the coast which lies
above it.
18. Above Trapezus and Pharnacia are situated
the Tibarani and Chaldaei and Sanni, in earlier times
called Macrones, and Lesser Armenia ; and the
1 See 12 3. 11.
2 Apparently an error for "Cotyora" or "Cotyonim" or
" Cotyorus. "
3 11. 2. 15.
399
STRABO
7/ fiiKpa Apfxevia, Kai oi ATTTralraL ce ttw?
irXTjcnd^ovai toI<; ')(oipioi<; tovtoi<;, o't TrpoTepcv
KepKLTai. Sl7]k€i 8e 8ia tovt(ov o re ^Kvhi(jr]<;,
6po<i Tpa\VTa70i', crvvd-TTTOv T0t9 Mocr^Y^^ot? opeai
TOL<; vvep T/}? }\.oX')(lSo<;, ov to. dxpa KaT€^ovcni>
ol EiTrTaKcofMrJTai, Kal o T\.apvdhp-)i<i o fJ-i^pi
T7]-: fiiKpd<; Ap/jL€VLa<; diro tmv Kara "^iSrjvfjv
C 549 Kal ^^efMiCTKupav tottwv SiaTeiviov Kal iroioiv to
ka)6ivov Tou HovTov irXevpov. elal 8' aTrafxe?
fiev 01 opeioi tovtoov dypiot reXeo)?, vTrep/Se-
^Xt-jvrat he tou? dWov; ol ETrTa/c'w/x/^Taf rive<i
8e Kal eirl hevhpecTU' r) irvpytoi^; oiKoucri, Bio Kal
^oavvoLKOv^ eKaXovv oi -rraXaioi, tcov Trvpycov
^ocTvvcov XeyofjL€i'o)v. ^dxri 5' uto dr}pei(M)v
(japKOiv Kal T(t)v aKpohpvoyv, eiriTiBevrat he Kal
Tol<; oBoiTTopovai, KaTaTniByjaavre^; diro roiv
LKplwv. ol Be 'Ej7rTaKa)fiy]Tai rpeU lJop.7rrii,ov
(TTreipa^ KareKoylrav Bie^covaa^i rrjv opeivijv,
Kepdaavre<; Kparrjpa^ iv TaL<; 65ot? tou fxaivo-
fievov p.eXiTo<i, b cj^epovatv ol dKpe/j.6ve<; tcov
Bevhpwv TTLovai yap Kal TrapaKoyfracriv eTTidefievoi
paBiw^ hiex^i'Pl'CO'VTO tov<; dvOpcoirov^. eKoXovv-
To he TOVTcov Tives twv j3apl3dpu)v Kal Bi;^>;pe9.
19. Ot he vvv XaXhaiot XdXu^e<; to TraXaiov
QiVopA^ovTO, Kad ov<i ixdXifTTa rj ^apvaKia
ihpvTai, KaTa OdXaTTav fxev e^^oucra eucbvl'av
Ttjv eK tt;? Trr]Xap.vheia<; {irpooTiaTa yap dXia-
KeTat ivTavda to 6-drov touto), eK he t?)? yi)'; rd
pieTaXXa, vvv /xev (JLhi]pQV, vpoTepov he Kal dpyv-
^ i.e. six hundred, unless the Greek word should be trans-
lated "cohort," to -which it is sometimes equivalent.
400
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 3. 18-19
Appaitae, in earlier times called the Cei'citae, are
fairly close to these regions. Two mountains cross
the country of these people, not only the Scydises, a
very rugged mountain, which joins the Moschian
Mountains above Colchis (its heights are occupied by
the Heptacometae\ but also the Paryadres, which
extends from the region of Sidene and Themiscyra
to Lesser Armenia and forms the eastern side of
Pontus. Now all these peoples who live in the
mountains are utterly savage, but the Heptacometae
are worse tlian the rest. Some also live in trees
or turrets ; and it was on this account that the
ancients called them " Mosynoeci," the turrets being
called "mosyni." They live on the flesh of wild
animals and on nuts ; and they also attack wayfarers,
leaping down upon them from their scaffolds. The
Heptacometae cut down three maniples^ of Pompey's
army when they were passing through the moun-
tainous country ; for they mixed bowls of the
crazing honey which is yielded by the tree-twigs,
and placed them in the roads, and then, when the
soldiers drank the mixture and lost their senses,
they attacked them and easily disposed of them.
Some of these barbarians were also called Byzeres.
19. The Chaldaei of to-day were in ancient times
named Chalybes ; and it is just opposite their terri-
tory that Pharnacia is situated, which, on the sea,
has the natural advantages of pe/aw7/r/e.v-fishing (for
it is here that this fish is first caught) ^ and, on the
land, has the mines, only iron-mines at the present
time, though in earlier times it also had silver-mines.^
2 See 7. 6. 2 and 12. 3. 11.
3 On these mines see Leaf, Tro]/, p. 290.
401
STRABO
pov. 6\(D<; Se Kara tou? tottou? tovtou? rj irapa-
Xia (TTevrj reXeox; earlv, virepKeLrai 'yap evdv<; to,
opt] fieTuXXwv 7r\7]py] koI Spv/xMv, 'yewpyelrat ^
S" ov TToWd' XeLTrerai Be rol^ fiev fMeTaX\.evTai<i
€K Twv fierdXkcov 6 ^io's, toi<; Se 6a\aTTOvp'yol<;
CK TTJ^ dXieia^, koX /xaXicrTa rutv Trrfkap.vhwv
KoX TMV 8eX(j}ii'Ci)v' iTTUKoXovdovvTe^ yap Taif;
d'y€\ai<; tmv l-)(6v(iiv, KophvXi]<i re kuI $vvvi]<; Kal
avTi]^ tt}? 7Tr}Xap,v8o<;, iriaivovTai re kuI evdXwroi
yivovTai hid to irXriaid^eiv rfj yfj rrpoaXecTTepov
heXea^o p,evov<i p.6voi ovtoi KaraKOTrrouai tou?
SeX(f)iva'i Kal tw aTeart ttoXXm '^(^ptxivTai vrpo?
aTTavja.
20. 'YovTOV^ ovv olfiai Xeyeiv rov ■7roi7]Ti]v
' AXi^d)vov<; ev tw fierd roi)? Ila(f>Xay6va<;
KaraXoyo)'
avrdp ' AXi^covcov 'OSio? xal 'E7rio-T/90<^o<?
ryjXodev e^ ^AXv/3rj<;, oOev dpyvpov earl
yeveOXty
I'jTOi T^<? ypa(f)y)^ ixerare6ei<jri<i diro rov nfXodev
eK X.aXv^rj^;, rj rSiv dvOpcoTTCov "nporepov ^ AXv^wv
XeyofjL€vo)v dvrl ^aXv^wv ov yap vvv fiev
Bvvarov yeyovev eK ^aXv^wv X.aX8alou<; Xe^-
dyjvai, rrporepov 8' ovk evrjv dvrl 'AXv/3&)f
XaXu/Sa?, Kal ravra rS)v ovop-droiv /jL€ra7rrcoaei<i
TToXXd^ he^Ofievcov, Kal fidXtara ev roi<i ^ap-
^dpoi<i' %tvrie<i yap eKoXovvro rive<i rwv (dpaKcov,
elra %ivroi, elra Itdioi, "nap ol<i (fi^jalv 'A/j-
^tXoYO? rrjv dcTTriSa pl^^aL'
402
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 3. 19-20
Upon the whole, the seaboard in this region is
extremely narrow, for the mountains, full of mines
and forests, are situated directly above it, and not
much of it is tilled. But there remains for the
miners their livelihood from the mines, and for those
who busy themselves on the sea their liveliliood from
their fishing, and especially from their catches of
pelamydcs and dolphins ; for the dolphins j)ursue the
schools of fish — the cordyle and the tunny-fish and
the jielamydes themselves ; ^ and they not only grow
fat on them, but also become easy to catch because
they are rather eager to approach the land. These
are the only people who cut up the dolphins, which
are caught with bait, and use their abundance of fat
for all purposes.
20. So it is these people, I think, that the poet
calls Halizoni, mentioning them next the after
Paphlagonians in his Catalogue. " But the Halizones
Avere led by Odius and Epistrophus, from Alybe far
away, where is the birth-place of silver," since the
text has been changed from " Chalybe far away " or
else the people were in earlier times called " Alj'bes "
instead of " Chalybes " ; for at the present time it
proves impossible that they should have been called
"Chaldaei,'' deriving their name from " Chalybe," if
in earlier times they could not have been called
" Chalybes " instead of " Alybes," and that too when
names undergo many changes, particularly among
the barbarians ; for instance, certain of the Thracians
were called Sinties, then Sinti and then Saii, in
whose country Archilochus says he flung away his
' All three are species of tunny-tish.
^ yfwpyuTai, Casaubon, for yiQipyet ; so the later editors.
403
STRABO
a(T7riSa /aei' "^a'icov rt? aveiXeTO,^ Trjv irapa "
evTo^ d/jia}/jiy]Tov KaWnrov ouk eOeXcov'
C 550 01 8' avTol ovroL ^aTraioi,^ vvv ovo/nd^oVTar
Trdvre'i yap outoi irepl "A/8S?;yoa ttjv oiKTjaiv €t)(^ov
Kal ra? irepl Arj/xvov vi]aov<;' o/jLOboyi Be koX
^pvyot, Kal B/3i;7e? ^ koX 'Ppvye'i ol avrol, koX
Mucroi ^ Kol Ma(oi'69 Kal ^lr)ove<s' ov %/Jeta ^e
rrXeovd^eiv. iiirovoel Be Kal 6 "ItKyj-^io^ ttjv rov
ovo/xaro'; /LieTdTrraiaiv e^ 'AXv^wv et? XdXv^a<;,
TO, S' e^?}? Aral rd avvwhd ov voSiV, Kal fidXiara
€K TLvo<; 'AXt^(i)vou<i eiprjKe Tov<i XaXu/Sa?, diro-
SoKifid^ei rrjv Bo^av rj/jieU B' dvTnrapaOei>re<;
TTJ rjfxerepa ti]v eKeivov Kal ra? twv dXXwv
v7roX7Jyfrei<; aKOTTco/xev.
21. Ol fiev /jbeTaypd(f)oua Lv AXa^wvwv,^ ol S'
^Ap,a^(t)V(jov 7roiovvT€<;, to S' e^ 'AXu/St;? e'^ 'AXottt;?
?) ' e^ 'AXo/3?79,^ T0U9 fiev^ ^/cu^a? ' AXa^wi/a? ^"
(f>daKOVTe'i virep rov HopvaSevr] Kal KaXXi7rLBa<;
Kal dXXa ovop-ara, direp EjXXdviK6<i re Kal
HpoBoTO'i Kal EiuBo^o<i KaTe(f}Xvdpy]aav tj/jLcov,
Ta?^^ B' 'A/ia^wf a? ^^ p,€Ta^v Mucrta? «at Ka/Jt'a?
/cat AfSta?, Kaddirep "E</)0/909 vopi^ei, irX'qaiov
Ku/i?;? tt}? TrarptSo? avTov' Kal tovto p^ev €')(eTaL
^ cLveiKero, omitted by MSS. except E. ayaWerai, editors
before Kramer (cp. 10. 2. 17 wliere same passage is quoted).
^ irapd, Corais for ■jr€pi ; so the later editors.
^ 2a7roroi, Groskurd, for Satrai; so the later editors.
* Bpiiyes, Epit., Bpe'yfj MSS.
^ Koi Mf paves, Ijefore Kal Ma(oves, Corais and later editors
eject.
" 'AAa^u'uwf, Tzschuuke, for 'A\ai^lvwy ; so tlie later
editors.
404
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 3. 20-21
shield : " One of the Sail- robbed me of" my shield,
which, a blameless weapon, 1 left behind me beside
a bush, against my will." ^ These same people are
now named Sapaei ; tor all these have their abode
round Abdera and the islands round Lemnos. Like-
wise the Brygi and Bryges and Phryges are the same
people ; and the Mysi and Maeones and Meiones are
the same ; but there is no use of enlarging on the
subject. The Scepsian ^ doubts the alteration of
the name from " Alybes " to " Chalybes " ; and,
failing to note what follows and what accords with
it, and especially why the poet calls the Chalybians
Halizoni, he rejects this opinion. As for me, let me
|)lace his assumption and those of the other critics
side by side with my own and consider them.
21. Some change the text and make it read
"Alazones, " others " Amazones," and for the words
" from Alybe " they read "from Alope," or " from
Alobe," calling the Scythians beyond the Borysthenes
River " Alazones," and also " Callipidae " and other
names — names which Hellanicus and Herodotus and
Eudoxus have foisted on us — and placing the
Amazons between Mysia and Caria and Lydia near
Cyme, which is the opinion also of Ephorus, who was
a native of Cyme. And this opinion might perhaps
^ Frag. 6 (51), Berglv. Same fragment quoted in 10. 2. 17.
- Demetrius of Scepsis.
' ¥1, Corais inserts ; so the later editors,
* 'AA.o'/3r)s, Tzscliucke, for 'Ao'Atjs ; so the later editors.
* ixfv, Corais, for Se; so the later editors.
1" 'KKa(iiivas, Tzschucke, for 'AAi^ajras; so the later editors.
^' Tos, Jones restores, instead of roxis Q\)iv and the editors.
^^ 'Afxa^u>vas C, 'A/ia^oVaj other MSS.
405
STRABO
Tivo'i Xoyov TV)(OV icro}<i' eir] yap av Xiywv rrjv
vTTo Twv AloXecov Kal 'Icovcov OLKLaOelaav varepov,
TTporepov S' iiTTO ^Apa^ovcov Kal eVcoi^y/iou?
7r6Xef9 Tiva<; elvai (fyaai, Kal yap "K(f)€(Tov Kal
"Efivpvav Kal K.vfii]v Kal ^Ivpivav. rj 8e 'AXy/S?;
r;, w? Tive<;, 'AXottj; rj ^AXS^t) ttw? av ev rot?
TOTTOi? TOUTOi? € ^7]T d^€TO ; TTCO? Be TrjXodeV ; 770)9
S' 7] Tov apyupov yevedXr] ;
22. TavTa fiev diroXveraL rfi p,€Taypa(f)f)'
ypd(f)€t yap ovt(i)<;'
avrap ^ Afxa^covcov ^ 'OSto? Kal 'E7rt'o"Tpo0O9
VPXOv,^
iXOovT e^ 'AXoTTTy?, 60' Afia^ojaBcov yeVo?
ravTa S' ciTToXvadpevo^ ei? aXXo ifnreTTjwKe
•nXdapa' ovBafiov yap ev6dBe evplaKeTai 'AXottij,
Kal ?; fieTaypa(f)7] 8e irapd ttjv twv dvTiypdcficov
Tcov dpxciiMV Tricmv KaivoTOfiov/ievT) ivl roaov-
Tov (T'x^hiaap.w eocKev. 6 Be '%Ki]y^io<; ovre^ tvjv
rovTov Bo^av eoiKev d7roB€^dpei'0<; ovre twv irepl
rr]v YlaXXyjvrjv tou? ^ AXi^wvov^ vrroXa^ovTcov, oiv
epvi'jaOTjfiev ev roi<i ^iaKeBovtKoi<;' ofioica Biairopel
Kal TTW? e/c TOJj' virep tov ^opvadevrjv vofidBwv
d4>l')(daL crvp-zxa^iav toI<; Tpcocri xi? vopicreiev
€7ratvel Be p^dXiara rrjv 'KKaTaiov tov M^iXtjctlov
Kal yieveKpdjov<; tov 'KXaiTov, twv E.evoKpdTov<;
yvcoplpwv dvBp6<;, Bo^av Kal ttjv UaXaicfidTov, oiv 6
pev ev yrj<i irepioBo) ^rjaiv " eVt S' ^AXa^ia ttoXi ^
7TOTap6<i 'OBpv(rarj^ ^ pecov Bid MvyBovLT]<; ^ TreBiov
1 Dhilorw read 'Af^a^ovuy.
^ ovTt, Corais, for ovSt ; so the later editors.
406
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 3. 21-22
not be unreasonable, lor lie may mean the country
which was later settled by the Aeolians and the
lonians, but earlier by the Amazons. And there are
certain cities, it is said, which got their names from
the Amazons, I mean Ephesus, Smyrna, Cyme, and
Myi-ina.i But how could Alybe, or, as some call it,
*'Alope" or " Alobe," be found in this region,
and how about '' far away,'' and how about " the
birth-place of silver " ?
22. These objections Ephorus solves by his change
of the text, for he writes thus : " But the Amazons
were led by Odius and Epistrophus, from Alope far
away, where is the race of Amazons." But in
solving these objections he has fallen into another
fiction ; for Alope is nowhere to be found in this
region ; and, further, his change of the text, with
innovations so contrary to the evidence of the early
manuscripts, looks like rashness. But the Scepsian
apparently accepts neither the opinion of Ephorus
nor of those who suppose them to be the Halizoni
near Pallene, whom I have mentioned in my descrip-
tion of Macedonia.^ He is also at loss to understand
how anyone could think that an allied force came to
help the Trojans from the nomads beyond the
Borysthenes Kiver ; and he especially approves of
the opinions of Hecataeus of Miletus, and of Mene-
crates of Elaea, one of the disciples of Xenocrates,
and also of that of Palaephatus. The first of these
says in his Circuit of the Ea?ih : " Near the city
.\lazia is the River Odrysses, which flows out of
' Cf. 11. 5. 4. 2 Vol. Ill, p. 351, Frag. 21a.
^ C reads ttoKh.
* 'OSpuiro-Tjj, Tzschucke, for & liv/xos Dhilorw, oSpvcrios x.
^ yivySovir^s, Corals, for MvySovos xz, MuySJrrjs other MSS.
407
STRABO
C 551 uTTO hvcno<i e'/c tj}? Xifivt]^ t!j<; ^aaKvXiTiho^ i<i
'FvvSaKov ea^dWei" eprjfiov Be elvat vvv ttjv
^AXa^iav Xeyei, Koi^fia<i Be TroWa? tcov WXa^covcov ^
olxelaOai, Bi' o)v 'OBpuaarjii pel, ev Be ravTai<i tov
^ AiroXXcdva rifMciaOai Bia(^epovT(o<i, xal fidXtcTTa
Kara rr)v e(})opLnv rcbv }s.v^ikj]vcov. 6 Be Mei^e-
Kpdrrj^ ev rfj ' EXkrjcntovr laKrj irepioBw inrepKela-
Bai Xiyei twv Trepl^ ttjv }^'lvp\eiav^ tottcov
opeivrjv (Tvve-)(ri, fjv KarwKei to tcov 'Wi^wvcdv
edvo^' Bel Be, epical, ypdcfietv ev rot? Bvo XdjBBa,
TOV Be 7roi't]TT]v ev tw evl ypdcjyeiv Bid to pLerpov.
6 Be Yla\ai(f)aT6<; ^rjaiv, e^ Wpia^ovwv tmv ev TJj
'AXoTTT] oIkovvtwv, vvv S' ev ZeXeta,^ tov ^OBlov
Kal TOV ^}L7rlaTpo(f3ov aTpaTCvaac. tL ovv d^iov
iiraivelv tu^ tovtoov B6^a<i ; p^eopt? yap tov ttjv
dp-x^alav ypa(f>7]v Kal tovtov<; Ktvelv ovTe rd
dpyvpela BeiKVvovaiv, ovTe ttov ^ tt}? Mf/jXearf So?
WXoTrr] ecTTLV, ovTe ttw? oi evdevBe d(f)iy/j,evoi eh
'\Xiov TrjXoOev rjcrav, el Kal Bodeirj 'AXoTnjv^ Tivd
yeyovevai ij ^ AXa^iav ttoXv yap Brj TavTa iyyv-
repco eVrt rfj TpwdBc y ra TrepL "Ej(f)ecrov. dXX'
o/i&)9 Tou? Trepl IlvyeXa XeyovTa<i roix; Afia^cova^ '
p.eTa^v K<peaov Kal yiayvrjaLa'i Kal Tlpijjvr)^
(pXvapelv (j)7]alv 6 Ayjp,i']Tpio<i' to yap TTJXodev ovk
ecjiap/jLOTTeiv tw tottco. oTTOdip ovv pidXXov ovk
ecpapp-OTTei tw irepl ^Ivcriav Kal TevOpavlav ;
23. Nt) Aia, dXXd <f)rjai Belv evia Kal uKvpcitq
Trpoa-Tidepeva Be)(^eadai, &)? «ar
^ X reads 'A\aC6va>v, other MSS. 'A^la(ovwv.
* irtpl, Corais (from Kustathius), for uxeV ; so the later editors.
^ MvpKfiav, Xvlander (from Eustathius), for MupKiav.
* Meineke emends 5' iv ZeKtia to 5s ZijAei^ (cp. ZiKaav § 23).
* ovre vov, Kramer, for 'iirov ; so the later editors.
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 3. 22-23
Lake Dascylitis from the west tliruugh the plain of
Mvgdonia and empties into the Uhyndacus." But
he goes on to say that Alazia is now deserted, and
that many villages of the Alazones, through whose
country the Odrysses flows, are inhabited, and that in
these villages Apollo is accorded exceptional honour,
and particularly on the confines of the Cyziceni.
Menecrates in his work entitled The Circuit of the.
Hellespont says that above the region of Myrleia
there is an adjacent mountainous tract which is
occu])ied by the tribe of the Halizones. One should
spell the name with, two /'s, he says, but on account
of the metre the poet spells it with only one. But
Palaephatus says that it was from the Amazons who
then lived in Alope, but now in Zeleia, that Odius
and Epistrophusmade their expedition. How, then,
can the opinions of these men deserve approval ?
For, apart from the fact that these men also disturb
the early text, they neither show us the silver-mines,
nor where in the territory of Myrleia Alope is, nor
how those who went from there to Ilium were '• from
far away," even if one should grant that there
actually was an Alope or Alazia ; for these, of course,
are much nearer the Troad than the places round
Ephesus. But still those who speak of the Amazons
as living in the neighbourhood of Pygela between
Ephesus and Magnesia and Priene talk nonsense,
Demetrius says, for, he adds, " far away " cannot
apply to that region. How much more inapplicable,
then, is it to the region of M^sia and Teuthrania }
23. Yes, by Zeus, but he goes on to say that some
things are arbitrarily inserted in the text, for
* 'AXoTrrjc, Groskurd, for xlfxvn ; so later editors.
' 'A,ua^(icas, Kramer, for 'A^aCc^cas ; so later editors.
409
STRABO
Kat
'Api/ato? S' 6vo[x ecTKe, to 7ap Oero irorvia
UrjveXoTrr].
SeSoaOco Bt] kul tovto' dX)C e/ceiva ov horea, oh
irpoaey^wv o I^TjfiijTpto^; ovSe rot<i viroXa^ovcn heii>
uKoveiv Tr]\66ev €k XaXu/S??? TTiOavco^ avTeipi'jKe.
avyxo)p>]cra<; 'yap, oti, el kol fir) eart vvv iv rol^
}id\vyp-i TO, dpyvpela, vTrdp^ai ye evehe)(^ero, eKelvo
ye ov auyxf^pc^, on xal evBo^a rjv koI d^ta
p,vi']prj^, KaOdirep rd (riBrjpela. Tt Be KcoXvei,
(paiT] Ti? dv, Kol evBo^a elvai, Kaddirep kcil rd
aiBrjpeta ; rj cnBy]pov pev eviropia tottov e-m^av^
Bvvarat iroielv, dpyvpov B' ov ; ti 8' el p,rj ^ Kara
TOj)? ijpcoa^, dXXd Ka9' 'Op-ripov el<i Bo^av dcpiKTo
ra dpyvpela, dpa pip^yfratTO t<? d.v rrjv d7r6(f)a(Tiu
Tov TTotijrov ; ttw? ovv ct? tov TToiy]Tr)v t) Bo^a
ddnKero ; ttw? S' tj tov iv tt} Tepecrrj ')(aXKOv rfj
ItuXicotiBl ; 7rco<i 8' 17 tov ©r//3ai/coz) ttXovtov tov
KUT^ AlyvTrrov ; Kairoi BnrXdcnov cr^eSoi^ ti
Bie^ovTa Tb)V AlyvTTTLCov Si]^d)v rj twv ^aXBatcov.
C 552 aXV ovB' ^ ol<; avvi^yopel, tovtoi<; 6p.oXoyer tu
yap irepl ttjv '^Krj-y^iv roTrodeTcov,^ tj]v eavrov
iraTpiBa, irXi-jaiov r;'}? '^K/jyjreo)'; Kal tov AIctt^ttov
Neav * Kuiprjv koi Wpyvpiav Xeyei kul ^AXa^ovlap.
* Ti 5' €1 1U.T1, Corais, for ovn fl /j-ii; so tlie later editors.
- uvS\ Corais, for out' ; so Meineke.
410
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 3. 23
example, " from Ascania far away," ^ and " Arnaeus
was his name, for his revered mother had given him
this name at his birth/' 2 and " Penelope took the
bent key in her strong hand." ' Now let this be
granted, but those other things are not to be granted
to which Demetrius assents without even making a
plausible reply to those who have assumed that we
ought to read " from Chalybe far away '' ; for although
he concedes that, even if the silver-mines are not
now in the country of the Chalybians, they could
have been there in earlier times, he does not concede
that other point, that they were both famous and
worthy of note, like the iron-mines. But, one might
^sk, what is there to prevent them from being
famous like the iron-mines? Or can an abundance
of iron make a place famous but an abundance of
silver not do so ? And if the silver-mines had reached
fame, not in the time of the heroes, but in the time
of Homer, could any person find fault with the
assertion of the poet ? How, pray, could their
fame have reached the poet? How, pray, could the
fame of the copper-mine at Temesa in Italy have
reached him ? How the fame of the wealth of
Thebes in Egypt,* although he was about twice as
far from Thebes as from the Chaldaeans ? But
Demetrius is not even in agreement with those for
whose opinions he pleads ; for in fixing the sites
round Scepsis, his l)irth-place, he speaks of Nea, a
village, and of Argyria and Alazonia as near Scepsis
' Iliad 2. 863. = Odyssey 18. 5.
» Odyssey 21. 6. * Iliad 9. 381.
* ToiroOfTuv, C.asaiibon, for vo/xodtTuv ; so the later editors.
* Stav, Meineke, for 'E^eai'.
411
VOL. v. O
STRABO
ravTa fiev otv el koI e<Tri, Trp6<; Tai<; 7rtjyai<} av
el'r) Tov S.la-rjTTOv. 6 8e 'E/tarato? \eyet iireKeiva
rwv eK/3oXwv avrov, 6 re YlaXaLcparo^; irpoTepov
fxev '.WoTrrjy oIkcIv ^i]aa<i, vvv he ZeXeiav, ovSev
ofMoioi' \eyei tovtoi<;. el S' apa 6 Meye/cpar?;?, kuI
ays' 0UT09 Trjv ^AXotttjv tj Wx6^t]v t} otto)? 7roT€
/SovXovrai ypdipetv (ppd^ei, ^rt? ecrriv, oi'B' ^ auTo<>
Ar)/jL}]TptO'i.
24. TIpo<i ' AttoXXoBci) pov he irepl rayv avroiv ev
Tw YpwiKW 6iaKoafjL(p hiaXeyofxevov ttoXXcl jxev
el'py^Tai irpoTepov, Kal vvv he XeKreov. ov yap
ol'erai helv hex^crdaL tou? AXi^covof? e'/cTo? rov
' AXvu<;' p/qhefxiav yap cr v fx/xa-)(^Lav d(f)'i)(^dat, rot?
TpriXTlv e'/c T^? 7repaLa<i tov "AXfo?. Trpoyrov
Toivvv dTraiTijaofiev avrov, riVe? elcrlv ol^ evro<;
TOV "AXuo? ' AXL^O)voi, 01 Kal
TijXodev e^ 'AXu/St;?, oBev dpyvpov ecTTt, yevedXiy
ov yap e^ei Xiyeiv eireuTa ttjv alriav, hi tjv ov
(Tvy)(^C})peZ KOL CK T% TTepaia^ d^l-^6ai Tiva (tv/jl-
ixa-)(^iav Kal yap el ra? dXXa<; eVT09 elvac tov
TTOTa/xov TTacra? avfj,^aivet ttXtjv tmv %naKb)v,
fiiav ye ravrrjv oi/hev eKcaXve irepaOev d(fit)(dai e/c
T?)? eireKewa tmv AevKoavpcov. rj 7roXejj,)]cravTa<; ^
p.ev 7]v hvvaTov hia^aiveiv eK roiv tottcov touzmv
Kal TOW eireKeiva, KaOdirep ra? \\/jba^6va<; Kal
TpT]pa<; Kal Ki/xp,eptov^ (f)acrl, avp-fiax^aavra^; ^
■■ oi>5', Jones, for out'.
* oi, Corais inserts ; so the later editors.
' Tro\(fj.7iaavTas, Corais and Meineke, following 2, emend to
Tro\iiJ.ricrovTas ; " idque sane arridet," says Kramer.
♦ av/jLuaxrcavTas, Corais and Meineke, following z, emend
to (Tvf.ifxax' (Tovras .
412
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 3. 23-24
and the Aesepus River. These places, then, if they
really exist, would be near the sources of the
Aesepus ; but Hecataeus speaks of them as beyond
the outlets of it; and Palaephatus, although
he says that they ^ formerly lived in Alope, but now
in Zeleia, says nothing like what these men say.
liut if Menecrates does so, not even he tells us
what kind of a place *' Alope" is or " Alobe," or
however they wish to write the name, and neither
does Demetrius himself.
24. As regards Apollodorus, who discusses the
same subject in his Marx/ia/litig of the Trojan Forces,
I have already said much in answer to him,^ but I
must now speak again ; for he does not think that
we should take the Halizoni as living outside the
Halys River ; for, he says, no allied force came to the
Trojans from beyond the Halys. First, therefore, we
shall ask of him who are the Halizoni this side the
Halys and " from Alybe far away, where is the birth-
place of silver." For he will be unable to tell us.
And we shall next ask him the reason why he does
not concede that an allied force came also from the
country on the far side of the river ; for, if it is the
case that all the rest of the allied forces except the
Thracians lived this side the river, there was nothing
to prevent this one allied force from coming from the
far side of the Hal^s, from the country beyond the
White Syrians.^ Or was it possible for peoples who
fought the Trojans to cross over from these regions
and from the regions beyond, as they say the
Amazons and Treres and Cimmerians did, and yet
impossible for people who fought as allies with them
1 The Amazons (12. 3. 22).
* e.g. 7. 3. 6. ^ i.e. Cappadocians.
413
STRABO
5' aSvvaTOv ; at fiev ovv ' Afia^6v€<; ov (TVve/j.d')(^ovv,
Bia TO Tov WpiafMOV voXefMrjaai Trpo? avra^ avfi-
fiaxovvra tol^; Q>pv^Lv,^
oC pa tot' r]\dov W/xa^ove^ dvTidveipai
((f>r)aiv 6 Hpia/Jio^),
Kal yap iycov eiTLKovpn^ i(ov fiera rolaiv iXeyfxifv.
01 5' opopovvre^ axjral<s, ov8' ovtco<; ciTrcoOev 6vt€<;,
ware ')^aXe7rr]v elvai rrjv eKeldev p.erdirep.-^Lv, ou8'
ej^Opa'i v7roKeipevT]<;, ouBev CKtoXvovro, olp.ai, crvfi-
25. 'AW' ovhk So^av e^ei roiavT>]v rcov iraXaLwv
elirelv, &)? crv/j.(f>(ovouvTcov dirdvjwv, p,r)heva<i eK
T^9 Trepaia^ tov 'AXyo? Kotixovfjcrai tov TpcoiKov
TToXefiou, rrpo<i Tovvavriov he p.dWoi' evpoi tis
dv p.apTvpia<i' ^laidvSpwi yovv ex TOiv AevKO-
(Tvpcou (f^rjcrl tov<; 'Ei'eTou? 6pp.r]6evTa<; crvp,p.ax-
rjaai Tolq Tpaycriv, eKeWev he p,€Td twv SpaKcov
dirdpai Kal oiKrjaai irepl tov tov 'ASptou p-v^ov,
Toix; he p.i] p.6Ta(Tx6vTa^ t?}? aTpaTeia^ KveTovt
C 553 KaTTTTaSo/ca? yeveaOai. avvrjyopelv S' dv ho^eie
Tftj Xoycp T0VT(p, hiOTL TTucra t) TrXyjalov tov ' hXvo^
KaTTirahoKia, oat] irapaTeivei ttj V\a(f)Xayovi,a,
Tat? hvcrl XP^l''^'- hiaXeKT0L<; Kal Tot? ovoyiacn
TrXeovd^ei toI? UacfyXayoutKol'^, Baya? Kal Yjidawi
Kal ALvtdTr]<; Kal PaTCOTr)<i Kal ZapO(t}KT)<; Kal
Ti^LO^ Kal Vdav^ Kal ^OXiyaav; Kal Mai^/j?'
ravTa yap ev ts ttj Bap-covcTihi ^ Kal ttj Ui-
^ ^pv^iv, Kramer (see Iliad 3. 184), for "lucrtv oz, Tpwalv
other MSS. ; so the later editors.
^ BouafiTiSi MSS. ; ^a^-nuL-ii'iTiZi Meineke.
414
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 3. 24-25
to do so ? Now the Amazons would not fight on
Priam's side because of the fact that he had fought
against them as an ally of the Phrygians, against the
" Amazons, peers of men, who came at that time,"^
as Priam says, "for I too, being their ally, was
numbered among them " ; but since the peoples
whose countries bordered on that of the Amazons
were not even far enough away to make difficult the
Trojan summons for help from their countries, and
since, too, there was no underlying cause for hatred,
there was nothing to prevent them, I think, from
being allies of the Trojans.
25. Neither can Apollodorus impute such an
opinion to the early writers, as though they, one and
all, voiced the opinion that no peoples from the far
side of the Halys River took part in the Trojan war.
One might rather find evidence to the contrary ; at
any rate, Maeandrius says that the Eneti first set
forth from the country of the White SjTians and
allied themselves with the Trojans, and that they
sailed away from Troy with the Thracians and took
up their abode round the recess of the Adrias,^ but
that the Eneti who did not have a part in the
expedition had become Cappadocinns. The following-
might seem to agree with this account, I mean the
fact that the whole of that part of Cappadocia near
the Halys River which extends along Paphlagonia
uses two languages which abound in Paphlagonian
names, as " Bagas," " Biasas," " Aeniates," " Rha-
lotes," " Zardoces," "Tibius," '' Gasys," " Oligasys,"
and " Manes," for these names are prevalent in
' Jliad 3. 189 ; but the text of Ilonier reads " on that day
when the Amazons came, the peers of men."
* i.e. the Adriatic Gulf,
STRABO
uoXltlBl ^ Kal rfi Tai^riXfovirihi ^ kul la^aKrjvp
Kat aWai^ TrXeicrTat? ')^(t}pai<; iirnroXd^ei ra
ovo/xara. auTo<; Be o A7roW68o)po^ TraparLdrjcn
TO Tov ZijvoSoTOV, OTC ypd(f)€r
i^ 'Ei^er/}?, oOev rjfMiovcoi' yeVo? ayporepdcov.
ravTTjv 8e (f>r)<Tiv 'EjKaraiov tov ^liXrjaiov Se-
y_e(Tdai ttjv W/iiaop' 77 6' 'A/iicro? etprjTai, hioTi
TOiV AevKoavpcov e'crrl Kal €KTb<; tov " Wvo<i.
26. Kipi^Tai S' avTU) ttov, Kal Sioti 6 7roii}TT)<i
laTopiav elxe tcov llatpXayovcov tcov ev ttj /xeao-
yata Trapd tojv ire^fi hieXOovTwv Trjv ^copav, Tt-jv
TTapaXiav 8 rjyvoei, Kaddrrep^ Kal Ttjv dWrjv Trjv
Y{ovTiKi]v oivo/xa^e yap civ^ auT)ji>. TOuvavTiov
d" eaTiv cwaarpiyp-avTa elirelv, €k Tt]^ TrepioSeiav
op/u.j]OevTa T/}? diTohoOeiariq vvvl, d)<i Ti]V fxfv
irapaXiav irdaav iireXyXvOe Kal ovBev Ttiiv ovTUiv
Tore d^iwv ^ fivTJ/x7]<; irapaXeXofTrev, el S" 'Hpd-
KXeiav Kal " Ap-aaTpiv Kal 'S.ivmtttjv ov Xiyei, tu^
fM)j7T(o aup(pKiafu^i'a<i, ovSev dav/xa(TTov, t7'}9 Be
fiecToyaia^^ ovhev aTOTrov el /jLtj elpyjKC. Kal to
fii] ovopd^eiv he ttoXXo. tcov yvcoptpLcov ovk dyvoia<;
€(ttI o-T]/j,€iov, oirep Kal ev toI^ eixTrpoadev eVeo"*/-
fiip'ttfieda' dyvoelv yap avTov TroXXa twv ev86^(ov
^ n»MoAiT(5( MSS., except iiCorxy, which read JlrjuoXiriSt,
the 1 being changed to tj in D ; ^leineke emends to ITtj/xoAi-
oItiSl (see C. MuUor, I.e. p. 10-21).
^ ra(ri\wi'lTt5i, Meineke, following conj. of Groskurd, for
ZayXoud'tTiSt oz, Va^aKovlTtSi w, ra(a\ovlTiSi other MS.S.
•* KaBdirep, Xylander, for Kalirep ; so the later editors,
except Kramer, wlio strangely proposes Hffinp.
* &v, the editors insert.
^ a^iwv h, S|tot' other MSS.
* TTJs Se fiecroyaias, Jones restores, for ttjv Se fi«r6yaiay
(Kramer and later editors).
416
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 3. 25-26
Bamonitis/ Piinolitis,^ Gazelonitis, Gazaceue and
most of the other districts. Apollodorus himself
quotes the Homeric verse as written by Zenodotus,
stating that he writes it as follows : '■ from Enete,^
whence the breed of the wild mules " ; * and he says
that Hecataeus of Miletus takes Enete to be Aniisus.
But, as I have already stated,^ Amisus belongs to
the White Syrians and is outside the Halys River.
26. Apollodorus somewhere states, also, that the
poet got an account of those Paphlagonians who
lived in the interior from men who had passed
through the country on foot, but that he was ignorant
of the Paphlagoniau coast, just as he was ignorant of
the rest of the Pontic coast ; for otherwise he would
have named them. On the contrary, one can retort
and say, on the basis of the description which I have
now given, that Homer traverses the whole of the
coast and omits nothing of the things that were
then worth recording, and that it is not at all remark-
able if he does not mention Heracleia and Amastris
and Sinope, cities which had not yet been founded,
and that it is not at all strange if he has mentioned no
part of the interior. And further, the fact that Homer
does not name many of the known places is no sign
of ignorance, as 1 have already demonstrated in the
foregoing part of my work ; ^ for he says that Homer
1 " ]>ainonitis" is doubtful ; Meiueke emends to "Phaze-
luonititi.''
- " Pirnolitis " is doubtful; Meineke emends to " Pimo-
lisitis."
* /.('. "Enete" instead of "Heneti," or " Eneti " (the
reading accepted by Strabo and modern scholars). See Vol.
II, p. 298, foot-note 4, and also pp. 308 and 300.
* Iliad 2. 852. " 12. 3. 9.
« 1. 2. 14, 19 ; 7. 3. 6-7 ; and 8. 3. 8.
417
STRABO
€<f)i] Trepl rov Wovtov, olov noTafiov^ Koi edviy
ovofi-daai yap av. rovro 8' eVi fiev tivmv a^ohpa
cn]p,€La)Bcov Boii) ti<; av, olov ^Kv6a<; kuI yiaiMTiv
Kal "\<npov. ov yap av ^ Bid crrjfieicov p.ev tov^
vofidha<; CLpijKe Va\aKTO(f)dyov<i 'AyStou? re Bikuio-
Tarof? t' dvOpoiiTOv^, Kal en dyavov<i l7nTr}p,oX-
70U?, ^Kv6a^ Be ovK av elirev r) Xavpopdra<i rj
Xapfj,dTa<i, el Bi] oi/t&j? covopd^ovTO vtto tcov
'FiW7]VQ}v, ovB' dv &paKcov re Kal ^Ivacov /j-vrja-
^€19 rcjv rrpb^ tu> "larpo) avrov nrapecrlyTjcre,
jjieyiarov t(ov irorapcov ovra, Kal dWci}<; e7n(f)opo)<i
e^wv Trpo? TO rol'i irorap-ol^ d(f)opL^eaOai rovi
TOTToi/?, ovS" dv K.ifi/x€plov^ Xeycov TraprjKe rbv
BoCTTTOpOI^ rj TTjV M.ai(t)TlV.
27. 'Etti Be Tcbv fir) ovrco crriixeioiBSiv t) /xr; Tore
*} fjLrj 77/309 ri'jV viTodeatv, ri dv rt? ixep<^oi,ro ; olov
rov Tdva'iv, Bl* ovBev dWo yvcapi^oixevov rj Biori
C 554 T/}9 'A<n'a9 koI T779 Kvp(OTn]<i opiov ecrriv aW'
ovre rrjv ^ Aaiav cure rr)v Fjvpcomjv wvo/xa^ov ttco
01 rore, ovBe Birjpi^ro ovr(t)<i et9 rpetf; yjrreLpovi >/
oiKov/xevrj' wvop-acre yap dv rrov Bia to Xiav
a7]pei6!)B€'i, 0)9 Kal rtjv Ai^vrjv Kal rov Ai/3a rov
uTTo rSiv eaTTepiwv ri]<i Ai^vt]<; rrveovra' rS)v S'
i)iTeip(jov /j,i]Tr(i) Bicopicrp^eveov, ovBe rov TavdiBo^
eBei Kal t/}9 fiVJ]p.Tf]<; avrov. rroWd Be Kal a^io-
ixvr^jxovevra pev, ou^ vrreBpape Be' ttoXv yap Bij
* &v, before Sio, Groskurd inserts ; so Kramer and Miiller-
Diibner.
1 See 7. 3. 6-7.
418
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 3. 26-27
was ignorant of many of the famous things round the
Pontus, for example, rivers and tribes, for otherwise,
he says, Homer would have named them. This one
might grant in the case of certain very significant
things, for example, the Scythians and Lake Maeotis
and the Ister River, for otherwise Homer would not
have described the nomads by significant character-
istics as " Galactophagi " and " Abii " and as "men
most just," and also as "proud Hippemolgi," ^ and
vet fail to call the Scythians either Sauromatae or
Sarmatae, if indeed they were so named by the
Greeks, nor yet, when he mentions the Thracians
and Mysiaiis near the Ister, pass by the Ister in
silence, greatest of the rivers, and especially when
he is inclined to mark the boundaries of places by
rivers, nor yet, when he mentions the Cimmerians,
omit any mention of the Bosporus or Lake Maeotis.
27. But in the case of things not so significant,
either not at that time or for the purposes of his
work, how could anyone find fault with Homer for
omitting them ? P'or example, for omitting the
Tanais River, which is well known for no other
reason than that it is the boundary between Asia and
Europe. But the people of that time were not yet
using either the name "Asia" or "Europe," nor yet
had the inhabited world been divided into three con-
tinents as now, for otherwise he would have named
them somewhere because of their very great signi-
ficance, just as he mentions Libya and also the Lips,
the wind that blows from the western parts of Libya.
But since the continents had not yet been distin-
guished, there was no need of mentioning the Tanais
either. Many things were indeed worthy of mention,
but they did not occur to him ; for of course
419
STRABO
Kal TO €7re\ev<TTiKov elSo^ ev re rot? \070f? koI
iv rat? irpd^eoLV iariv. e'/c iravToiv Se ^ t&jv
Toiovrwv SrjXov icTTiv, ort /j,o)(^Or]pa) arjfjieiw ^(^prjTat
ira^i 6 e'/c rov fj,r} \iyea0ai ri vtto tov ttoitjtov to
dyvoeladai eKctvo vtt avrov T€Kfj,aip6fievo<;. koI
Bel Bid irXeiovcov TrapaBeiyfiuTcov i^e\ey)(eLv avTO
jxo'xdripov 6v, TToWo) yap aura) Ke)(pi]VTai ttoWoC.
dvaKpovariov ovv avrov^ Trpo(pepovra^ rd roiavra,
el Kal TavToXoyi]ao/j.ev rov Xoyov'^ olov irrl TOiv
ttotu/jlcov eo ri^ Xeyoi, rCo 1x1) oDVOfidaOat dyvoela-
6ai, evr)6rj (^i]aop.ev rov Xoyov' ottov ye ovBe
IsleXtjTa TOV irapd ti)v Xp^vpvav peovra wvo/naKe
TTOTafiov, TT)P VTTO Twv TTXetcTTOiv Xejo/xevijv aVTOV
irarpiBa, Kpfiov iroTafiov Kal TXXov ovo/xd^wv,
ovBe TlaKTcoXov top el<i ravTO tovtoi^ peWpov
epL^dXXovra, tvjv B up^rjv dtro tov TticoXov
€\ovTa, ov ^ /xefivqTat' ouB avTrjV ^/xvpvav Xeyei,
ovBe Tfl? aXXa-i tmv ^Icovoyv 7r6\ei? kuI tcop
AloXecov Ta<? TrXetcrTa?, MIXtjtov Xeywv Kal
^djxov ^ Kal Aea^ov Kal TeveBov, ovBe Ar)0acov
TOV Trapd Mayvrjaiav peovTa, ovBe By yiapcrvav,
Tou? €t9 TOV ^laiavBpov iKBiB6vTa<;, eKeivov
ovofxa^cov Kal irpo^ TOVTOi<i
Prjcrov 6' EiTTTaTTopov Te K.dpr)aov Te 'PoBlov
re,
Kol T0v<i dXXov^, b)v 01 TrXctou? 6\eT0}v ouk elac
^el^ovi. 7roXXd<; Te ')(^ci)pa<i ovo/j,d^(ov Kal ttoXci^
1 Before rwv tomvtoiv ^leineke inserts tovtwv Kai !
* rhv xAyov seems to be an interpolation ; Meineke ejects.
* OX), the erlitors, for ov.
* Koi 'S.aixov, ejected by Corais and later editors on the
420
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 3. 27
adventitiousness is much in evidence both in one's
discourse and in one's actions. From all these facts
it is clear that every man who judges from the poet's
failure to mention anything that lie is ignorant of
that thing uses faulty evidence. And it is necessary
to set forth several examples to jirove that it is
faulty, for many use such evidence to a great extent.
We must therefore rebuke them when they bring-
forward such evidences, even though in so doing I
shall be repciiting previous argument.^ For example,
in the case of rivers, if anyone should say that the
poet is ignorant of some river because he does not
name it, I shall say that his argument is silly, be-
cause the poet does not even name the Meles River,
which Hows past Smyrna, the city wliieh by most
writers is called his birth-place, although he names
the Hermus and Hyllus Rivers ; neither does lie
name the Pactolus River, which Hows into the same
channel as these two rivers and rises in Tmolus, a
mountain which he mentions ; - neither does he
mention Smj'rna itself, nor the rest of the Ionian
cities ; nor the most of the Aeolian cities, though he
mentions Miletus and Samos and Lesbos and Tenedos ;
nor yet the Lethaeus River, which flows past Mag-
nesia, nor the Marsyas River, which rivers empty
into the Maeander, which last he mentions by name,
as also " the Rhesus and Heptaporus and Caresus and
Rhodius,"^ and the rest, most of which are no more
than small streams. And when he names both many
1 12. 3. 20. * Iliad 2. 866 and 21. 835.
s Iliad 12. 20
ground that the Ionian Samos is nowliere specifically
mentioned by Homer (see 10. 2. 17).
42 I
STRABO
TOTe fiev Kal tou? TroTafiov^; kuI opt] avyKara-
Xeyet, rore 8' ov' toi)? yovv Kara Ti]V AlrcoXLav
Kol TrjV ^Attiktjv ov \iyei, ovS" dX\.ov<; TrX-etOff
eri 1 Kal TW)v TToppo) pepvr)/jLevo^ twv iyyv'i
(T(f)68pa ov pefiVTjrat, ov Brjirov ayvooiv avrov;,
yv(i)pipov<i Toi'i aXXoi<; 6vTa<;' ovBe Brj T0v<i iyyv<i
eVto"???, a>v rou<i p.ev ovofid^ei, rov<i Be ov, olov
AvkIov^ fxev Kal ^oXv/jLov<i, MtXua? B ov, ovBe
Ilap,(f)vXov<i ovBe rito-tSa?* kuI Tla(f>Xay6va^ /jl€i>
Kal ^pvya<i Kal Mucroy?, ^lapiavBvvov<i B' ov,
ovBe Svvov'i ovBe BiOvvov'i ovBe Bi/SpvKWi'
' Apa^ovwv re p.epvi^raL, AevKoavpcov B' ov, ovBe
'S.vpcov ovBe KaTTiraSoKcov oiiBe AvKaovwv, Oot-
C 555 viKa<; Kal AlyvTrriovi Kal Aldiorra'i dpvKoiv Kal
' AXrjiov fxev TTtBiov Xeyei Kal 'A/jtyuou?, to Be
edvo<i, iv M ravra, aiya. o p,ev Brj toiovto^
eXeyxo'i yjr€vBi]<i eariv, 6 B' aXrjOi]^, orav BeiKwrai
yfrevBo<^ Xeyo/mevov ti. uXX' ovB' ev tS> toiovtw
Karopdoyv eBei)(6rj, ore^ ye eddpprjae irXdapara
Xeyeiv toi)? dyavou<i 'IvnnjpoKyov^ Kal^ Pa-
XaKTO<f)uyov<;. roaavra Kal irpo<; ' ATToXXoBcopov
eirdvei/xi Be eVi rrjv e^r)^ nrepn^yrjcnv.
28. 'Tirep /xev Br] tmv rrepl ^apvaKiav Kal
Tpaire^ovvTa TOTroiv ol TiJ3apt]vol Kal ^aXBalot,
f^e^^pi T^9 piKpa<i Appevia<i elaiv. auTrj B' ecrrlv
evhaip,wv iKavo)^ j^^oopa' BwdcTai B' avrrjv Ka-
relxov det, KaOdirep rrjv %co(f)rjV7]v, rore fxev ^iXoi
^ in, the later editors, for i-irei MSS., except Im, which
omit the word.
* ore, Grosliurd, for oUre ; so the later editors.
* Kai, added by i ; so the editors.
1 Iliad 2. 783.
422
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 3. 27-28
countries and cities, he sometimes names with them
the rivers and mountains, but sometimes he does
not. At any rate, he does not mention the rivers in
AetoHa or Attica, nor in several other countries.
Besides, if he mentions rivers far away and yet does
not mention those that are very near, it is surely not
because he was ignorant of them, since they were
known to all others. Nor yet, surely, was he
ignorant of peoples that were equally near, some of
which he names and some not; for example he
names the Lycians and the Solymi, but not the
Milyae ; nor yet the Pamphylians or Pisidians ; and
though he names the Paphlagonians, Phrygians, and
Mysians, he does not name Mariandynians or Thy-
nians or Bithynians or Bebryces ; and he mentions
the Amazons, but not the White Syrians or Syrians,
or Cappadocians, or Lycaonians, though he repeatedly
mentions the Phoenicians and the Egyptians and the
Ethiopians. And although he mentions the Aleian
plain and the Arimi,^ he is silent as to the tribe to
which both belong. Such a test of the poet, there-
fore, is false ; but the test is true only when it is
shown that some false statement is made by him.
But Apollodorus has not been proved correct in this
case either, I mean when he was bold enough to say
that the "proud Hijipemolgi" and " Galactophagi "
were fabrications of the poet. So much for Apollo-
dorus. I now return to the part of my description
that comes next in order.
28. Above the region of Pharnacia and Trapezus
are the Tibareni and the Chaldaei, whose country
extends to Lesser Armenia. This country is fairly
fertile. Lesser Armenia, like Sophene, was alwa3's
in the possession of potentates, who at times were
423
STRABO
Tot<; ciWoi^ ' Ap/j.ei'loi^ ovr€<i, rore Se ISioirpa-
yovvre^' vttijkoov^ B' elx^v Kai tou? XaXBaiov?
Kal Ti^apy]vov<;, ware fJi.^XP'' TpaTre^oOt'TO? Koi
^apvaKia<i SiareU'eiv ti-jv dp)(^r)v avrwv. av^rideU
Se MiOpi8dTy]<; 6 ^vTrdrcop Kal tj}? KoX;:^t'So?
KaTeaTT] Kvpio^; Kal rovrwv dTravroiv, ' Avtitto.-
rpov Tov %icnBo<; Trapa'X^copuo'ai'TO'i avrw. irre-
peXydrj Be ovTco twv tottoov tovtcov, ware Trevre
Kal €^8ofX7]KovTa (ppovpca ev avTOi<; KaTecrKevd-
craTO, olairep rrjv irXeiaTijv yd^au eve^elpicre.
TOVTwv S' rjv d^ioXoycjoTara ravra' ' Thapa Kal
BaayoiSdpi^a Kal ^ivopia, e'TrtTre^f/co? toI^ opioid
T)]<; peydXt]^ 'Ap/j.ei La<; ')(^u)piov, hioirep ^€0(f)dvi]'i
"^vvopiav 7rap(i)v6/jLa(T€V. ■>) yap tov TlapvdSpov
irdcra opeivrj Toiavra^ imTr]hei6ri^ra<i e%ef 7roXX«<r,
evvhp6<; re ovoa Kal vXwhrj^ Kal aTroTOyuot? (f)d-
pay^i Kal Kprjpvol<; Bi€iX7]pp,evr] iroXXaxoOev
irereixK^'TO yovv ivTavda rd irXeiaTa tmv ya-
^o(f)vXaKlo)i', Kal 8r] Kal to reXevralov eh Tavra^
KaT€(f)vy€ Td<; eV^arfa? t?'}? IlorTf/c?}? ^aatXela<;
6 ^ItBpiSdrrj^, €7r i6vro<i I]op,7r')]iov, Kal Trj<; 'Aki-
Xiarivr}<i ^ Kara Adareipa euvSpov opos KaraXa-
/36/jLevo^ (irXyjaLOv S' r^v Kal o Y^tix^pdrrj^ o BiopL^wr
TTjp ' AKtXia7]v7]v diTo Tj)? ptKpd<; WppevLa^)
hieTpiy\re^ t€&)?, ew? 7roXiopKOvp,evo<i rjva'/Kdtjdii
(fyvyetv 8ia tmv opoov eh KoX^tSa, KUKeWev eh
HocTTTOpOV. Oo/XTrZ/tO? Sc TTepl TOV TOTTOV TOVTOV
TToXiv cKTicrev ev ttj p,iKpd ' Appevia NikottoXiv,
7j ^ Kal vvv avfxfievei Kal oiKelTai /caXw?.
* 'AffiA.j(TT)i'^F .Ti', 'AyyoXiffTivrjs other MSS.
* Te, hefore Tttcs, omitted ))y x; so Corais and Meineke.
424
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 3. 28
friendly to the other Armenians and at times minded
their own affairs. They held as subjects the Chaldaei
and the Tibareni, and therefore their empire ex-
tended to Trapezus and Pharnacia. But when
Mithridates Eupator had increased in power, he
established himself as master, not only of Colchis,
but also of all these places, these having been ceded
to him by Antipater, the son of Sisis. And he cared
so much for these places that he built seventy-five
strongholds in them and therein deposited most of
his treasures. The most notable of these strongholds
were these : Hydara and Basgoedariza and Sinoria ;
Sinoria was close to the borders of Greater Armenia,
and this is why Theophanes changed its spelling to
Synoria.^ For as a whole the mountainous range of
the Paryadres has numerous suitable places for such
strongholds, since it is well-watered and woody, and
is in many places marked by sheer ravines and cliffs ;
at any rate, it was here that most of his fortified
treasuries were built ; and at last, in fact, Mithridates
fled for refuge into these farthermost parts of the
kingdom of Pontus, when Pompey invaded the
country, and having seized a well-watered mountain
near Dasteira in Acilisene (near by, also, was the
Euphrates, which separates Acilisene from Lesser
Armenia), he stayed there until he was besieged and
forced to flee across the mountains into Colchis and
from there to the Bosporus. Near this place, in
Lesser Armenia, Pompey built a city, Nicopolis,^
which endures even to this day and is well peopled.
^ " Synoria" means "border-land."
* "Victory-city."
* 5}, Kramer inserts ; so the later editors.
425
STRABO
29. Tt]i> fxev ovv fiiKpav ' Apfxeviav dWoT aWfov
e^ovrcov, o)? i^ovKovro 'Pwfiacoi, to reXevTulov
el^ev Wp)(^eXao<;. tov^ Be lLi0apy]vov<; Kal
X.a\BaLOv^ fiexpt KoX^tSo? Kal ^apvoKia^ Kal
TpaTre^ovvTO'i '^X^'- ^v0oScopi<;, yvvr] acocppcov /cat
Svvarr) irpotarTaaOaL TrpaypaTwv. eari hk dvya-
C 556 ''"'IP TivOoScvpou Tou YpaWiavov, yvvr) 8' iyevero
YLoXifKovo^; Kal avve^aaiXevaev eKeivo) xP^vov
Tii'd, elra hiehe^aro rijv cipx^ji'i TeKevri]cravTO^
iv rol'i 'Aa7rovpyiavol<;^ KaXovpJvoi'i rcov irepl
TTjv '^LvBiKi]v ^apjSdpwv hvelv S" €k rov YloXe-
p.rj}vo<i ovrwv vloiv Kal dvyaTp6<;, tj p.ev eSodrj
KoTvi ra> "EairaLcp, ho\o^ovqdevTO^ he e;^»;/3efo-e,
TTalSa^i exov(Ta e^ avTov' hwaarevet S' 6 irpea^v-
TaTO<; avTwv rcov Be t?}? Ylv6oSa)piSo<i vImv 6 pev
lSi(i)Tr}<; (TvvSiaJKei rfj pi-jTpl rrjv dpx'HV, o he
veoocrrl KadeararaL ^ rrj<i p,eyd\r)<; ' Appevta^
^aaiKev^. avrrj he avvwKyaev 'ApX^^dro Kal
avvepeivev eKeivM pexpi' re\ov<;, vvv he ^?7peuei,
rd T€ Xex^evra exovaa ^<wpta Kal dWa eKcivcov
Xapiearepa, irepl o)V e'c^e^r}? ipovp^ev.
30. T^ yap ^apvaKi'a avvex']^ ecniv rj "EihjjVTj
Kal 7] (^epLCTKvpa. tovtcov h tj ^avdpoia inrepKei-
rai, pepo^ exovaa rov Uovtov to KpdricrTOV Kal
yap eXaiocf)VT6^ eari Kal evoivo<i Kal Ta? dWa^
ex^i T^daa-i dperdf. eK p,ev tmv ewwv pepoiv
' ' ha-novpyiavois, Xylander, for 'A-jrovpyiaiols; so the later
editors.
* Kabfararat, Corais, for KaQluTarai ; so the later editors.
1 Cf. 14. 1. 42. - King of Odrysae (Book VII, Frag. 47).
^ In A.D. 19 by his uncle, Rhescuporis, king of the
Bospoms.
426
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 3. 29-30
29. Now as for Lesser Armenia, it was ruled by
different persons at different times, according to
the will of the Romans, and finally by Archeliius.
But the Tibareni and Chaldaei, extending as far
as Colchis, and Pharnacia and Trapezus are ruled
by Pythodoris, a woman who is wise and qualified
to preside over afl^airs of state. She is the daughter
of Pythodorus of Tralles. She became the wife of
Polemon and reigned along with him for a time,
and then, when he died ^ in the country of the
Aspurgiani, as they are called, one of the barbarian
tribes round Sindice, she succeeded to the rulership.
She had two sons and a daughter by Polemon.
Her daughter was married to Cotys the Sapaean,^
but he was treacherously slain,^ and she lived in
widowhood, because she had children by him ; and
the eldest of these is now in power.* As for the sons
of Pythodoris, one of them ^ as a private citizen is
assisting his mother in the administration of her
empire, whereas the other ^ has recently been es-
tablished as king of Greater Armenia. She herself
married Archelaiis and remained with him to the
end ; ' but she is living in widowhood now, and is
in possession not only of the places above mentioned,
but also of others still more charming, which I shall
describe next.
30. Sidene and Themiscyra are contiguous to
Pharnacia. And above these lies Phanaroea, which
has the best portion of Pontus, for it is planted with
olive trees, abounds in wine, and has all the other
goodly attributes a country can have. On its eastern
* The king of Thrace. ^ Polemon 11.
* Zeiion. ' He died in a.d. 17.
427
ST R A BO
Trpo^e^Xtj/jLevrj tov UapvdSprjv, TrapaXkrjXov ainfj
Kara /xtjko^, etc he rcbv Trpo? Sucriv rov AiOpov
Kal TOP "0(fi\LflOV. eOTTl S' avXoOV KoI flrJKO<i
e;YW a^ioXoyov Kal TrXaro?, Siappel B' avTrjv ek
fiev Tj}"? 'App€VLa<; 6 Avko<;, eK he rcbv irepl
' \/j,dcreiav arepcov o 'I/3t<>' avp^^dWovari h' dpcjyo-
repoL Kara p,eaov ttov tov avXwva, eVi t^ avfi^oXf}
h' ihpvTat 7r6Xi<;, fjv 6 pev tt/jwto? uTro^e^Xyjpevo'i
EvTraToptav d(f)' avTou Trpoarj-yopeuae, no/x77/;fo?
h' rjpiTeXf] KaraXaj^wv, Trpoat^el<i ')(a)pai>, Kal
oLK)]Topa<;, ^layvoTToXiv TrpoaeiTrev. auTV) p,€v ovv
ev pea(p KeiTai tc5 Trehiw, tt/jo? avTfi he rfj
Trapwpeia tov Hapvdhpov Is^d^eipa ihpvTai, aTU-
hb0L<i eKaTov ^ Kal irevTr^KovTd ttov voTicoTepa rf]<i
^layvoTToXew'i, oaov Kal ' Apdcreia hvcrpiKcoTepa
avTTj^ eaTi'v ev he Toi<i Ka/^etpoi? to. ^aalXeia
yiiOpthdrov KaT€(TKevaaTO kul 6 vhpaXeTr]<i, kuI
rd ^wypela Kal at ttXtjctlov Oijpat Kal Ta p,e-
TaXXa.
31. 'EvTuvda he Kal rb Kaivov yjcoplov irpoaa-
yopevdev, epvfivr) kuI diroTopo^ Trex/aa, hie-)(^"V(Ta
Tcov Is^a^elpcov eXaTTOv r) hiuKoaLOVi aTahlov<i'
e')(ei h' iwl rfj Kopv(f)f} 7n]jt]v dvafSdXXovaav ttoXv
vhcop, ire pi ^ re t^ pl^j] TTOTapov Kal (pdpayya
/SaOelav. to 5' vyp-o^ e^aiaiov t/}? 7r€Tpa<i earl
dvco ■^ TOV avxevo<;, (ocjt dTroXi6pKi]T6<; iaTt,
Terelxio'Tat, he Oavp,aaT(t)^, ttXtjv oaov ol 'Fcopaloi
KaTecnraaav ovtco h' ecTTlv aTracra t) KVKXat
1 Foi- kKa.r6v (p'), C. Miiller [lad. Var. Led., p. 1021) conj.
a' (200).
- irepi, Meineke emends to irp6s.
^ &VM, Jones inserts, from proposals of Groskurd.
^28
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 3. 30 31
side it is protected by the Paiyadres Mountain, in
its length lying parallel to that mountain ; and on
its western side by the Lithrus and Ophlimus
Mountains. It forms a valley of considerable breadth
as well as length ; and it is traversed by the Lycus
River, which flows from Armenia, and by the Iris,
which flows from the narrow passes near Amaseia.
The two rivers meet at about the middle of the
valley; and at their junction is situated a city which
the first man who subjugated it^ called Eupatoria
after his own name, but Pompey found it only half-
Hnished and added to it territory and settlers, and
called it Magnopolis. Now this city is situated in
the middle of the plain, but Cabeira is situated close
to the very foothills of the Paryadres Mountains
about one hundred and fifty stadia farther south
than Magnopolis, the same distance that Amaseia
is farther west than Magnopolis. It was at Cabeira
that the palace of Mithridates was built, and also
the water-mill ; and here were the zoological gardens,
and, near by, the hunting grounds, and the mines.
31. Here, also, is Kainon Chorion,^ as it is called,
a rock that is sheer and fortified by nature, being
less than two himdred stadia distant from Cabeira.
It has on its summit a spring that sends forth nmch
water, and at its foot a river and a deep ravine.
The height of the rock above the neck ^ is immense,
so that it is impregnable ; and it is enclosed by
remarkable walls, except the part where they have
been pulled down by the Romans. And the whole
country around is so overgrown with forests, and so
' i.e.. Mitliridates Eupator. ^ " New Place."
* i.e. Ihe "neck," or ridge, whicli forms the approacli to
rock (op. the use of the word in § 39 following),
429
STRABO
KaTdhpVfjLO<i Kal opeivrj koX avv8po<;, war ivTO<i
eKarov kol eiKoai, (naZiwv fit) elvat Buvarov crrpa-
TOTreSevaaaOai. ivravOa fiev rjv rat MidpiSdrr)
ra Ttp-ioiTara tmv KeifMriXlwv, a vvv iv tu> KaTrt-
roiXCw Kelrai, Ilo/inri]iov dvadevro<;. Tavrr^v 8tj
Ti]v y^ciipav ey^et Trdaav 7) UvOoBcopl^, Trpoaexv
ovcrav rfj ^ap^dpa> rfj vtt' avTrj<i Karexofievr),
Kol rrjv Zr]\iTiv Kal MeyaXoTroXiTLV. to, Se
Kd^etpa, TlofiTTTjiov a-Kevdaavro^ et? ttoXlv kol
KaXeaavro<; AioaTroXiv,^ eKeivrj TrpoaKaTeaKevaa-e
Kal 2e/Sao-Tj;i/ fiercovofxacre, /3a(Ti\€lai re tt} iroXet
')(prJTat. ex^i' ^e ^al ro lepov Mj^i^o? ^apvdKOv
KaXov fievov ,^ Tr]v 'Afiepiav KcofioiroXiv ttoXXov^
l€poBovXov<; exovaav /cal 'x^Mpav lepdv, rjv 6
iepdip.evo<i del Kapirovrai. iTLfirjcrav 6' 01 (SacnXelf
TO iepov TOVTO ovTOi<i et'i? vTrep^oXrjv, oxne top
QacnXiKov KaXov/xevov opKov tovtov ^ dvecprjvap
Tvxv^ ^aaiXecof; Kal Mrjva ^apvdKOV ecni 8e
Kal TOVTO Tr]<i SeA-r^rr;? to lepov, Kaddirep to eV
' AX^ai'ol<; Kal rd iv ^pvyia, to re rou Mt/j/o?
iv rw o/xoivvficp roirrp Kal to rov ' AaKaLov ro
' AiOCTTroA.i;' (, i^iSiroXiv other MSS.
^ ix and Corais insert Kai before tV 'Aj-ifplav.
' C and Corais read toito instead of tovtov.
^ " City of Zeus." * In Latin, "Augusta."
^ i.e. established by Pharnaces.
* Professor David M. Robinson says (in a private com-
munication) : "I tliink that M^v ^apvaKov equals Tvxv
BacriAeMS, since M-l]v equals Tvxv on coins of Autioch."
'- Goddess of the " Moon." « See 11. 4. 7 and 12. 8. 20.
' Sir William Ramsay {Journal of Hellenic Studies 1918,
430
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 3. 31
mountainous and waterless, that it is impossible for
an enemy to encamp within one hundred and twenty
stadia. Here it was that the most precious of the
treasures of Mithridates were kept, which are now
stored in the Capitoiium, where they were dedicated
by Ponipey. Pythodoris possesses the whole of this
country, which is adjacent to the barbarian country
occupied by her, and also Zelitis and Megalopolitis.
As for Cabeira, which by Pompey had been built
into a city and called Diospolis,^ Pythodoris further
adorned it and changed its name to Sebaste;^ and
she uses the city as a royal residence. It has also
the temple of Men of Pharnaces,^ as it is called, —
the village-city Ameria, which has many temple-
servants, and also a sacred territory, the fruit of
which is always reaped by the ordained priest. And
the kings revered this temple so exceedingly that
they proclaimed the " royal " oath as follows : " By
the Fortune of the king and by Men of Pharnaces." ^
And this is also the temple of Selene,^ like that
among the Albanians and those in Phrygia,^ 1 mean
that of Men in the place of the same name and that
of Men' Ascaeus^ near the Antiocheia that is near
vol. 38, pp. 148 ff.) argues that "Men" is a grecizod form
for the Anatolian "Manes," the native god of the land of
Ouranima ; and "Manes Ouramnioas was Hellenized as
Zeus Ouruda-menos or Euruda - nienos." See also M.
Rostovtzetf, Social and Economir H iatory of the Roman Empire,
p. 238, and Daremberg et Saglio, Diet. Antiq., s.v. "Lunus."
* "Ascaenus" ("Atr'ca-rji'cJj) is the regular spelling of the
word, the spelling found in hundreds of inscriptions, whereas
Ascaeus {^PktkoIos) has been found in only two inscriptions,
according to Professor David M. Robinson. On this temple,
see Sir W. M. Ramsay's "Excavations at Pisidian Antioch
in 1912," The Athenaeum, London, March 8, Aug. 31, and
Sept. 7, 1913.
STRABO
7r/)o<? ' AvTLOXeia rf] tt/jo? TLiaihla^ kciI to ev rfj
32. 'Twep Se ti}s ^avapoi,a<i earl ra - K.6/xava
TO, ev rrp Ylovrw, o/xdovvfia toi? €v rfj fie'yakr)
KaTTTraSoKLa kuI rfj avrf/ dew KaOiepwfMeva, a(f)i-
hpvdevTa eKelOev, cr-)(ehov Be ti kuX rfj dycoyrj
TTapaiTXrjaia Kexptj/xeva ro)i> re lepovpyicov koI
TOiv 6eocf)opio)v Kol rP]^ rrepl tov<; lepea^ Tf/i?}?, /cat
fidXtcTTa eirl tmv irpo rov ^acriXecov i)viKa h\<i
Tov eTov<i Kara Ta<i e^6hov<i Xeyo/xei'a^ tt}? 6eov
BuiBijfia (f)opa)v ervy)(avev o lepev<i, kul i]i> Bevrepa
Kara rifirjv fierd rov jSaaiKea.
33. 'Fj/u,vr](T9i]/u.€v Berrporepov AopuXdov re rov
raKriKOv, 09 rjv Trpo7ra7nro<i t/}*? piijrpo^ 7]/jL(t)v, Ka\
dWov AopvXdov, 09 7)v eKcivov dBe\(l>iBov'i, vioi;
Be ^iXeratpov, Kal Btori eKelvo^ riav dXXwv ri/nMu
Trapd rov Kv7rdropo<i rStv fieyicrrcov rv^oov
Kal Br] Kal T779 ev Kofidvoi<; i€pQ)(Tvvt)<; iipco-
pdOr) rrjv ^aaiXeiav d^iUTa? 'Pto/taiot?' Kara-
XvOevro'i 5' eKeivov, crvvBie^XijOt] Kal ro yevo<;.
o'^jre Be ^loa(f)€pvrj<i, 6eL0<i t/}? /x7]rpo'i i)p,a)V, et?
e'm<f)dveiav r/XOev ijBi] Trpo? KaraXvaei t)}? ^aai-
' TltaiSia (as in 12. 8. 14) /, instead of riKTiSi'ai' ; so Corais
and Aleineke.
- T€ after rd, oniitted by x and later editors.
' Note tliat Strabo, both here and in 12. 8. 14, refer.s to
this Antioch as " the Antioch near Pisidia," not as
" Pisidian Antioch," tlie appellation now in common use.
Neither does ArtemiUorus (lived about 100 B.C.), as quoted
l)y Strabo (12. 7. 2), name Antioch in his list of Pisidian
cities.
* i.e. in the territory of which Antiocheia was capital.
At this "remote old Anatolian Sanctuary" (not to be con-
432
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 3. 31-33
Pisidia^ and that of Men in the country of the
Antiocheians.^
32. Above Phanaroea is the Pontic Coniana, which
bears the same name as the city in Greater Cap{)a-
docia, having been consecrated to the same goddess
and copied after that city ; and I might almost say
that the courses which they liave followed in their
sacrifices, in their divine obsessions, and in their
reverence for their priests, are about the same, and
particularly in the times of the kings who reigned
before this, I mean in the times when twice a year,
during the " exoduses " ^ of the goddess, as they are
called, the priest wore a diadem ^ and ranked second
in honour after the king.
33. Heretofore ^ I have mentioned Dorylaiis the
tactician, who was my mother's great grandfather,
and also a second Dorylaiis, who was the nephew of
the former and the son of Philetaerus, saying that,
although he had received all the greatest honours
from Eupator and in particular the priesthood of
Comana, he was caught trying to cause the kingdom
to revolt to the Romans ; and when he was over-
thrown, the family was cast into disrepute along
with him. But long afterwards Moaphernes, my
mother's uncle, came into distinction just before
fused witli that of Men Ascaeus near Antiocheia), "Strabo
does not say what epithet Men bore" (Ramsaj- in drat
article above cited). That of Men Ascaeus on Mt. Kara
Kuyu has been excavated by Ramsay and Calder (J.ff.S.
1912, pp. 111-150, British School Annual 1911-12, XVIII,
37 ff., J.R.S. 1918, pp. 107-145). The other, not yet
found, " may have been," according to Professor Roliinson,
" at Saghir. "
' i e. "solemn processions."
* As a symbol of regal dignity. ^ 10. 4. 10.
433
STRABO
\eia<;, kuI iraXiv rw /SaaiXei crvvijTvxv^^^ '^^'
avTO<; /cot ot CKetvov (f)i\oi, ttXtjv ei rive's ecpOijaav
TT poaTTOcndvTe<i avTOv, KaOdirep o TraTTTroi? r}/x(bv o
7rpo9 ^ avrrj<i, o? ihwv to, tov l3aai\€(o<; KaKuy^
^epojxeva ev rw 7rp6<; AevKoWov 7roA.e/x&), Koi ap.a
i)WoTpi(j)fxivo^ auTOv 8i opyi]v, on aveyjrioT
avTov Ti^iov KoX v'lov eKeivov @e6(^iS.ov irvyxft-
vev aTreKTovco^ vecoarl, copfMrjcre ri/xcopelv eKeivoi<^
re Kal eavro), kol Xa^cov irapa tov AevKoWov
C 558 TTicTTei? d<piaTr]cnv avrw irevTeKaiheKa (ppovpia,
Kal iirayyeXiai fikv ejevovro civtI tovtcov fj.eyd\ai,
eTreXdcbv BeTlop,7rr]io<; 6 hiahe^dp.evo<i tov TroXefiov
TTdvTa<; T0U9 eKelvoi tl ^i^a/Jicra/u.ei'ot"? e)(^pov<;
vireXa^e Sid ttjv yevofiivqv avTu> •rrpb'i eKeivov
d-rrexPeiav, Bia7ro\efj,7]cra<i 8k koi CTraveXdcov
oiKaSe i^evLKrjcrev, uxTTe Td(i rifid<;, a? viricrxeTO o
AevKoWo<; tcov Hovtikcov Tiai, /xr) Kvpoxrai ttjv
avyK\r)Tov dhiKov yap elvai, KaT0p6(oaavT0^
eTepov TOV iroXefiov, rd ^pa^eia eV dXXw yevecrdav
Kal TTjv T(ji)v dpLCTTeiwv Siavofi'qv,
34. 'Ettj. ixev ovv TOiv ^aa iXewv^ ovroyTaKufiava
SiMK€LT0, &)9 €ip7}Tai, TrupaXa^cov Be ]lofj.7n']io'i
Ti)v i^ovaiav ^Ap^eXaov eTreanjaev lepia kul
rrpoadipiaev avTw ^J^P^^^ Bia^oivov kukXo) (touto
3' iarlv e^rjKOVTa ardSioi) 7r/309 tj} lepa, irpoa-
Td^a<i T0i<; evoiKOvai Treidapxelv avrw' tovtcov
pev ovv y'lyeficov yv Kal twv ttjv ttoXiv oikovvtcov
lepoBovXcov Kvpio<i TrXrjv tov iriirpdaKeiv 7]<7av Be
^ irarpSs, after irpos, omitted by editors.
* BaaiXiuiv, Casaubon, for fiafftXawv ; so the later editors.
434
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 3. 33-34
the dissolution of the kingdom, and again they were
unfortunate along with the king, both Moaphernes
and his relatives, except some who revolted from
the king beforehand, as did my maternal grand-
fathei', who, seeing that the cause of the king was
going badly in the war with LeucuUus, and at the
same time being alienated from him out of wrath at
his recently having put to death his cousin Tibius
and Tibius' son Theophilus, set out to avenge both
them and himself; and, taking pledges from Leu-
cuUus, he caused fifteen garrisons to revolt to him ;
and although great promises were made in return
for these services, yet, when Pompey, who succeeded
LeucuUus in the conduct of the war, went over, he
took for enemies all who had in any way favoured
LeucuUus, because of the hatred which had arisen
between himself and LeucuUus ; and when he finished
the war and returned home, he won so completely
that the Senate would not ratify those honours
which LeucuUus had promised to certain of the
people of Pontus, for, he said, it was unjust, when
one man had brought the war to a successful issue,
that the prizes and the distribution of the rewards
should be placed in the hands of another man.
34. Now in the times of the kings the affairs of
Comana were administered in the manner already
described, but when Pompey took over the authority,
he appointed Archelaiis priest and included within
iiis boundaries, in addition to the sacred land, a
territory of two schoeni (that is, sixty stadia) in
circuit and ordered the inhabitants to obey his rule.
Now he was governor of these, and also master of
the temple-servants who lived in the city, except
that he was not emjiowered to sell them. And even
435
STRABO
ovK eXiiTTOv^ ovB' evravda rcov e^a«tcr^fX,t'(wj'. rjv
8' ouTO? ^Ap-)(^€'\,ao^ vio^ fiev tov inro %vXka Kai
TT;<f avyKkrjTOu Tifii]OevTo<;, (f)iXo<; 8e Va^iviov rayv
VTraTiKMV Tiv6<;. eKelvov Be ire/iKpOevro^ et? Svplav
r)K€ Koi auTO? eV eXrriSi tov KOivcovrjaetv avrw
7rapaaK€ua^ofjiev(p tt/jo? tov llapOiKov TroXe/xov,
OVK i7riTpe7Tovcn]<i Be t^9 avyKXrjTov, Tuvrrjv
d(f)el<i TTjv iXTTiBa, aWrjv evpcTO ^ /xei^o). eTV'^-
yjxve fyap TlTo\efiaio<; 6 t^9 KXeoTrar/ja? iraT-tjp
VTTO T(ov AlyvTTTicov 6A:/3e/3X>/yu,eVo9, dvyuTy-jp 8'
avTOv KUTel^e t7}1' ^aaiXeiav, dBeXcprj irpea^vTepa
Tj)9 KXeo7raT/9a9* Tai'nrj ^rjTOv/xevov dvBp6<; fiaai-
XiKov yevov^, eve)(eipiaev eavTov roi? crv/xTrpuT-
Tovai, irpocnroi.Tjcrd/iievo'i ^ItdpiBuTov tov KvTraTo-
pa f/o? elvai,^ Kal 7rapaB6X,6e\<i ejBacjiXevaev e^
ixrjva^. TOVTOv /xev ovv o Fa/Strfo? dvelXev ev
irapaTu^ei, KaTaycov tov JIt oXe/xaiov.
35. T/o9 S' avTov Tr]v lepcoavvijv irapeKa^ev
eW^ vaTepov AvKo/jLi]Br)<i, o) koI TeTpda-)(^oivo<i aXXr]
irpoaeTedrj' KaTaXv6evT0<; Be Kal tovtov, vvv e'X^et
AvT€VT0<i, v/o9 ^ABiaTopcyo'i, 09 BoKei TavTrjf;
Tvy^dvetv t>}9 Tifx,r]<; Trapd ]^ai,aapo<; rov Se^acr-
Tov Bt" dpeTtjv. 6 fjbev yap Kaiaap, 6pia/jL^evaa<;
TOP ^ ABiuTopiya yLtera TralBcov kuI yvvaLKo<i, eyvco
dvaipelv fxeTO, tov Trpea/SvTUTOV tmv iraiBcov {rjv
Be 7rp6cr/3i/TaT09 ovto^), tov Be BevTepov tcov
dB€X(f)0)V avTOv cf)i]aavT0<i elvat irpear^vTUTov Trpu<;
Tov'i uTrdyovTWi ^ cTTparuoTa^, epi'i yv dp,(poT€poi^
* C and Corais read evptro iastead of evparo.
' ehai. after vl6s, Tzschucke inserts ; so the later editors.
* ttTrayo^Tas, Corais, for a.' iyovrds ; RO the later editors.
' As well as in the Cappadocian Comana (12. 2. 3).
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 3. 34-35
liere^ the temple-servants were no fewer in number
than six thousand. This Arehelaiis was the son of
the Arehelaiis who was honoured by Sulla and the
Senate, and was also a friend of Gabinius,^ a man
of consular rank. When Gabinius was sent into
Syria, Arehelaiis himself also went there in the hope
of sharing with him in his preparations for the
Parthian War, but since the Senate would not
permit him, he dismissed that hope and found
another of greater importance. For it hapj)ened
at that time that Ptolemaeus, the father of Cleo-
patra, had been banished by the Egyptians, and his
daughter, elder sister of Cleopatra, was in possession
of the kingdom ; and since a husband of royal family
was being sought for her, Arehelaiis proffered himself
to her agents, pretending that he was the son of
Mithridates Eupator; and he was accepted, but he
reigned only six months. Now this Arehelaiis was
slain by Gabinius in a pitched battle, when the
latter was restoring Ptolemaeus to his kingdom.
35. But his son succeeded to the priesthood ; and
then later, Lvcomedes, to whom was assigned an
additional territory ^ of four hundred schoeni ; but
now that lie has been deposed, the otHce is lield by
Dyteutus, son of Adiatorix, who is thought to have
obtained the honour from Caesar Augustus because
of his excellent qualities; for Caesar, after leading
Adiatorix in triumph together with his wife and
children, resolved to put him to death together with
the eldest of his sons (for Dyteutus was the eldest),
but when the second of the brothers told the soldiers
who were leading them away to execution that he
was the eldest, there was a contest between the two
^ Consul 58 B.C. ; in 57 B.C. went to S\Tia as proconsul.
3 See § 34.
437
STRABO
C 559 TTokvv ')(^p6vGV, eo)? ol yoveh etreicrav tov AvrevToi'
irapaxd^PV'^^'' '''V vewrepw t?)? vLKt]<;' avrov 'yap
iv rfKiKio, jxaWov ovra eTTirrjSeioTepov Krjhefxova
rf] fjLTjrpl eaeaOat Koi tm XeiTTo/xevq) aSeX^w*
ouTO) Se TOV fiev avvairoOavelv rw Trarpi, toutov
Se acodr/vai kol rv^eiv t^? rifjirj<i toutt;?. ala-
06/x€vo^ yap, ft)? €OLK€, Kaicrap ■)]8r] rcov avO pdorrcov
avrjp-qfxevwv 7]')^6ea0rj, Kal TOv<i ye ^ crco^Ofiivov^
evepyeaia^ Kal eVi/ueXeta? d^Lov<i vrreXa^e, Bov<i
avTol<; Tavryjv Trjv rtfjujv.
36. Ta fiev ovv Ko/xava evavSpei Kal eariv
ep-TTopiov Tol<i airo r?}? Wpfi.€i>ia<; d^ioXoyov,
(TViiep-)(0VTaL he Kara ra^ e^ohov^ Trj<i 9eov iravra-
'X^odev eV re rcSy iroXeMV Kal t>}<? ^wpa? di'Bpe^
ofjioii yvvai^lv eVt rr^v eopTrjv Kal aWoi he Kar
ev)(7)v dei riv€<; eirihrijxovai, Ovaia^ eirneXovvre^
Tj] dew. Ka'i elaiv d^pohlaLTOi ol evoiKovvTe<;, Kal
olv6(pVTa Ta KTi]/j,aTa avTWV earl iravTa, Kal
TrXyjOn^ yvvaiKcov twv epya^ofievcov cnro tov
a(t}/xaTO<;, a)v al TrA-etou? elcrlv lepai. Tpoirov yap
h)'] Tiva fiiKpa K6piv06<i eariv f; iroXa- Kal yap
eKel hia to ttXt/^o? tmv eTaipcov,^ al t?}9 'A(f)pohiTri(;
r^crav lepai, ttoXv^ rjv 6 eirihi^fitav Kal eveopTci^tov
Tft) TOTTft)* 01 8' eiXTTOpLKol Kal (TTpaTKOTCKol
T6\e&)? e^avrfXicTKovTo, wctt eV avTcov Kal
irapoLfiiav eKTrecrelv Toiavrrjv'
01) iravTOf; dvhp6<; et<; K.6piv66v ead^ 6 ttXoO?.
Ta jjiev ht) K.6fiava roiavra.
^ ye, Corais, for 8e'; so the later editors.
* oz read eraipiScoy instead of fraipwy ; so Tzschucke and
Corais.
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 3. 35-36
for a long time, until the parents persuaded Dyteutus
to yield the victory to the younger, for he, they
said, being more advanced in age, would be a more
suitable guardian for his mother and for the remain-
ing brother. And thus, they say, the younger was
put to death with his father, whereas the elder was
saved and obtained the honour of the priesthood.
For learning about this, as it seems, after the
men had already been put to death, Caesar was
grieved, and he regarded the survivors as worthy
of his favour and care, giving them the honour in
question.
36. Now Comana is a populous city and i« a
notable emporium for the people from Armenia ;
and at the times of the " exoduses " ^ of the goddess
people assemble there from everywhere, from both
the cities and the country, men together with women,
to attend the festival. And there are certain others,
also, who in accordance with a vow are always
residing there, performing sacrifices in honour of the
goddess. And the inhabitants live in luxury, and
all their property is planted with vines ; and there is
a multitude of women who make gain from their
persons, most of whom are dedicated to the goddess,
for in a way the city is a lesser Corinth,- for there
too, on account of the multitude of courtesans, who
were sacred to Aphrodite, outsiders resorted in great
numbers and kept holiday. And the merchants and
soldiers who went there squandered all their money ,^
so that the following proverb arose in reference to
them : " Not for every man is the voyage to Corinth."
Such, then, is my account of Comana.
^ See § 32 above, and the foot-note.
» See 8. 6. 20. » See 8. 6. 20.
439
STRABO
37. Trjv Be kvkXw wdaav e;^et HvOoBwpi^, 779 77
re ^ai'dpoid cctti koX t) ZtjXiTi^ koI 1) MeyaXo-
TToXiTi'i. TTepl fiev ^avapoia^ etpTjrar rj Be
Z7;\rTt<? e^^i TToXiv Zf]Xa iirl ^(o/xan ^€/jLipd/jii8o<i
TeT€i)(^i(T/xevr]v, e'^ovaav to lepov Trj'i AvaiTiSo^,
i']V7Tep KoX 01 Apfxevcoi cre^ovrai. ai fiev ovv
lepoTTOUat fiera [xel^ovo<; dyiareiai; ivravda crvvre-
XovvTai, Kol Tovf 6pKov<; irepl tmv p-eylcrTcov
ivTUvOa YIovTiKol ^ Trai/re? iroLovvTat' ro he irXfj-
^o? TMV iepoBov\(ov Kal at rdv lepecov Tifial rrapa
fxev TOi<? ^aaiXevai rov avTov €l-)(Ov rvirov, ovirep
TrpoeLTTOfiei', vvvl Be eVt rfj WvdoBwpiBi ttclvt
ecTTLv. eKaxwaav Be iroXXol kuI ifxeiwaav to re
ttXtjOo^ twv lepoBovXwv Kal Tr]v dXXtjv evTToplav.
€/jLeid)6rj Be Kal rj •napaKeip.evr] %c6/9a fxepiaOelaa
€t<? TrXelovi BvvaaTeia<i, ri Xejo/xevr) ZTjXiTi<i (?)
ex^ec TToXiv ZijXa evl ')(^cofj,aTi). to iraXaiov fiev
yap ol ^a(7iXei<; ov-^ co? ttoXlv, aXV &)? lepov Bim-
KOvv TMV YiepaiKMV Oeoiv to, Zr/Xa, Kal rjv
iepev<i Kvpio<i tmv TrdvTMV mk€ito B' vtto tov
'7TXrjdov<i TMV lepoBovXwv Kal tov iepeM<;, ovto^ ev
Trepiovaia fieydXr}, Kal T0i<; irepl avTov ovk 6XLyoi<;
X^P^ ■'■£ UTreVetTO lepd Kal 7) ^ tov lepeM^. llo/i-
C 560 7r>;Vo9 Be ttoXXo,^ eTrapxlcL'i Trpocrcopiae tm tottm
Kal TToXiv MvojjLaae Kal TavTifv Kal ttjv \leyaX6-
TToXiv (TVv6el<i TavTi]v tc el<; ev t7)v re }^ovXov-
7n]vr)V Kal ti-jv Kafxiarjvj'jv, ofJ,6pov<; ovaa^ ttj re
fiLKpa ^Apfxevla Kal t^ Aaoviavcijvi], €X0vcra<;
6pvKTOv<i dXa<; Kal epv/xa dpxalov to, K.d/xiaa, vvv
KaTeaTracr/jLevov ol Be fxeTa Tavra rjy€p,6ve<; tmv
^ TlovTiicol, Corais, for noA.iTivo( ; so the later editors.
^ 7], Corais and Meineke emend to ^y,
440
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 3. 37
37. The whole of the country around is held by
Pythodoris, to whom belong, not only Phanaroea. but
also Zelitis and Megalopolitis. Concerning Phanaroea
I have already spoken. As for Zelitis, it has a city Zela,
fortified on a mound of Semiramis, with the temple of
Ana'itis, who is also revered by the Armenians.^ Now
the sacred I'ites performed here are characterised by
greater sanctity ; and it is here that all the people of
Pontus make their oaths concerning their matters of
greatest imj)ortance. The large number of temple-
servants and the honoui's of the priests were, in the
time of the kings, of the same type as I have stated
before, but at the present time everything is in the
power of Pythodoris. Many persons had abused
and reduced both the multitude of temple-servants
and the rest of the resources of the temple. The
adjacent territory, also, was reduced, having been
divided into several domains — I mean Zelitis, as it is
called (which has the city Zela on a mound) ; for in
early times the kings governed Zela, not as a city,
but as a sacred precinct of the Persian gods, and the
j)riest was the master of the whole thing. It was
inhabited by the multitude of temple-servants, and
by the priest, who had an abundance of resources ;
and the sacred territory as well as that of the priest
was subject to him and his numerous attendants.^
Pompey added many provinces to the boundaries of
Zelitis, and named Zela, as he did Megalopolis, a city,
and he united the latter and Culupene and Camisene
into one state ; the latter two border on both Lesser
Armenia and Laviansene, and they contain rock-salt,
and also an ancient fortress called Camisa, now in
' Cf. 11. 14. 16. » Cf. 12. ,3. 31.
441
STRABO
'PcofMalcov roiv hvelv TroXnevfxdrwv Tovrtav to. fiev
TOt? K-Ofidvcov lepevcn Trpocreveifxav, to, Se ra>
7ir)\uiv lepei, to, 8' ''AreTropLyi,^ hwdcnri tivI tov
T€Tpap)(^iKov >yevov<f tmv TaXaTcov dvhpi' reXevrrj-
cravro^ B eKeivov, Tavrrjv p,kv Trjv fiepiBa, ov
TToXXrji' ovaav, vtto 'Vo)p.aloi<; elvai (TVfi^aivei
KaXov/ievrjv iirap'^^Lav [Kal ecrri avaTrj/xa kuO
aiiTO TO ttoXl^^viov crvvoLKiacivTcov rd Kdpava, dxj)
ov Kal 7) %aj/3a KapavtTi<; XeyeTai), rd Se Xonrd
ex^i Tlv6oSa>pi<; Kal 6 AvT€vro<;.
38. AeLTrerai Be tov Uovtov rd " fieTU^ii TavTT]<;
T€ tt)? ^(opwi Kal Tr)? ' \/j.iai)V(ov Kal 'Eivoy'Trecov,
Trpo? Te rrjv K.n7r7raBoKi,av avvTeivovTa Kal
VaXdTa'i Kal Yla<pXay6va'i. p.eTd fiev ovv ttjv
A/xLaijvMv p^XP^ "^^^ AXfo? 77 't>al^r]/jL(ovlTt,<;
etTTiv, fjv Ilop,7n']io<; SeaTroXlriv 6}vop,aae, KaTa
'^a^rjp.oiva KWfnjv ttoXiv ^ aTrohei^a^ ttjv KaToiKiav
Kal irpoaayopevaa^ ^edTroXcv. TavTrj^; Be t/)?
Xdipa'i TO fiev irpoadpKTLGV irXevphv t) Fa^rjXcovl-
Tt? ^ avyKXeiei Kal rj T(t)v\\p,iar]va)v, to Be ea-rrepiov
6 ' AXv<;, to B' ewov 7} ^avdpoia, to Be Xonrov rj
i]p.6Tepa X&ipa rj twv W/xaaecov, ttoXv Traawv
vXeiaTT] Kal dplaTr). to p.ev ovv Trpo<i ttj
^avapoia p.epo<i t?)? ^a^i]p,ct)ViTiBos Xip,vr) KaTe.\ei
■treXayla to fxeyeOo^, i) ^Ti(f>dv7] KaXov/xevi],
TToXvo'^o^ Kal kvkXu) vop.d'i d(^6ovov<i e^ovaa Kai
7ravToBa7rd<i- eTTLKeiTai 6' avTrj <^povpiov epvfivov,
^ 5' 'ATfTr6piyi, Tzschucke, for 5« re-iropyi ; so the later
editors.
* TO, before jnfra^v, Casaubon inserts ; so the later editors.
' tr6\iv, Groskurd inserts ; so Meineke.
* ra^TjXct'WTis (a.s in 12. 3. 1.3), Groskurd, for Ta^iXa^Tdt
442
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 3. 37-38
ruins. The later Roman prefects assigned a portion
of these two governments to the priests of Comana, a
portion to the priest of Zela, and a portion to
AteporiXj a dynast of the family of tetrarchs of
Galatia ; but now that AteporJx has died, this
portion, which is not large, is subject to the Romans,
being called a province (and this little state is
is a political organisation of itself, the people having
incorporated Carana into it, from which fact its
country is called Caranitis), whereas the rest is held
by Pythodoris and Dyteutus.
38. There remain to be described the parts of the
Pontus which lie between this country and the
countries of the Amisenians and Sinopeans, which
latter extend towards Cappadocia and Galatia and
Paphlagonia. Now after the territory of the
Amisenians, and extending to the Halys River, is
Phazemonitis, which Pompey named Neapolitis,
proclaiming the settlement at the village Phazemon
a city and calling it Neapolis.^ The northern side of
this country is bounded by Gazelonitis and the
country of the Amisenians ; the western by the
Halys River; the eastern by Phanaroea; and the
remaining side by my country, that of the Amaseians,
which is by far the largest and best of all. Now the
part of Phazemonitis towards Phanaroea is covered
by a lake which is like a sea in size, is called Stephane,
abounds in fish, and has all round it abundant
pastures of all kinds. On its shores lies a strong
* " New City."
Dhowz, Ta5i\<A)T6s E, Zrj\f)Tii x, ra(-ri.\(iiris other MSS. ; so
Meineke.
443
STRABO
eptjfxov vvv, 'iKi^api,^ kuI ttXtjctlov /SaaiXeiou
KaTea/cafXftevov'^ »; Se XoiTri] -yfriXij to rrXeov Kal
a-iTOcf)6po<i ')(^u>pa. vrrepKeirai he t?}? rwv 'A/xa-
cricav rd re Oepfia vhara tmv 'P/x^rifxcovirdov,
vyteiva (X(f)68pa, fcal to —ayuXiov iirl 6pov<i
opdiov Kal v\Jr7}Xov Trpo? o^elav dvaT6LvovTO<i
UKpav, epvfia l8pv/j,evov e^ov Kal vSpetov 8a\fnXe'i,
o vvv wXiycoprjTai, xot? Se ^acnXevaiv rjv XPW'''
fiov et9 TToXXd. ivravOa Se edXw Kal hLe^Odpt]
el? ^ TOiv ^apvaKov tov /3ao"tX.ea)9 rratScov Apcrd-
«:>;?, 8vvaaT€vcov Kal vewTepii^wv, iiVLTpe'^avTO^
ovEeva Tcov yyefMovwv edXo) 8e ov j3i.a, tov ipv-
fiaTo<; Xr](^6evT0<s vtro UoXe/j-covo^ Kal Avko/j,i]8ov^,
^acriXicov dfi(f)oiv, dXXa Xifiw, dve^vye yap €l<i to
6po<; 7rapaaKevi]'i -^copl^, elpyofxevo'i tojv TreBicov,
evpe 8e Kal to, vSpeta i/jL7r€<ppay/j,eva TreTpai^
C 561 r}Xi^dToi<i' ovTco yelp SieTeTUKTO HofiTnjio^, KaTa-
airav KeXevcra^ to. (ppovpca Kal fir] idv y^prjcriixa
TOt? dva<f>€vyeiv e/? avTa /3ovXo/xevoi<i XrjcrTripLcov
')(dp{,v. eKetva fiev ovv ovtco SieTa^e ttjv
^a^7]/j.coi'lTiv, 01 S" vcTTepov ^aaiXevai Kal TavTi/v
€V€l/J.av.
39. 'H 6' i)ixeTepa tt6Xl<; KetTai /xev ev (f)dpayyi
^adela Kal fxeydXr), hi" /}? 6 ']pi(; (pepeTai 7roTa/ji6^,
KaTeaKEvacTTat, ^ Se dav/jLaaTro^ Trpovoia re Kal
1 'iKiXapt is doubtful. For the variant spellings see Kramer
or C. Miiller.
- KareaKa/j.jj.ei'fiy, Corais, for KaTiaKsvafffxivov ; so the later
editors.
^ vTTo, Jones deletes, following J. A. R. Munro (Jlernuvthena,
— 1900), and Sir W. M. Ramsay {Classical Revieiv, 1901,
p. .54), the latter likewise conjecturing efs for ujtJ.
* KaTfcrKtvaTTai D, KarfCTKivaaTO other MSS.
444
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 3. 38-39
fortress, Icizari, now deserted ; and, near b}', a royal
palace, now in ruins. The remainder of the country
is in general bare of trees and })roductive of grain.
Above the country of the Aniaseians are situated the
hot springs of the Phazemonitae, which are extremely
good for the health, and also Sagylium, with a strong-
hold situated on a high steep mountain that runs up
into a sharp peak. Sagylium also has an abundant
reservoir of water, which is now in neglect, although
it was useful to the kings for many purposes. Here
Arsaces, one of the sons of King Pharnaces, who
was playing the dynast and attempting a revolution
without permission from any of the prefects, was
captured and slain. ^ He was captured, however, not
by force, although the stronghold was taken by
Polemon and Lycomedes, both of them kings, but by
starvation, for he Hed up into the mountain without
provisions, being shut out from the plains, and he also
found the wells of the reservoir choked up by huge
rocks ; for this had been done by order of Pompey,
who ordered that the garrisons be pulled down and not
be left useful to those who wished to flee up to them
for the sake of robberies. Now it was in this way
that Pompey arranged Phazemonitis for administra-
tive purposes, but the later rulers distributed also^
this country among kings.
39. My city "is situated in a large deep valley,
through which flows the Iris River. Both by
human foresight and by nature it is an admirably
^ The translation conforms with a slight emendation of the
Greek text. The MSS. make Strabo say that " Arsaces . . .
was captured and slain by the sons of Pharnaces " (see critical
note).
- i.e. as well as Zela and Megalopolis. • Amaseia.
445
STRABO
<f)V(T€i, TToXewi T€ dfui ^ Kai (f>povpiov 7rap€')(^ecrdai
■^peiav hvvapLevrj' trerpa <yap ii-v/tt/Xt) /cat irepi-
Kprj/jivo^, KUTeppwyvta eiTL tov TroTafiov, ttj jxev
exovaa to ret;^©? evrt t« y^eiXei rou TroTap-ou, Ka6
T) TToki'i crvvipKiaTai, ry 8' avarpe)(Ov eKarepo}-
6ev eirl ra<i Kopv^d<i' hvo S' elal (xvp.<^vei^ d\-
\r)\ai<i, 7reTrvpycop.€vai, TrayKoXco';- iv Se ra> Trepi-
^6\(p rovTcp ^aalXeid r' eVri Kal p,vi]paTa
^aaikewv al Kopucfyal S' e^ovaiv av'X^eva Travrd-
iraat arevov, Trevre rj e^ aTahiwv eKarepcodep to
y-vlro?, uTTO Tri<i 7roTa/j.i.a<; dva^aivovrt Kal rcov
irpoaoTeiuiv diro he tov av')(^evo<i iirl tck; Kopv(f)d<i
dXXr) (TTaSiaia XeiireTai irpoa^aaL^ o^eia koX
Trdar]^ ^iaf Kpe'iTTcov e%6i ^ he /cal vhpela ivrof
dvacpaipeTU, avplyyoyv rerp,r)p,evcov Svelv, rr]<; p.ev
errl tov rroTap-ov, Tr)? S' eVt tov avxeva- iire^evK-
Tai he y€(f}vpa tw iroTap.w pta p,ev drro t?}? TroXefo?
cTTt TO TTpodaTeiov, dWrj S' utto tov irpoacFTeiOV
Trpo? Trjv 6^0) xcopav KaTO, yap ttjv ye(j)upav
TavTi-jV dTToXi)yei, to opo<; to t>}? ireTpa^ vTrepKei-
fjuevov. avXcov d iaTlv diro tov TroTap^ov hiijKcov,
ov TrXaTv^ to irpcoTov Te\e&)<>, eireiTa TrXaTvveTai
Kal TToiet TO XiXioKcop-ov KaXovp.6vov irehiov eW
7) /^t.aK07rt]VT] Kal -f) Uip,(oXLat]VT) %&>/3a Trdaa
evhaip,o)v P-^XP'' "^^^ ' AX,uo9. TavTa p.ev to
dpKTiKa p.epi] tt}? tcov 'Apiaaecov n^oipa?, p,riKO<i
6(70V TrevTUKOcTLcov (TTahtwv eTTeid e^ri<i rj Xonrrj
1 T« afia, Meineke, for a^io re.
^ Dhixz have eVer instead of tx^'-
^ This appears to mean that the two peaks ran up into
two towers, and not that they had towers built upon them.
446
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 3. 39
devised city, since it can at the same time afford
the advantage of both a city and a fortress ; for it
is a high and precipitous rock, which descends
abruptly to the river, and has on one side the wall
on the edge of the river where the city is settled
and on the other the wall that runs up on either
side to the peaks. These peaks are two in number,
are united with one another by nature, and are
magnificently towered.^ Within this circuit are
both the palaces and monuments of the kings.
The peaks are connected by a neck ^ which is
altogether narrow, and is five or six stadia in height
on either side as one goes up from the river-banks
and the suburbs ; and from the neck to the peaks
there remains another ascent of one stadium, which
is sharp and superior to any kind of force. The
rock also has reservoirs of water inside it, a watei--
sui)])ly of which the city cannot be deprived, since
two tube-like channels have been hewn out, one
towards the river and the other towards the neck.
And two bridges have been built over the river,
one from the city to the suburbs and the other
from the suburbs to the outside territory ; for it is
at this bridge that the mountain which lies above
the rock terminates. And there is a valley extending
from the river which at first is not altogether wide,
but it later widens out and forms the plain called
Chiliocomum ;^ and then comes the Diacopene and
Pimolisene country, all of which is fertile, extending
to the Halys River. These are the northern parts
of the country of the Amaseians, and are about five
hundred stadia in length. Then in order comes the
i.e. isthmus-like ridge.
i.e. " Plain of the thousaud villages."
447
STRABO
TToXii TauT)/9 €7ri/j,^]K€aTepa pi'^xpi tou Ba^avo/xov
Kal rrjf; 'E.t/jLTjvyj'i, "^irep Ka\ avTrj KaOrjKet, ^i^XP^
7Tp6<i TOP "AXvv rovTO fiev Br] to p.fjKO'i, irXdro^
Be TO aiTo TOiv apKTwv 7rpo<; votov eVt re Tr]v
Tirfklriv Kal ttjv /j,eyd\7]v Ka-rrrraBoKLav fi^xpi tmv
TpoK/jLcov. elal S' iv rrj 'E,i/J,i]vf} dXai opvKTOiv
akwv, cicf) 0}V eiKd^ov<7iv elprjaOai ' Wvv tov
ttotu/jlov. eaTt Be Kal ipv/xara TrXeico KareaKapL-
fieva ev ttj rjperepa %(W/5a Kal epr)p,o^ yyj ttoW}]
Bia TOV ^ViOptCaTLKLV TToXepLOV. eCTTl pLeVTOL
irdaa p.ev evBevBpa, rj B i7r7rOf3oTO<i Kal TOt?
dX\oi<; dpepLpLacTi 7rp6(T(f)Opo<;' aTracra S' olKj]<ripi,o^
/caX&j?. eBoOrj Be Kal rj ^Afidaeia ffaaiXevai, vvv
8' eTrapxia eaTi.
40. XoLirri 5' ecTTLV ?; eK~o<; 'AXuo? X^P^ ''"')"»
C 562 IlovTiKy]<; e7Tapxia<;, rj irepl T6v"0Xyacrcrvv, avva-
(pr)<i Ty ^LvwiriBi. ecTTL B a 'OXyaaav^ opo^
(r(f)6Bpa vyfrrjXov Kal Bva^aTov Kal lepd tov
6pov<; TovTov TravTaxov KadiBpvpLeva exovaiv oi
Tla(f)Xay6ve<;' irepLKecTai S' lKavco<; %c6pa dyadr],
1] Te BXarjVT] Kal r) \opavZTL<;, Bi rjs ' ApvLa<; pel
TTorapLo^. h'TuvOa yhOpiBdTJ]^; 6 ^uirdToop ra?
^iKop.7]Eov<; TOV BlOvvov Bvvdpei'i dpBr]v rjc^dviaev,
ov6 ^ avTO^ 7rapaTVX(*^v, dXXa Bid TOiV aTpaTtj-
yoiv Kal p-hv ^evywv p,eT oXiyoyv ei? Trjv oiKeiav
e<T(i)drj, KUKeWev etc '\Ta\iav eTrXevaev, 6 6'
rjKo\ov9r](7e Kal ti'jv Te Bidwlav elXev i^ i(f)6Bov
^ ovi\ Corais and Meineke emend to ovk.
^ i.e. "salt-works."
* Literally, salt obtained by digging or mining. On the
salt-mines of northern India, see 5. 2. 6 and 15. 1. 30.
448
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 3. 39 40
remainder of their country, which is much longer
than this, extending to Babanomus and Ximene,
which latter itself extends as far as the Halys River.
This, then, is the length of their country, whereas
the breadth from the north to the south extends,
not only to Zelitis, but also to Greater Cappadocia,
as far as the Trocmi. In Ximene there are "halae"^
of rock-salt," after which the river is supposed to
have been called " Halys." There are several de-
molished strongholds in my country, and also much
deserted land, because of the Mithridatic War.
However, it is all well supplied with trees; a part
of it affords pasturage for horses and is adapted
to the raising of the other animals ; and the whole
of it is beautifully adapted to habitation. Amaseia
was also given to kings, though it is now a
province.^
40. There remains that part of the Pontic pro-
vince v,'hich lies outside the Halys River, I mean
the country round Mt. Olgassys, contiguous to
Sinopis. Mt. Olgassys is extremely high and hard
to travel. And temples that have been established
everywhere on this mountain are held by the
Faphlagonians. And round it lies fairly good
territory, both Blaene and Domanitis, through which
latter flows the Amnias River. Here Mithridates
Eupator utterly wiped out the forces of Nicomedes
the Bithynian — not in person, however, since it
happened that he was not even present, but through
his generals. -And while Nicomedes, fleeing with a
few others, safely escaped to his home-land and
from there sailed to Italy, Mithridates followed him
and not only took Bithynia at the first assault but
^ Roman province, of course.
449
STKABO
Kal TTjv 'Afftay Karea'^e /iCX/Ot Kapta? kcii i\vKia^.
KavravOa 5' aireiheixBrj 7r6\i<; ■>] Ylofj,7n]iov7ro\i^'
ev he TTj TToXei ravrr] to '^avhapaicovp'yiov ov iroXv
atrwdev TIi/j.o)\Lacov, (f)povpLov ^aaiXt/cov kutc-
cr/cafi/xevov, a(f)'' ov i) %c6/ja 77 eKaripcodev rov
TTora/xov KaXehai IIi-fjL(i)\Lar]vij. to Be "EavBapa-
Kovpyiov opo<; koiXov eariv eV t?}? /xeTaXXeia<;,
vTreX-t-jXvOo-Twv aurb tmv epya^ofievwv Stoipv^t
fjb€ydXai<i- elpyd^ovTO Be Brifiocricovai,^ /jLeraXXev-
Ttti? -)(pct)/j.evoi TOi? aTTo KaKovpyia<; dyopa^oju.evoi<;
dvBpaTToBoi^- 7rpo<; yap rco eTrnrovo) rov epyov Kal
davdaifxov kui Buaoiarov elvai rov depa (bacrl top
ev TOt? ixerdXXoi^; Bia rrjv ^apvTtjra t% t(7)v
0'oXwv oS/x/}<?, oicrre wKv/xopa eivat rd aco/iaTa.
fcal Bt) Kal eKXei-neadai ^ crvixj^aiveL 7roWa/ci? rrjv
/jLe-TaXXeiai' Bia to dXvaireX€<;, TrXetovcov fxev t)
BiaKOdUov uvToov ro)V epya^ojjievoiv, avvey(^ca<; Bk
v6<T0i<; Kal (})Oopal<; BaTravoyjiiei'cov. roaavra Kal
irepl Tov noyTou elpijaOco.
41. MeTa Be rrjv HofxirrjiovTroXtv i) Xoitttj t)]^
Tla<f)XayovLa<; ecnl Trj<i fxeaoyaia^; fJ^e^pi' ^lOvvia^
lovai Trpo? Bvaiv. rauT?;? Be, Kaiirep 6Xiyri<i
ovari<;, pLiKpov fiev irpb t'jfxciyv ^p)(ov 7rXeiou<;, vvv
K €)(^ov(Ti 'Pfo/xaloi, Tov yevov^ tmv ^acriXecov
eKXi7r6vTO<i. ovo/nd^ovat S" ovv ttjv ofxopov rf)
Bidvvla Ti/acopiTiv Kal ttjv Te^aTopiyo'; Kal
^ SrifioTicivai, Corais, for St] iJ.ocr'ta)v ad CT)hilrw, Srj/n.o<riiiis ati
xz ; so the later editors.
* 4K\f'nr(ff6ai, Corais, for 4ic\iir4ff6at ; so the later editors.
^ " Pompey's city." On the history of this city, see
J. G. C Anderson in Anatolian Studies presented to Sir
450
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 3. 40-41
also took possession of Asia as far as Caria anil
Lycia. And here, too, a place was proclaimed a
city, I mean Pompeiupolis ; ^ and in this city is
Mt. Sandaracurgium,^ not far away from Pimolisa,
a royal fortress now in ruins, after which the countr}'
on either side of the river is called Pimolisene.
Mt. Sandaracurgium is hollowed out in consequence
of the mining done there, since the workmen have
excavated great cavities beneath it. The mine used
to be worked by publicans, who used as miners the
slaves sold in the market because of their crimes ;
for, in addition to the painfulness of the work, they
say that the air in the mines is both deadly and
hard to endure on account of the grievous odour
of the ore, so that the workmen are doomed to
a quick death. What is more, the mine is often
left idle because of the unprofitableness of it, since
the workmen are not only more than two hundred
in number, but are continually spent by disease and
death. ^ So much be said concerning Pontus.
41. After Pompeiupolis comes the remainder of
the interior of Paphlagonia, extending westwards as
far as Bithynia. This country, small though it is,
was governed by several rulers a little before my
time, but, the family of kings having died out, it is
now in possession of the Romans. At any rate, they
give to the country that borders on Bithynia* the
names "Timonitis," "the country of Gezatorix,"
JJ^illiam Mitchell Ramsay, p. 0. Anderson's article is of
great importance in the study of the time of the composition
of Strabo's Geography.
^ Mt. " Realgar (red sulphiiret of arsenic) mine."
* Hence the continual necessity of purchasing other slaves
to replace them.
* i.e. as being divided up into several domains.
451
STRABO
'bJlapfKoXiriv re kol 'S.aviarjvrjv /cat Tlorafiiav ^v
8e Ti9 Kal "KifiiaTTjv)'],^ ev 77 to. Kifuara, (^povpiov
ipu/jLvov, vTTOKel/xevov rfj rov ^OXydaavo'i optiv^'
CO ■)(P']0'a/J,evo<; opfiijTrjpiw Mt^/^fSaxj;?, 6 Kt/cttj??
TrpoaayopevOei^, KareaTT] rov YIovtov KvptoSy Kal
ol aiT avTOv rr]v 8taBo)(^r]v e<^v\a^av p-ixP^ "'"^^
Ei)7raTO/3o?. ucrraTO? Be tt}*? IIa(f)\ayovla<; Tjp^e
^TjioTapo^, Kdcrropo'i ^ vi6<i, 6 irpocrayopevdel'i
OiXaSeA^09, to ^lop^eov^ ^aalXeiov e^^cov ra
Tdyypa, TroXia-fiaTiov dfia Kal (f)povpiov.
42. KvSo^o<; 6' 6pvKT0v<; l\6v^ ev YlacfeXayovLa
C 563 Xeycov ev ^T]pot<; tottoi^ ov hiopi^ei tov tottov, ev
vypol<i he irepl rrjv ^AaKavlav Xifivyjv (fitjal tijv
V7T0 Kt'ft), Xeycov ovSev cra(f}e<;. eirel Se Kal Trjv
ofxopov TU) rioi^Tfo \\a<^XayovLav eKTiOep-eda, toI<;
Be Yla(^Xay6aiv opLopovaiv 01 BiOuvol Trpo? Bvcrtv,
Treipaaofxeda Kal ra rovrcov eTreXdelv eTrena
Xa^ovre^ dp')(i]v aXXrjv eK re toutcov Kal t&v
Tla(f)XayovQ}v ra e^rj<i tovtcov to. trpo^ votov
p-^Xpi TOV Tavpov avvv(pa}>ovp.€V, ra TrapdXXrjXa
Tw Ooz'Tft) Kal rfi YLamraBoKia' TOiavrrjv ydp riva
VTToypd(pec rd^iv Kal fiepiafiov 77 toov tottcov
' Kifj.taT7]vf], Corais, for Kiviarr^fn ; so the later editors.
' KdcTTopos, Casaubon, for KaaTSpovs CDhl, Kaffropov iorxz.
■' Mop(tou, Corais, Kramer, and Meineke, for Mop^eovs.
452
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 3. 41-42
and also " Mannolitis/' '^'Sanisene," and " Potamia."
There was also a Cimiatene, in which was Cimiata,
a strong fortress situated at the foot of the moun-
tainous country of the Olgassys. This was used by
Mithridates, surnamed Ctistes,^ as a base of operations
when he established himself as lord of Pontus ; and
his descendants preserved the succession down to
flupator. The last to reign over Paphlagonia was
Deiotarus, the son of Castor, surnamed Philadelphus,
who possessed Gangra, the royal residence of
Morzeiis, which was at the same time a small town
and a fortress.
42. Eudoxus mentions fish that are "dug up " in
Paphlagonia " iii dry places," but he does not dis-
tinguish the })lace ; and he says that they are dug
up "in moist places round the Ascanian Lake below
Cius," without saying anything clear on the subject.^
Since I am describing the part of Paphlagonia which
borders on Pontus and since the Bithynians border
on the Paphlagonians towards the west, I shall try
to go over this region also ; and then, taking a new
beginning from the countries of these people and
the Paphlagonians, I shall interweave my description
of their regions with that of the regions which follow
these in order towards the south as far as the Taurus
— the regions that run parallel to Pontus and
Paphlagonia;; for some such order and division is
suggested" by the nature of the regions.
1 i.e. "Founder" of Pontus as an independent kingdom;
reigned 337-302 B.C.
- Cf . the "dug mullets" in Celtica, 4. 1. 6.
453
STRABO
IV
1. Tr)v 8e QlOvvluv airo /xev Tys avaTo\fi<;
opiXovai IIa(f)Xa'y6ve<i re Kol M.apiavBvi'ol /cat tcov
'K7TlKT}]Ta)V TLvi'i, CLTTO he TMV apKTOiV Tj WovTlKrj
dakacraa y ajro tcov eK^oXcov tov ^ayyapLou
/J'€)(pi' TOV (TTOjiaTO^ TOV Kara ^vl^dvriov /cal
^aXKTjSova, arro he Zvaeco<; rj TlpoTTOinL'i, irpo^
I'OTOV B y T€ yivaia koI ?; 'ETrLKrrjro^; Ka\ov/j,evij
^pvyla, rj 6' avTf] koL KWyanoi^TiaKi] ^pvyla
Kokovfievrj.
2. TauT7;9 h eVt jxev T(p (TTOfiari tov IIovtov
X-aXKyScov iSpvTUi, ^leyapecov Kriafxa, koI Koofiy)
XpfcroTToX-i? Kal ro lepov to ^aXKrjBoviov, e%ei S'
■)] %&j/Da. pLtKpbv^ vTrep T779 OoK-clttii^ Kprjvyv 'A^a-
piTiav, rpecpovaav KpoKoSetXou^ fxiKpov^' eireir^
eKB6')(6TaL Trjv to)v \aXKi]8ovi(i)v rjiova 'Acrra/c?;-
j/o? KaXovp.epo<; «oA,7ro9, p.epo'i wv Ty^ IJpo7rovTc8o<;,
ev (M T) NiKOfiyheia eKTicTTUt eVcoi'u/io? ei'o? twv
^lOvvlkwv ^aatXecov, tov KTLaavTO^ avTyv iroXXol
S' 6/jicovv/xco^ wvofidaOrjaav, KaOdirep IlToXefj,aloL,
8ia TTjv TOV vpcoTOv ho^av. yv S' ev avTcp tm
koXttu) Kal 'Aura/co? 7r6Xi<;, Meyapewv KTia/xa Kal
^ Adr]vaiu>v Kal fxeTci ravTa AoiSaXo'ov, a<^' ^9 Kal
/coXtto? covo/jidaOrj. KaTecrKdcfyr] B vtto Avai-
fidy(^ov' Tov<i S' olK}]Topa<i jxeryyayev et? Nf«o-
fi7]Beiav 6 KTi(Ta<i avTyv.
3. Tm 6' ' AaraKyvw koXtto^; dX\o^ (Tvveyrj<i
eariv, elae^cov fidXXov tt/oo? dvi(T')(^ovTa rjXtov, ev
u) Upovaid^i eaTiv, rj Kto? rrpoTepov ovofxaadelcra'
' HtKp6v oxz and the editors, instead of fjuKpdv.
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 4. 1-3
IV
1. BiTHVNiA is bounded on the east by the Paphla-
gonians and Mariandyni and some of the Epicteti ;
on the north by the Pontic Sea, from the outlets of
the Sangarius River to the mouth of the sea at
Byzantium and Chalcedon ; on the west by the
Propontis ; and towards the south by Mysia and by
Phrygia"Epictetus," as it is called, though the same
is also called " Hellespontiac " Phrygia.
2. In this last country, at the mouth of the
Pontus, are situated Chalcedon, founded by the
Megarians, and Chrysopolis, a village, and the
Chalcedonian temple ; and slightly above the sea
the country has a spring called Azaritia, which
breeds little crocodiles. Then the Chalcedonian
shore is followed by the Astacene Gulf, as it is
called, a part of the Propontis ; and it was on this
gulf that Nicomedeia was founded, being named
after one of the Bithynian kings, who founded it.^
But many kings, for example the Ptolemies, were,
on account of the fame of the first, given the same
name. And on the gulf itself there was also a city
Astacus, founded by the Megarians and Athenians
and afterwards by Doedalsus ; and it was after the
city Astacus that the gulf was named. It was
rased to the ground by Lysimachus, and its inhabi-
tants were transferred to Nicomedeia by the founder
of the latter.
3. Continuous with the Astacene Gulf is another
gulf, which runs more nearly towards the rising sun
than the former does ; and on this gulf is Prusias,
formerly called Cius. Cius was rased to the ground
' Nicomedes I, in 264 b.o.
455
STRABO
Kare(JKay\re Be rr]v Kt'oi^ OtXtTTTrof, o Ai]fj,i}Tpiov
fiev v'i6<s, Wepaew's he TraTijp, eScoKe Se IJpovata
Tft) Z7JXa, auyKaraaKdyjravTi kuI TavTJ]V Kal
\lvpXeiav aarvyeirova iroXiv, TrXrjaiov Se Kal
ITpoycr?;? ovcrav dvaXa/dcov 8 eKeu'0<i ck tcov
C 564 epeiTricof avTa<; €Tr(ovo/j.aa€v acj) eavrov p,ev Tlpov-
acdSa ttoXlv T7]p Klov, tijv Be WvpXeiav ^ATJ-d/xeiav
d-rrb t^? yvvaiK6<;. ovro's 5' earlv 6 Ilpovaia<i 6
Koi WvvL^av Se^dfi€vo<i, dva)(^(opy'}(javTa Sevpo /xeTa
TTjv 'AvTio^ov -qTTav, KOL TT]^ e(f>' ' iLXXi]a7rcvr(p
O/ouyta? dvaa-To.^ Kara crvp^daei^; Tol<i WrraXi-
KOL<i, fjv 01 ixev TTporepov eKdXovv jiiKpav ^pvylav,
eKelvoL 8' ^EttIkttjtov oivofxacrav. virepKenai. he
T/}? Wpovaidho'i opo<i, o KaXovaiv ' Apyavdcoviov.
einavOa Be p,v6evovai rbv ' TXav, eva tmv 'Hpa-
KXeov^ eraipoyv crvfiTrXevcravra eVi r/y? Wpyov'i
avTw, e^iovra Be irrl vBpeiav vtto vv/icpciyv dpira-
yyjvai' Kloi> Be, Kal tovtov 'HpaKXeou^ eralpov
Kal (TVfMTrXovv, eiraveXdovTa e« KoA-Ytoi' avroOi
Karafxelvai Kal Kria-anrjv ttoXlv eirdovvfiov avrov.
Kal I vv B en eoprij Ti? ajerai irapa TOi? TJpov-
aievaiv Kal opei/Saaia, diaaevovTwv Kal KaXovv-
7a)v "TXav, (i? civ Kajd ^>]T7}aiv rijv eKeivov
TTtTronjpevayv rr)v eVi rd^i vXa^; e^oSov. TToXcrev-
crdp.evoi Be tt/so? 'Pcofxaiov; oi Upovaiei'i evvoiKO)^
eXev6epia<i erv^ov. ol 8' 'Avra/zet? ^ aTroiKiav
iBe^avTO 'Vco/xaccov. Upovaa Be eirl tu> 'OXv/xttu)
'iBpvrat Tft) Mucrtft), 7t6Xi<; evvo/jLOv/xevT], rol<; re
^pv^lv o/jt.opo<; Kal roi? Muo-ot?, KTia/.La Upovaiov
70V 7r/309 Kpolaov ^ TroXefitjaavro';.
^ 'ATTo/Lifis, Corais, for "Airo^uierj ; so the later editors.
- Kpolaov is probably an error for Kvpov (see Steplianua
s.v. Upovcra).
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 4. 3
by Philip, the sou of Demetrius and father of Per-
seus, and given by him to Prusias the son of Zelas,
who had helped him rase both this city and Myrleia,
which latter is a neighbouring city and also is near
Prusa. And Prusias restored them from their ruins
and named the city Cius " Prusias " after himself and
Myrleia "Apameia" after his wife. This is the
Prusias who welcomed Hannibal, when the latter
withdrew thither after the defeat of Antiochus, and
who retired from Phrygia on the Hellespont in
accordance with an agreement made with the
Attalici.^ This country was in earlier times called
Lesser Phrygia, but the Attalici called it Phrygia
Epictetus.^ Above Prusias lies a mountain called
Arganthonium. And here is the scene of the myth
of Hylas, one of the companions of Heracles who
sailed with him on the Argo, and who, when he was
going out to get water, was carried off by the
nymphs. And when Cius, who was also a com-
panion of Heracles and with him on the voyage,
returned from Colchis, he stayed here and founded
the city which was named after him. And still to
this day a kind of festival is celebrated among the
Prusians, a mountain-ranging festival, in which they
march in procession and call Hylas, as though
making their exodus to the forests in quest of him.
And having shown a friendly disposition towards the
Romans in the conduct of their government, the
Prusians obtained freedom. Prusa is situated on
the Mysian Olympus ; it is a well-governed city,
borders on the Phrygians and the Mysians, and was
founded by the Prusias who made war againstCroesus.^
^ Kings of Perganium.
* /.«." Newly acquired," or "annexed," territory.
• See critical note.
457
STRABO
4. L^iopiaai Be tov<; 6pov<> ')(a\eiTov rov^ re
\^lOv^'0)l' /cal ^pvyoiv koI Mvctcov koX en i^oXtoi'wv
Twv -nepl ^S^vl^LKov /cal ^^IvySovcov koI Tpoocov' kuI
SioTi fxev elrai hei eKaarov ^ <^v\ov ^^aipt'?, o[xo\o-
yelrai. koX eVt ye tcov ^pvycov kuI rcov Muawf
Kal Trapoi/xid^ovrai'
^&)/?t9 ra Mvacov Kal ^pvyoiv opiafxaTa'
Siopiaai ^ 8e ^aXeTTOj^. aiTiov Be to to 1)9 i7n]\vBa<;
^ap^dpov<; Kal (nparioiTa'^ 6vTa<i fxrj ^e^aiax;
KaTt')(^eiv rrjv KparrjOeiaav, dWa 7rXavt]Ta<; elvai
TO TrXeov, eV/3aX\ofTa<? Kal eK^aWo/xevov^.
atravTa he to, edvrj TavTa (^paKid ti<; ecKal^oi dv,
Sid TO TVjv Trepaiav vefieaOat tovtov<;, kuI Btd to
firj TToXii e^aWaTTetv dWijXwv eKUTepovi.
5. ' 0/i&)9 h e(p oaov eiKd^eiv olov re, t^? p.ev
Vn9vvia<i fieai-jv dv rt? 9eii) Kal t^? eKfio\rj<s tov
KlarjTTov TYjv Mfcrtat', aTrTOfievrjv tt}? OaXdTTrj^;
Kal SujKovaav p-^XP^ '^'^^ ^OXvp,7rov a^^Sov ^ irav-
T09* kvkXw Be Triv 'Ejttikttjtov Keip-evrjv ev ttj
p-eaoyaia, daXdTTrj^ ovBafiov uTTTop.evi^v, BiaTei-
vovaav Be P'^Xpi twv ewcdv p,epMv t/}? ^ A.CKavia'i
\Lp,vi]<i re Kal ^co/9a9, 6p.covvpci}^ yap ttj XlpLvrj Kal
7] %<wpa eXeyeTO. Kal rjv at'T% to pev ^pvyiov,
TO Be Mvaiov, diroaTepw Be 77)9 Tpoia^ ro ^pvyiov.
Kal Br) Kal ovtco BcKTeov to nrapd tu> ttoiijti],
oTav (f}fj'
Oo/9«:i'9 3' av ^pvya<i ijye Kal WaKdvio^
deoeiBtj^,
T/yA,' e^ ^ \aKaviri<i,
^ ri, before <pv\ou, E omits; so Meineke.
* Siopicrai K, oioptaa./j.fi'ot CDhilitr, Sioplcraadai oxz.
458
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 4. 4-5
4. It is difficult to mark the boundaries l)eL\veen
the Bithynians and the Plirygiansand the Mysians, or
even those between the DoHones round Cyzicus and
the Mygdonians and the Trojans. And it is agreed
that each tribe is " apart " from the others (in the
case of the Phrygians and Mysians, at least, there is a
proverb, "Apart are the boundaries of the Mysians
and Phrygians "), but that it is difficult to mark the
boundaries between them. The cause of this is that
the foreigners who went there, being barbarians and
soldiers, did not hold the conquered country firmly,
but for the most part were wanderers, driving people
out and being driven out. One might conjecture
that all these tribes were Thracian because the
Thracians occupy the other side ^ and because the
people on either side do not differ much from one
another.
5. But still, as far as one is able to conjecture, one
might put down Mysia as situated between Bithynia
and the outlet of the Aesepus River, as touching
upon tlie sea, and as extending as far as Olympus,
along almost the whole of it ; and Epictetus as lying
in the interior round Mysia, but nowhere touching
upon the sea, and as extending to tlie eastern parts
of the Ascanian Lake and territory ; for the territory
was called by the same name as the lake. And a
part of this territory was Phr^'^gian and a part Mysian,
but the Phrygian part was farther away from Troy.
And in fact one should thus interpret the words of
the poet when he says, " And Phorcys and godlike
Ascanius led the Phrygians from afar, from Ascania," ^
* i.e. the European side. * Iliad 2. 862,
* All iSISS. except K read 5« after ax^^iv.
459
STRABO
T^<? ^pvyiaKrj'i, co? ovar]<i iyyvrepo) dWr]^
rj<; fie/xvrjjai,, orav (j)f)'
C 565 TldXfxvv T WaKcii'iov re ^lopvv 6\ vV 'Itttto-
^Ivacov dy)(^e/jid)(0)V t)y i'-jto pa,
o'l p i^ ' AaKaiirj'i epi^oo\aKO<; rjXOov dpoifSoi.
ov Oavpacnov 8\ el ru>v ^pvycov elTTOiv riva
■qyepova ^ XaKaviov Koi e|- 'AcrKavla<; rjKovTa, Koi
yivaoiv Ttvd Xiyei tjyepova ^ AaKavLov Kal i^
AdKavia^ rjKOVTa' ttoWt) yap rj opcovvpta Trap'
avTO), Kal T) tiTTo Twt' TTorapcov Kal Xipvoiv Kal
')^a>pL(or eTTLKXriai'^.
6. Kai Tov AXarj-TTOv he Tcov ^Ivacav opiov irapa-
hihoxTLV avTO<; 6 7roi7;Tr;9* Tr}v yap virep rov
IXiou irapcopeiav Trj<; Tpola^; KaraXe^a<i tt)v vtt
Alveia, T]v AapSaviav eKaXeae, riOrjaiv i(f)e^rj<;
7rp6<; dpKTOv Kal^ Trjv AvKcav, rrjv vtto Yiavhapw,
ev y Tj TikXeia- Kai (^rjaiv
6l he ZeXeLav evaiov viral iroha veiarov "\hr)<i,
d(})veiol TrivovTe<i vhcop p,eXav AlatJTroio
Tpcoe?.
T^ he ZeXeia vTroTreirTCOKe Trpo? daXdrrp eTrirdhe ^
TOV AlaiJTrov ro t?}? 'Ahpaarei.a'i Trehiov Kal
'Yrjpeia Kal i) UtTva Kal KaOoXov rj vvv Kv^iktji'T)
■fj TT/jo? YlpidTTw, r)v i(p-:^}]^ KaraXeyer elra dva-
Kapirrei -rrdXiv errl rd TTpo<i eo) peprj Kal Ta
iireKewa, ware ep<^aiveL T-qv pe^P^ Alcn^-nov
Trepan rjyovpevo^ tt)^ Tpoodho^ to dpKTiKov Kal
^ (is, before t^v hvKiav, omitted by oxz and the editors.
460
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 4. 5-6
that is, the Phrygian Ascaiiia/ since his words imply
that another Ascania, the Mysian, near the present
Nicaea, is nearer Troy, that is, the Ascania to which
the poet refers when he says, " and Palmys, and Asca-
nins,and Morys, son of Hippotion (Morys being leader
of the Mysians, hand to-liand fighters), who had come
from deep-soiled Ascania to relieve their fellows." ^
And it is not remarkable if he speaks of one Ascanius
as a leader of the Phrygians and as having come from
Ascania and also of another Ascanius as a leader of the
Mysians and as having come from Ascania, for in Homer
identity of names is of frequent occurrence, as also the
surnaming of people after rivers and lakes and places.
G. And the poet himself gives the Aesepus as a
boundary of the Mysians, for after naming the foot-
hills of Troy above Ilium that were subject to
Aeneas, which he calls Dardania, he puts down
Lycia as next towards the north, the countr}' that
was subject to Pandarus, in which Zeleia was situated;
and he says, " and they that dwelt in Zeleia 'neath
the nethermost foot of Mt. Ida, wealthy men, Trojans,
who drink the dark water of the Aesepus." ^ Below
Zeleia, near the sea, and on this side of the Aesepus,
are the plain of Adrasteia, Mt. Tereia, and Pitya
(that is, speaking generally, the present Cyzicene near
Priapus), which the poet names next after Zeleia ; *
and then he returns to the parts towards the east
and those on the far side of the Aesepus, by which
he indicates that he regards the country as far as the
Aesepus as the northerly and easterly limit of the
1 See Leaf, Troy, p. 301. * Iliad 13. 792.
3 Iliad 2. 824. •* Iliad 2. 828.
* ^iriTaSs, Meiueke, from conj. of Kramer, for inl Si rtp E,
^tr; Of r6 other MSS., virfp 5* Oz, airh Se X.
461
STRABO
f&ov. aWa fxrjv /lerd ye rrjv TpaodBa rj Mutrta
earl Kal 6 "OXu/atto?. r) /xev ovv iraXaia fxvrj/xr]
roiavTrjV riva inrayopevei Ttjv rwv iOvoyv Oeaiv,
ai Be vvv fiera^oXal to, ttoWo, i^/]Wa^av, aWoT
dWoop iTTCKpaTOvvTcov, Kal TO, fxev Gvyyeovroav,
TO, Be BiacrTrwvTcov, Kal yap ^pvyes eVe/cpa-
TTjaav Kal Mfcrol /xera ti-jv 'Vpoia^ dXaxriv, ecO
varepov AvBol Kal /ier' eKeivwv^ AtoXet? Kai
^lo}ve<i, erreira Hepaai Kal ^laKeB6ve<;, TeXeuralot
Be '¥cofxaioi, icf)' wv y]Br] Kal ra? BiaXeKTOvi Kau
rd ovo/xara aTro^e/SXrjKacriv ol irXelaroi, yeyovo-
T09 erepov rivo^ /xepiafxov Trj<i ')((iipa^, ov /xdWov
(ppovTLcrai Bel rd vvv ota ecm ^ Xeyovjas, Trj Be
dp)(^aioXoyia fieTpico^ irpoae^ovTa^.
7. 'Ei^ Be rfi ^eaoyaia Tr)<i l^iduviai to re
BiOvviov eariv, vTrepKeifievov tov Tielov Kal e^ov
Trjv irepl ^dXcova ')(^u)pav dpLarrjv ^ov^oGLOi'i,
odev idTlv 6 "S-aXcovLTr]^ rvp6<;, Kal NiKaia, r]
firjTpoTToXi^; Tr}? HiOvvLa^ kirl t^ AcrKavLa Xl/jLVJ],
irepLKenai, Be kvkXw ireBiov fxeya Kal a^oBpa
evBaifxov, ov irdvv Be vyieivov tov Oepov<;, Krlafia
^ kvTiyovov fiev irptoTOv tov ^lXlttttov, o? avTrjv
^AvTiyoviav TrpoaelTrev, elra Avaifj.dy(ov, o? airo
T))^ yvi>ai.KO<i fxercovu/xaae KiKaiav' rjv B^ avTT]
Ovydrrjp 'AvTiTraTpov. eari Be Trj<i TroXeo)^
^ Chiorz have iKelvovs.
* oTa eari (oV tan Meineke), Jones, for oT eroi (sic) C, ou
ol6v T6 X, oUrat other MSS. ; but the uvra of Corais is
tempting.
» 12. 8 7.
462
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 4. 6-7
Troad. Assuredly, however, Mysia and Olympus
come after the Troad. Now ancient tradition
suggests some such position of the tribes as this, but
the present differences are the result of numerous
changes, since different rulers have been in control
at different times, and have confounded together
some tribes and sundered others. For both the
Phrygians and the Mysians had the mastery after
the capture of Troy ; and then later the Lydians ;
and with them the Aeolians and the lonians ; and
then the Persians and the Macedonians ; and lastly
the Romans, under whose reign most of the peoples
have already lost bjth their dialects and their names,
since a different partition of the country has been
made. But it is better for me to consider this
matter when I describe the conditions as they now
are,^ at the same time giving proper attention to
conditions as they were in antiquity.
7. In the interior of Bithynia are, not only
Bithynium, which is situated above Tieium and
holds the territory round Salon, where is the best
pasturage for cattle and whence comes the Salonian
cheese, but also Nicaea, the metropolis of Bithynia,
situated on the Ascanian Lake, which is surrounded
by a plain that is large and very fertile but not at all
healtliful in summer. Nicaea was first founded by
Antigonus •^ the son of Philip, who called it Anti-
gonia, and then by Lysimachus, who changed its
name to that of Nicaea his wife. She was the
daughter of Antipater,^ The city is sixteen stadia in
* King of Asia; defeated by Lysimachus at the battle of
Ipsu3 in Pluygia (301 B.c ), and fell in that battle in hia
81st year (Diodorus Siculus 20. 46-86).
* Appointed regent of Macedonia by Alexander in 334 B.C.
463
ST R A BO
kKKaiheKaardhiO'i 6 "jrepifioXo^ iv rcTpaydiiVM
(T')(^7]fiaTi' eari Be ical rerpd'rTvKo'i iv ireBirp
C 566 Keifxevo'i ippv/xoTOfii]/xepo^ 7rpo<; op9a<; j(ovLa<;,
oicrr d(^' efo? \l9ov Kara fiiaov i8pu/j.ei'ov
TO yvfivdaiov ra? Terrapa<; opdadai vruXa?.
fxiKpov 6' virep t?}? ^ KcrKavla'; Xifivrj^; 'Orpota
7ro\L')(vri, rrpo<i Tol<i opoi<i -tjSrj t^<? Bi6vvia<; toi<;
7r/909 €(o' elKu^ovai 5' diro 'OTpe'to? 'Orpoiav
KaXeiadat.^
8. "On 8' ^v KUTOtKLa yiuacov rj BidvvLa,
■npihrov /xapTvpi'jaec UkuXu^ 6 KapvavB€v<i,^
(pTjaa^ irepioiKelv tjjv ^ AaKaviav Xlfxvrjv ^pvyaf;
Kal Mv(TOv<;, eireira Aiovvaio<; 6 Td<; KTi(TeL<;
(Tvyypdyjra';, 09 to. ^ Kara XaXKtjBova Kal Bv^dv-
Tiov (rrevd, a vvv i^)paKio<i Boa7ropo<i KaXeirai,
irporepov (f)i](Ti Mvaiov Bocnropov irpocrayopevea-
Oac TOVTO 5' dv Ti9 Kal tov &pdKa<; elvat rov^
Mfffoi)9 fxaprvpiov Seirj- re l£,v(^op'Lu>v,
^Ivaolo Trap vSaaiv AaKovioio
Xeyayv, Kal 6 AtTwXo? ^AXe^avBpo<;,
o'i Koi i'n ^ AaKaviwv Bcofiar e')(^ovai po&tv
Xi/xvT]^ ^ \(TKavirj<i iirl 'xeiXeaiv, evOa AoXloyu
vio<; XiXrjvov vdaaaTo Kal MeXu;?,
TO auTO CKfiapTVpoOffiv, ovBap^ov Tri<i 'AaKavia<;
Xiixvri<; evpi(TKop.evrj^ dXX! ivravda jxovov.
9. ^AvBpe<i 8' a^/oXo70i Kara iraiBeiav yeyo-
vaaiv €i> rfi Bidvvla "B^evoKpdrrj^ t€ 6 (f)iX6ao(j)o<;
^ ■np6Tfpov, after Ka\e7a6at, is omitted by xz.
^ KapvavSevs, Casaubon, for Kapuavdpds; so the later
editors.
464
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 4. 7-9
circuit and is quadrangular in shape ; it is situated in
a plain, and has four gates ; and its streets are cut at
right angles, so that the four gates can be seen
from one stone wliich is set up in the middle of the
gymnasium. Slightly above the Ascanian Lake is
the town Otroea, situated just on the borders of
Bithynia towards the east. It is surmised that
Otroea was so named after Otreus.
8. That Bithynia was a settlement of the Mysians
will first be testified by Scylax the Caryandian/ who
says that Phrygians and Mysians lived round the
Ascanian Lake ; and next by the Dionysius ^ who
wrote on *' The Foundings " of cities, who says that
the strait at Chalcedon and Byzantium, now called
the Thracian Bosporus, was in earlier times called
the Mysian Bosporus. And this might also be set
down as an evidence that the Mysians were
Thracians. Further, when Eu])horion ^ says, "beside
the waters of the Mysian Ascanius," and when
Alexander the Aetolian says, " who have their
homes on the Ascanian streams, on the lips of the
Ascanian Lake, where dwelt Dolion the son of
Silenus and Melia,"* they bear witness to the same
thing, since the Ascanian Lake is nowhere to be
found but here alone.
9. Bithynia has produced men notable for their
learning: Xenocrates the philosopher, Dionysius the
^ This Scj-lax was sent by Darius Hystaspis on a voyage of
exploration down the Indus, and did not return for two and
a half years (Herodotus 4; 44).
* Dionysius of Chalcis in Euboea.
^ See Dklionary in Vol. IV.
* Passage again cited in 14. 6. 29.
^ OS Tct, Corais, for on GDhilo, en ric, 'iJti ri. xz; so the later
editors.
465
ST R A BO
Kal Aioviicnos' 6 BiaXcKTiKo^ Kal 'jTTTrayo^o? koI
%€o86cTto<; Kal oi vratSe? avTov /j,adi]fMaTtKol
KXeo%ap?;9 ^ re prJTCop,^ 6 MfpXeayo?, 'Acr/cX?/-
iTu'ihrjf; T€ Impo^, 6 Ylpovaiev<i.
10. 11/309 vorov S' eicrt TOt<> Bt^yj/ot? ot 7re/jl
Toi/ ^OXvfiTTOV Mvcrot (o&9 ^OXv/ji7rrivov<i KaXovai
rii>e<;, ol S' 'iLWijaTTOvTiov^;) Kal t) e^' 'EXX7;o--
TTotTft) ^pvyia, rot? Se Tla(f)Xayo(TL TaXdrai,
dp,(^oTepo}v re tovtoov eVt Trpo? vorov rj /xeydXy]
^pvyia Kal \vKaovia p-^XP'' "^^^ Tavpov rod
K.1X1KLOV Kal rov IlLaiSiKOV. irrel he ra rfj
Tla(f)Xayovia crvvexv '^(ipaKeirat. ra Ylovro) Kal
rf) KaTTTrahoKta Kal rot? t^Btj 7repiQ)8ev/j,evoi<;
edveaiv, OLKelov av elrj ra rovroi<; yeirovovvra
fiepr] TrpoaaTToBouvai irpajrov, e-rreira rov<; e^rj'i
roTTovi; TrapaSel^ai.
V
1. 11/309 vorov roLvvv elcrl Tot9 Tla(f)Xayoai
FaXdrar rovrcov S' iarlv edvy] rpiu, hvo [xev rwv
iiyep.6v(ov e7rd)vvp,a, 'TpoKpuoi, ^ Kal ToXcaro^ojycoi,^
TO rpirov S' diro rov ev KeXriKt] edvov^ Tckto-
(rdye^. Kareaypv he rr]v ^dipav ravrrjv oi FaXd-
rai TrXavt]d evre<; ttoXvv xP^vov Kal Kara8pafi6vr€<;
rrjv VTTO T0i9 ' ArraXiKoh ^aaiXevcri ^co/saj/ Kal
1 K\eoxapr)J, Meineke, for K\io<pdi'ris.
- After ^TJTOjp Meineke wronglj' emends the text to read
[re] Mvp\eavhs 'AaK\r]iridST]s [ypafj.fj,aTiKhs} iarpSs [re] 6
Upova-ifvs. See Paulj'-Wissowa, s. vv.
' GDhilo read Tpoyuoi, E Tp6yicoi.
* ToKiffTodiiytoi, Kramer, for ToKiaTo^iiiyui ; so the later
editors.
466
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 4. 95. 1
dialectician, Hipparchus,^ Theodosius and his sons
the mathematicians, and also Cleochares the rheto-
rician of Myrleia, and Asclepiades ^ the physician of
Prusa.
10. To the south of the Bithynians are the Mysians
round Olympus (who by some are called the Olym-
peni and by others the Hellespontii) and the
Hellespontian Phrygia ; and to the south of the
Paphlagonians are the Galatae ; and still to the south
of these two is Greater Phrygia, as also Lycaonia,
extending as far as the Cilician and the Pisidian
Taurus. But since the region continuous with
Paphlagonia is adjacent to Pontus and Cappadocia
and the tribes which I have already described, it
might be appropriate for me first to give an account
of the parts in the neighbourhood of these and then
set forth a description of the places that come next
thereafter.
1. The Galatiaus, then, are to the south of the
Paphlagonians. And of these there are three tribes ;
two of them, the Trocmi and the Tolistobogii, are
named after their leaders, whereas the third, the
Tectosages, is named after the tribe in Celtica.^
This country was occupied by the Galatae after
they had wandered about for a long time, and after
they had overrun the country that was subject to
the Attalic and the Bithynian kings, until by volun-
' See Dictionary in Vol. I.
* The friend of Crassus ; lived at the beginning of the first
century B.C.
» See 4. 1. 13.
467
STRABO
Tot9 Biduvol<;, e&)9 Trap' ckovtcov kXa^ov rriv vvv
TaXaTi'av Kal TaXkoypaiKcav Xejofievrjv. ap-^rj-
70? 8e BoKei ixaKiara tt}? Trepaiuxreco^ t^9 et? rr/i'
C 567 Wcrcav yeveadai Aeovvopio^. rpioiv Be ovtcov idvCov
ofioy\(t)TT(ov Kal Kar aWo ovhev i^ijWay p.evcov ,
eKacTTOv 8l€\6vt€<; e/? TeTTapa<; fxepiha^ rerpap^^^iav
eKokecrav, TeTpdp)(^rjv e)(ovaav iBiov koL SiKaarrjv
eva Kal crrpaTo^vXaKa eva, vtro toG reTpdpx)]
T€Tay/xivov<i, V7roaTparo(pvXaKa<i Be Bvo. i] oe
Tcov B(i>BeKa TCTpapx^v ^ovXrj avBpe<; rjaav
TpiaKoaLOL, avvrjyovTO Be els rbv KuXov/xevov
Apvpe/xerov. ra p.kv ovv (^ovikci rj /3ovXr) eKpive,
Ta Be dXXa 01 TeTpdp)(ai Kal oi BiKacnai. TrdXai
fiev ovv Tjv ToiavTii ra rj Bidra^d, Kad^ V/^d'i Be
el<; rpel'i, elr elq Bvo rjyep,6va<;, elra et? eva rjKev
77 Bwaareia, els Aijtorapov, elra eKelvov BieBe^aro
ApLvvras' vvv B e')(OvaL Vcopialot /cat Tavrrjv Kal
rrjv vTTo TM ^ApLvvTO. yevopbivijv iraaav els pLcav
crvvayayovres eTrapxlciv.
2. ^'E^ovaL Be oi piev TpoKpioi ^ ra trpos rrp
TI6vT(p Kal Tfi KaTTTraBoKia' ravra B earl rd
KpdTKTra 0)v vepLOVTai TaXdrar (ppovpia 8' aiirols
Terelx'^aTai Tpia, Taoviov, epLiropiov twv TavTrj,
61TOV 6 rov Albs KoXoaaos xaXKOvs Kal repievos
avTov davXov, Kal ^IiOpiBdriov, eBcoKe Tlop,-
•nrjLos ^oyoBiardpo),^ t?}? Uovtiktjs ^aaiXeias
d(f)opLcras' Tpurov Be rrcos AavdXa,^ oirov top
^ TpiKfjioi, man. see. in E. TpSy^oi other MSS.
- Bo7o5iaTopa) is cloubtful. For various conjectures see
notes of Groskurd, Kramer, and C. Miiller.
" C reads irai instead of ira-s. Meineke {Vind. Strab.) con-
jectures HwhivaXo..
468
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 5. 1-2
tary cession they received the present Galatia, or
Gallo-Graecia, as it is called. Leoiinorius is generally
reputed to have been the chief leader of their
expedition across to Asia. The three tribes spoke
the same language and differed from each other in
no respect ; and each was divided into four portions
which were called tetrarchies, each tetrarchy having
its own tetrarch, and also one judge and one military
commander, both subject to the tetrarch, and two
subordinate commanders. The Council of the
twelve tetrarchs consisted of three hundred men,
who assembled at Drynemetum, as it was called.
Now the Council passed judgment upon murder
cases, but the tetrarchs and the judges upon all
others. Such, then, was the organisation of Galatia
long ago, but in my time the power has passed to
three rulers, then to two, and then to one, Deio-
tarus, and then to Amyntas, who succeeded him.
But at the present time the Romans possess both
this country and the whole of the country that
became subject to Amyntas, having united them into
one province.^
2. The Trocmi possess the parts near Pontus and
Cappadocia. These are the most powerful of the
parts occupied by the Galatians. They have three
walled garrisons : Tavium, the emporium of the
people in that part of the country, where are the
colossal statue of Zeus in bronze and his sacred
precinct, a place of refuge ; and Mithridatium,
which Pompey gave to Bogodiatarus, having separated
it from the kingdom of Pontus ; and third, Danala,^
^ 25 B.C. * See critical note.
469
ST R A BO
o-vWoyov €7roi.)']aavTO IIo/ATTTjfo? re kuI AevKoX-
\o9, 6 fjL€V rJKcov iirl ttjv tov iroXefiou BiaBo)(i]i',
Se TrapaSt^ov^ t^jv e^ovaiav koI airaipoiv eirl
TOV 6pla/j./3ov. TpoKjbLoi ^ fiev Srj ravr e^ovai ra
fieprj, TeKTOo-dye^ de ra Trpo? ry fiejaXr) Opuyla
rfi Kara Ylecraivovvra koX 'OpKa6pKov<i' tovtwv
3' rjv (f)povpiov " K<yKvpa, o/xcovvfio<; rfj irpo'^
AvBiav irepl Wkavhov^ iroXixv-ri ^pvyLaKrj.
ToXicTTO^ooyioi Be ojxopoi BLdvvoL<i elal Kal rfj
'EiTriKTrjro) KaXovfiePt) ^pvyia. (j)povpia 8' avrcov
icTTL TO re BXovklov^ kol to Tlrjiov, wv to /xev
rjV jBaaiXeLov ArjiOTiipov, to Se ya^o(f)v\dKiov.
3. Ilecrcr/roO? S" earlv e/jLiropiov Toiiv TavTrj
fieyiaTov, lepov e^oj-' tt}? AlT/rpo? twv 6eo)v
ae^aa/xov fxeydXov Tvy^^avov KaXovcri 5' avTrjv
" AyhiGTLv. 01 8' /epei? to irakaiov /j,ev SvvdaTat
TfZ'fc"? rjaav, lepwavvrjv Kapirovpevoi /jLeydXrjv, vvvl
Be TovTcov fiev at Tifial ttoXv fiefieicovTai, to Be
e/uLTTopiov avfifieier KaTecrKevaaTat, S' virb tmv
^ ATTaXiKwv ^aaiXecov iepoTrp6Tro)<; to Tefievo'i
va(p T€ Kal aToal<i XevKoXiOoi'i' eTrt(pave<i 8'
eirou](Tav 'Poofxaloi to lepov, d(f)lBpvfj.a evOevBe
T?}? deov fjbeTaTrefiyj/dfxepoi kuto, Toy's t>}? St/SyX.-
Xr)<i ')^pT]a/xov^, KaOairep Kai tov AaKXrjiriov tov
iv ^EiTTiBavpo). eaTt Be Kal 6po<; virepKeipevov
Trj<; 7roXe&)9 to AivBvpov, dcj) ov i) AivBvfxrjvjj,
KaOdTTep diro tmv YLv^eXtov rj Kv^eXrj. irXriaiov
^ GDhilow read Tp6y/j.oi instead of TpoKfioi.
- B\av5ov, Xylander, for BKavpov ; so the later editors.
^ BAovKwv, Groskurd and Kramer would emend to
AovK-qiov.
470
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 5. 2-3
where Fompey and Leucullus had their conference,
Pompey coming there as successor of Leucullus in
the connnand of the war, and Leucullus giving over
to Pompey his authority and leaving the country
to celebrate his triumph. The Trocmi, tlien, possess
these parts, but the Tectosages the parts near
Greater Phrygia in the neighbourhood of Pessinus
and Orcaorci. To the Tectosages belonged the
fortress Ancyra, which bore the same name as the
Phrygian town situated toward Lydia in the neigh-
bourhood of Blaudus. And the Tolistobogii border
on the Bithynians and Phrygia " Epictetus," as it is
called. Their fortresses are Blucium and Peium,
the former of which was the royal residence of
Deiotarus and the latter the place where he kept his
treasures.
3. Pessinus is the greatest of the emporiums in
that part of the world, containing a temple of
the Mother of the gods, which is an object of great
veneration. They call her Agdistis. The priests
were in ancient times potentates, I might call them,
who reaped the fruits of a great priesthood, but
at present the prerogatives of these have been
much reduced, although the emporium still endures.
The sacred precinct has been built up by the
Attalic kings in a manner befitting a holy place,
with a sanctuary and also with porticoes of white
marble. The Romans made the temple famous
when, in accordance with oracles of the Sibyl, they
sent for the statue of the goddess there, just as they
did in the case of that of Asclepius at Epidaurus,
There is also a mountain situated above the city,
Dindymum, after which the country Dindymene was
named, just as Cybele was named after Cybela.
47r
STRABO
Be Koi 6 ^ayydpioi; TTorafxos TroiecTai rrjv pvaiv
C 568 eVt ^e rovrro ra iraXaid tu>v ^pvyoiv olKrjTi^pia
Mt'Sou Ka\ €Ti irporepov Tophiov Koi dWwv
rivMV, ovB ix^^ acol^ovra iroXewv, dWd Kco/xai
jiLKpS) fiei^ov^ Twv dWoiv, olov icTTi TO TopScov
KoX Vop^eov^, TO rov K.daTopo<i ^aa'Ckeiov tov
^acoKovBapiov, iv w ya/x/Spov ovra tovtov dire-
(T(})a^e ArjLorapo'i kul rip> Ovyarepa riiv eavrov'
TO Se (ppovpiov KaTeairaae, koi SieXv/xr'jvaro to
TrXeiaTov tj)? KaTOiKia^.
4. MeTa Be ti]v TaXaTtav irpof votov y tc
Xifivr] eaTLV rj TaTTa, TrapaKeifiepi] ttj /xeydXij
KaTTTraSoKia tt) /caTa Tov'i Mopifi7]vov<i, fiepo<i B'
ovoa Tr]<; p-eydXt]^ ^pvyia^;, Koi rj crvve'^']'? TavTrj
p-e^pi' TOV Tavpov, r)<i Ti]v jrXelcrTijv 'A/iWTa?
€ix€v, 7] fiev ovv TctTTa dXoTTr^yLov iaTLV avTO-
<f>ve^, ovTQ} Be irepiTTi'^TTeTaL paBico^ to vBcop
nravTl tw ^airTiadevTi et? avTo, wcttc aTe<^dvovs
dXoiv dveXKovaiv, eTretBdv KaOaxrc kvkXov a^oLvi-
vov, Ta Te opvea dXidKeTai to, 7rpoaayjrdp,€va tw
TTTepcofiaTi TOV vBaTO^ TrapaxprjfJ'Ci TTCTTTOVTa Bid
T}]V TTepLTCrj^iv T(t)i> dXa>v.
VI
1. ToiavTi]^ Bi] TaTTa ecTTt. /cal Ta irepl
^OpKa6pK0U<; Kal UiTviaabv^ koX tu twv \vKa6-
vwv opoireBia y\rv)(,pd Kal yfriXd Kal ovaypo^OTa,
vBuTOiv Be aTrdvi^ ttoXXt]' ottov Be Kal evpelv
^ ToiauTTj, Jones, for the corrupt tj re of the MSS. For
other conjectures see C. Miiller [bid. I'lir. Led. p. 1022).
Meineke inserts roiavT-ri after TdrTa,
472
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 5. 3-6. i
Near l)_v, also, flows tlie Saugariiis River ; and on
this rivei' are tlie ancient habitations ot the Phrygians,
of Midas, and of Gordius, who lived even before his
time, and of certain others, — habitations which
preserve not even traces of cities, but are only
villages slightly larger than the others, for instance,
Gordium and Gorbeus, the royal residence of Castor
the son of Saocondarius, where Deiotarus, Castor's
father-in-law, slew him and his own daughter. And
he pulled down the fortress and ruined most of the
settlement.
4. After Galatia towards the south are situated
Lake Tatta, which lies alongside Greater Cappadocia
near Morimene but is a part of Greater Phrygia,
and the country continuous with this lake and
extending as far as the Taurus, most of which was
held by Amyntas. Now Lake Tatta is a natural
salt-pan ; and the water so easily congeals round
everything that is immersed in it, that when people
let down into it rings made of rope they draw
up wreaths of salt, and that, on account of the
congealing of the salt, the birds which touch the
water with their wings fall on the spot and are thus
caught.
VI
1. Such, then, is Tatta. And the regions round
Orcaorci and Pitnissus, as also the plateaus of the
Lycaonians, are cold, bare of trees, and grazed by
wild asses, though there is a great scarcity of water;
and even where it is possible to find water, the
* Ui.Tviaa6v, Meineke, for lli'Yvta6i',
473
STRABO
SvpaTOV, ^aOvrara (ppeara twv iravTOiv, Kaddrrep
iv ^oaTpoi^, oTTov fcal iriTrpcKTKeTat to vScop
(eari 8e km pLoir o\i<; Vapaaovpoyv^ TrXrialov )' '6fi(o<i
he /calirep dvv8po<i ovaa i) %w/3a 'Trp6/3aTa e'/c-
Tpe(f)€L Oavp,a(TT(o<i, T/Da^em? ^e ipea<;, Kal rive';
€^ avTMV TOVTCov p,eyLaTov<i ttXovtov; eKTijcravTO'
*Ap,vvTa<; S" uirep rpta/cocri.a<i eaxe Trolpva^ iv tol<;
roTToiq TOUTOi^. elal he Kal \ip,vai, 1^6pd\i,<i fiev
rj pei^wv, i) 8 eXuTTCOV Tpooylrcs. evravOa he ttov
Kol TO \k6vlov ecTTi, ttoXl^viov €v avvwKLapLevov
Kal ')(^U)pav euru^eaTepav e^ov t?}? \e')(6elari<i
ovaypo^oTov tovto h' elx^ YloXepcov. TrXrja-cd^ei
8' yjhrj rovToi<i rot? tottol'^ 6 Tavpo<; o Trjv KaTT-
TrahoKiav opl^tov Kal ttjv AvKaov'iav irpo^ toj)*?
VTTepKeipevov; K.iXiKa<i tou? T pa')(ei cot a<i. AvKao-
pcov T€ Kal KaTTTrahoKfov opiov ecrrt to peTa^v
YiopoTTaacrov, Koop,^]^; Avkuovcdv, Kal Vapaaovpcov,^
TToXiy^PLOV KaTnrahoKwv' eaTt he to p.€Ta^v
hidaT7]p.a Ttov (ppovpLcov tovtcov eKUTOv etKoai ttov
(TTdhlOl.
2. T/)<; he AvKaovia<i ecTTt Kal t) 'laavpiK?) rrpo'i
avTM TO) Tavpo) i) tu '\aavpa e^ovaa Ku>pa<i hvo
opfovvpovi, TT/r pev HaXaidv KaXovpevijv ttjv he
Neai^ ^ evepKry utttjkooi S' rjcrav TavTai^i Kal dXXai
KoypaL cri/^rai, XrjcrTOiV 5' diraaat KaTOiKlai.
'napecr-)(OV he Kal 'Pcopaioi,^ TrpdypaTa Kal t(o
^laavpiKM •npoaa'yopevOevTi Ylov^Xicp ^ep^iXia^
ov ■qpel'i elhop^ev, o? Kal TavTa inreTa^e 'Vapaioi^
C 569 Kal Td TToXXd twu ireipaTcov ipvp.aTa e^elXe tu
€7tI TTj OaXdTTTj.
* Tapaaovpoiv, Corais, for Vapaa^6p<i>v ; so Meineke.
" Tapaaovpaiv, Corais, for Vapfadvpoiv ; SO Meineke.
* T^vSe Nfoi', Meineke inserts.
474
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 6. 1-2
wells are the deepest in the world, just as in
Soatra, where the water is actually sold (this is
a village-city near Garsaiira). But still, although
the country is unwatered,^ it is remarkably pro-
ductive of sheep ; but the wool is coarse, and yet
some persons have acquired very great wealth from
this alone. Amyntas had over three hundred flocks
in this region. There are also two lakes in this
region, the larger being Lake Coralis and the smaller
Lake Trogitis. In this neighbourhood is also Iconium,
a town that is well settled and has a more prosperous
territory than the above-mentioned ass-grazing
country. This place was held by Polemon. Here
the region in question is near the Taurus, which
separates Cappadocia and Lycaonia from Cilicia
Tracheia,^ which last lies above that region. The
boundary between the Lycaonians and the Cappa-
docians lies between Coropassus, a village of the
Lycaonians,and Garsaiira, a town of the Cappadocians.
The distance between these strongholds is about one
hundred and twenty stadia.
2. To Lycaonia belongs also Isaurice, near the
'I'aurus itself, which has the two Isauras, villages
bearing the same name, one of which is called
Old Isaura, and the other New Isaura, which is
well-fortified. Numerous other villages were subject
to these, and they all were settlements of robbers.
They were a source of much trouble to the Romans
and in particular to Publius Servilius, surnamed
Isauricus, with whom I was acquainted ; he sub-
jected these places to the Romans and also destroyed
most of the strongholds of the j)irates that were
situated on the sea.
' l.f. h\ streams. * See 14. 5. 1.
475
STRABO
3. T779 8' 'la-avpiKT]^ i(TTlv iv irXevpaU rj Aep^t],
/jLoXiara ttj KaTnraBoKia eTrnr e(^v KO<i to tov
WvTLTTaTpov rvpavvelov tov Aep.SrJTOV tov 8' rjv
fcal TO, AdpavEa' e0' 7]/j,cbv Be Kal to, "Icravpa koI
TTjV Aip^rjv 'A/iui^ra? el^^ei^, eVi^e/xet'O? tw
Aep^yjTT] Kol aveXcov avTov, to, h Icravpa TTapa
Tcov 'PcofMULcov Xa0(ov' Kal St) ^aaiXeiov eavTO)
KUTeaKeva^ev ivTavOa, ttjv Trakaiav "laavpav ^
avaTp€yp-a<i. iv Be roj avTW X^P^<p Kaivov t€1)(o<;
oIkoBo/jl(i)v ovk e(f)0-)] avvT€\ecra<;, dWa Bie(f)deipav
avTov ol KtA-f/te?, e/i^dWovTa^ etq tov<; 'Ofiova-
Belf Kal i^ iveBpa<; XijcpBevTa.
4. Tt)v yap ^ XvTLox^Lav e^^^v Trjv tt/jo? ttj
TlKTiBia fJ-expi ^ A7ro\XcovidBo<; tt}? Trpo? 'ATra/xeta
T7J Kt/SwTw Kal T779 irapoope'iov Tivd Kal t7]v
AvKaovlav eireipaTO tou? eK tov Tavpov KaTa-
Tpe)(ovTa^ KiXtKa^ Kal TiiaiBa^ ttjv 'Xjcapav
TavTijv, ^pvycbv ovaav Kal YLiXIkwv,^ e^atpelv,
Kal TToWd 'y^wpia e^elXev diropOijTa irpoTepov
ovTa, 0}V Kal Kptifiva' to Be "EavBdXcov ovS"
eve')(elprjae /Sia TrpoadyeaOai, fieTa^u Keip-evov tt}?
re Kp7]p,vr]^ Kal 'EayaXaaaou.
5. T?;^ fiev ovv Kprjp,vav arroiKOL Va)p.aio)v
eyovcnv, ?} "EayaXaaaof; S' eaTiv viro t&j avT(p
-qyep-ovL TCOV Pcop-alcov, v(f)' O) koI rj AfivvTOV
^aaiXeia Trdaa' Biex^t S' \\7rap,€ia'i T)p,€pa<; oBor,
KaTaj^acriv e')(0vaa a)(eB6v ti Kal TpiaKOVTa
I "iffavpar, Meineke, for 'laavpiav.
* euSaWovra, the reading of the MSS., Jones restores, for
iix8a\6vra, the reading of Corais and later editors.
s Kal KixUwv apparently is an error formal AvKa6viiiv, or else
should he omitted from the text (so Meineke).
476
(JEOGRAPHV, 12. 6. 3-5
3. On the side of Isaurice lies Derbe, which lies
closer to Cappadocia than to any other country and
was the royal seat of the tyrant Antipater Derbetes.
He also possessed Laranda. But in my time Derbe
and also the two Isauras have been held by
Amyntas,^ who attacked and killed Derbetes, al-
though he received Isaura from the Romans. And,
indeed, after desti'oying the Old Isaura, he built
for himself a royal residence there. And though
he was building a new wall in the same place, he
did not live to complete it, but was killed by the
C'ilicians, when he was invading the country of the
Homonadeis and was captured by ambuscade.
4r. For, being in possession of the Antiocheia near
Fisidia and of the country as far as the Apollonias
near Apameia Cibotus and of certain parts of the
country alongside the mountain, and of Lycaonia,
he was trying to exterminate the Cilicians and the
Pisidians, who from the Taurus were overrunning
this country, which belonged to the Phrygians and
the Cilicians ; ^ and he captured many places which
previously had been impregnable, among which was
Cremna. However, he did not even try to win
Sandalium by force, which is situated between
Cremna and Sagalassus.
5. Now Cremna is occupied by Roman colonists :
and Sagalassus is subject to the same Roman governor
to whom the whole kingdom of Amyntas was subject.
It is a day's journey distant from Apameia, having a
descent of about thirty stadia from the fortress. It
^ The Galatian Amyntas who fought with Antony against
Augustus at the battle of Actiuni (31 B.C.).
^ See critical note.
477
STRABO
(nahiwv airo tov ipv/xaTO<;' KaXovai 8' avrrjv Kal
'Z€\y'>](T(T6v' TavTTjv Be ttjv ttoXiv koX ' AXe'^ai/S/JO?
eVkev. S' ovv 'A/xvvra^ rr]v /xev Kpr]/j,vav elXev,
et? ^e Tou? 'Ofj,ovaBea<; TrapeXOwv, ol cvo/jli^ovto
aXyjTTTOTaroi, Kal KaTa(na<; ijSi] Kvpio<; t6)v
TrXelarcov ')(0)piwv, aveXciov Kal tov rvpavvov
avTwv i^ dTrdrr}^ eXijcfyOi] Sia t7]<; tov Tvpavvov
yvvaiK6<i. Kal tovtov fxev eKeivoi Siecj^decpav,
€K6ivov<; Be K.vpLVio<; e^eiropdriae Xifio) Kal Ter pa-
Ki(T'^iX[ov<i dvhpa<; ei^dtyprjcre Kal crvvcpKiaev et?
Ta9 eyyv^ TroA-ei?, ttjv Be ^copav direXnrev epijfiov
tS)v iv uKfifj. ecTTt Be ^ iv vyjrtjXol^ tov Tavpov
fiepecri, Kpi]fiV0t<; d7roT6/j.oi<; cr^oBpa Kal to irXeov
d^dTOi<i, ev jiea-fp kolXov Kal evyewv ireBiov, et?
avX(t)va<i 7rXetou9 Birjprjfievov tovto Be yecopyovv-
re? MKOvv iv Tal<; VTrepKei/xevai^ 6(f>pvcnv r) crTrt]-
Xaiof?, Ta TToXXd S' evoTrXoi r^aav Kal KaTeTpe\ov
TTJV dXXoTplav, exovTe<; oprj Tei'^^l^ovTa ri]v ^Mpav
avTOiv.
VII
1. %vva(f)et<; B' elcrl TovToi<i oi tc dXXot UialBai
Kal 01 1ieXyel<i, oi-nep elalv d^coXoycoTaTOi tcov
UicriBcbv. TO /xev ovv irXeov avTwv fiepo<; Tat;
dKpwpeia^ tov Tavpov KaTexet, Tive<; Be Kal virep
C 570 2t8>;9 Kal ^AaTrevBov, TlafK^vXiKOiv iroXecov,
KUTeXovcrt ye(oXo(f)a ■^wpia, eXat6(f)VTa irdvTa, ra
8' virep . TOVTWv, jjBt] opeivd, K.aTevvei<i, 6/xopoi
* After St the MSS., except DM, add nal.
478
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 6. 5-7. i
is .ilsu called Selgessus ; this city was also
captured by Alexander. Now Amyntas captured
Cremna, and, passing into the country of the
Homonadeis, who were considered too strong to cap-
ture, and having now established himself as master
of most of the places, having even slain their tyrant,
was caught by treachery through the artifice of the
tyrant's wife. And he was put to death by those
people, but Cyrinius ^ overthrew the inhabitants by
starving them, and captured alive four thousand
men and settled them in the neighbouring cities,
leaving the country destitute of all its men who were
in the prime of life. In the midst of the heights
of the Taurus, which are very steep and for the
most part impassable, there is a hollow and fertile
plain which is divided into several valleys. But
though the people tilled this plain, they lived on
the overhanging brows of the mountains or in caves.
They were armed for the most part and were wont
to overrun the country of others, having mountains
that served as walls about their country.
VII
1. Contiguous to these are the Pisidians, and in
j)articular the Selgeis, who are the most notable of
the Pisidians. Now the greater part of them occupy
the summits of the Taurus, but some, situated above
Side and Aspendus, Pamphylian cities, occupy hilly
places, everywhere planted with olive-trees ; and
the region above this (we are now in the mountains)
is occupied by the Catenneis, whose country borders
^ Sulpicius Quirinus, governor of Syria.
479
STRABO
'S.eX.yevcn Kal 'OfjiOvaBeixri, ^aya^aaael^; S' iirl to
ivro'i TO, irpb^ rfj M/X-uaSi.
2. 07;crt 6' ^ApTefJii8(i)po<; twv UiaiScov^ 7roA,et?
elvai I.eXyrjv, 'EayaXacraoi', UeTvrjXiaaov," ASaBa ,
Tv/x/3ptd8a,^ Kpi]/j,vav, Yinvacrcrov, " Afx^Xaha,
'Avii^ovpa, Xli'Sa, 'Aapaaaov, Tap^aaaop, Tep-
jj-Tjaaov rovTcov h' oi fiev elai reXew? opeivoi,
01 Be Kal p.ixP'' "^^^ vTT(jop€LOiv Kadr)KOVTe<s icp'
eKcirepa, iiri re tt)v T[a/j.(f)vX.Lav Kal jrjv MtXua'Sa
^pv^L Kal AfSoi? Kai Kapalv Ofiopoc, irdcriv
elprjVLKol^ Wveai, Kanrep irpoa^opoi^ ovcriv. ol
he llcifx^v^oi, TToXv rod K.i\iklov <pv\ov p.ere'X^ov-
re<i, ov reXeo)^ iKpecvrai rcov XrjcrrpiKcov epywv,
ovSe rov<i 6/x6pou<; ecocn Kad' i)av)(^iav l^rjv, Kaiirep
ra voria /J-eprj tj}? vircopela^ rov Tavpov Kare^ov-
re?, elcrl Be roi<; ^pv^iv o/jLopoi Kal rfj Kapia
Td^ai ^ Kal XtvBa Kal "Afx^XaBa, oOev Kal 6
'Afx^XaSev^i olvo^ eK(^eperai tt/jo? Biaira<i larpi-
Kd<i i7rir7]Beio'i.
3. Twiy S' ovi' 6peivu)v, ou? eiTrov,^ UiaiBcov oi
fiev dXXot Kara rvpavviBa<i fiefiepiafjLevoi, Kaddrrep
01 KtXfY6?, XrjarpcKO)^ i']aKT]VTai' 0acrt B avrol'i
rcov AeXeYcoj/ avy Kar afxcx^W'^^ rtva<i to rraXaiov,
TTXdvr}ra<; dvdp(i)7rov<;, Kal (TVfi/j,eti'ai Bid rrjv
ofioiorpoirlav avroOi. ^eXyij Be Kal e^ ap^^?
fiev vTTo AaKeBaifjLovidiv eKricrdrj rroXi'i, Kal en
irporepov vrro }\.dX')^avro^' varepov Be KaO^ avrrjv
^ IliffiSi;/ D, WiailiKiv other MSS.
* "ASaSa. Tvix^piaZa, Corais, from conj. of Wesseling. for
oSaoaTTjy PpidSa; so the later editors.
" Tay8ai, the editors, from Stephanus (s.v. "A/xfiKaSa), for
TiojSa D, Tia,u5, Tm/Sai r, Tia$a other MSS.
480
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 7. 1-3
on that of the Selgeis and the Hoinonadeis ; but the
Sagalasseis occupy the region this side the Taurus
that faces Milyas.
2. Artemidorus says that tlie cities of the Pisidians
are Selge, Sagalassus, Petnelissus, Adada, Tymbriada,
Cremna, Pityassus, Amblada, Anabura, Sinda, Aaras-
sus, Tarbassus, and Termessus. Of these, some are
entirely in the mountains, wliiK- others extend even
as far as the foot-hills on either side, to both Pam-
phylia and Milyas, and border on the Phrygians
and the Lydians and the Carians^ which are all
peaceable tribes, although they are situated
towards the north. But the Paniphylians, Avho
share much in the traits of the Cilician stock of
people, do not wholly abstain from the business of
piracy, nor yet do they allow the peoples on their
borders to live in peace, although they occupy the
southern parts of the foot-hills of the Taurus.
And on the borders of the Phrygians and Caria
are situated Tabae and Sinda, and also Amblada,
whence is e.vported the Ambladian wine, which is
suitable for use in medicinal diets.
3. Now all the rest of the above-mentioned
Pisidians who live in the mountains are divided into
separate tribes governed by tyrants, like the Cilicians,
and are trained in piracy. It is said that in ancient
times certain Leleges,^ a wandering people, inter-
mingled with them and on account of similarity of
character stayed there. Selge was founded at fir.st
by the Lacedaemonians as a city, and still earlier bv
Calchas ; but later it remained an independent city,
• See 7. 7. 2.
* ot>s flirov, Groskurd (i? tlirov Corais), for is fliruv ; so the
later editors in general.
481
STRABO
efxeivev au^ijOelaa eV tov iToXireveaOaL vofiL^(o(;,
coare koX 8icr/jivpiavBp6<i ttotc elvai. dav^acnrj
8' iarXv 7] (f)va-i<; twv tottcov ev yap Tat<; iiKpto-
peiac^ TOV Tavpov %w/3Ci fxvpidha'; rpecpeir Svrafievi]
a(f)68pa evKapno^ eariv, Mare kol €\aL6(f)VTa elvai
TToWa ^(^copLa koX €vd/j,7re\a, vop.d<i re dipdoi'ov^
aveladai TTavTo8a7roL<; ^o(TKr]fiaai' kvkXw S'
virepKeivTac Spufiol TroiKiXr}^ vX?;?. TrXettrTO? 5'
6 (TTvpa^ (f)ueTai irap^ avTol<i, SevSpop ov fieya
opdrfkov} d(f> ov Koi to, arvpdiciva dKOvrLafxara,
ioiKOTU Tot? Kpavetvoi^;'^ iyjlverai 8' iv toi<;
aTeXe^eai ^v\o(f)dyov rt (TKoo'\.7]KO'i eiSa, o p-e)(pi
tt}? i7n(f)ai'€La<i 8ia(f)aybv to ^vkov to fiev irpoiTov
iriTvpoii; rj irpicrfMaaiv ioiKo^; tl '^rjyp.a irpo'X^e'i,
KoX awpo<i (TwicTTaTai Trpo? ttj pi^rj, fxeTO, he
TavTa diToXei^eTai Tf? vypaaia he')(0fxevrj irij^iv
pahiav TTapa-nXriaiav ttj Ko^ifxei' TavTri<i 8e to
fiev iirl TO yp-ljy/xa 7r/309 tt} pLt,r} KaT€ve\6ev ^
dvafxiyvvTai tovtw ts kuX ttj yfj, ttXtjv oaov to
fiev iv eiriTToXfj avcTTav Sia/iiivei Kudapov, to 5' ev
C 571 Tfi €7rt(f)av€ia tov crreXeT^oi;?, Ka6' rjv pel, TnjTTeTui,
KOl TOVTO KadapOV' TTOIOVCTI Be Koi eK tov flT}
Kadapov fxly/xa ^vXo/jLiye<i ti kol yeo)/j.iye<i, evco-
SecTTepov TOV Kadapov, tji 8' olXXtj Bvvdfxec Xei-
TTOfievov (Xavddvei Be tov<; ttoXXoik;), u) TtXeiaTM
^(^poyvTai dvp,id/j,aTi ol BeiaiBaip.ove';. eTraiveiTai
^ op6r}\6v, as Meineke suspects, might be an error for
opQ6KavKov ( " straight-Stalked ').
■ Kpaviivois, Tzschucke, for Kpavaivois (yUEJiilorw, Kpavadvoa
X, Kpavivois z.
* KaTfufx^f" D, Karajxix^*^ other MSS.
482
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 7. 3
having waxed so powerful on account of the law-
abiding manner in which its government was conducted
that it once contained twenty thousand men. And the
nature of the region is wonderful, for among the
summits of the Taurus there is a country which can
support tens of thousands of inhabitants and is so
very fertile that it is planted with the olive in many
places, and with fine vineyards, and produces abund-
ant pasture for cattle of all kinds ; and above this
country, all round it, lie forests of various kinds of
timber. But it is the styrax-tree^ that is produced
in greatest abundance there, a tree which is not
large but grows straight up, the tree from which the
styracine javelins are made, similar to those made of
cornel-wood. And a species of wood-eating worm -
is bred in the trunk which eats through the wood of
the tree to the surface, and at first pours out raspings
like bran or saw-dust, which are piled up at the root
of the tree ; and then a liquid substance exudes
which readily hardens into a substance like gum.
But a part of this liquid flows down ujKin the rasp-
ings at the root of the tree and mixes with both
them and the soil, except so much of it as condenses
on the surface of the raspings and remains pure, and
except the part which hardens on the surface of the
trunk down which it flows, this too being pure. And
the people make a kind of substance mixed with
wood and earth from that which is not pure, this
being more fragrant than the pure sub.stance but
otherwise inferior in strength to it (a fact unnoticed
by most people), which is used in large quantities as
frankincense by the worshippers of the gods. And
' A species of guni-treo.
* Apparently some kind of wood-boring beetle.
483
STRABO
Be Koi T) "^eXyiKT] ipi<; koI to atr avTr]<i dXeififia.
ex^t S' 6Xiya<; 'Trpocr^d(T€i<i ra ^ Trepl rrjv ttoXlv kuI
TTjV %a;paf ttjv "^eXyetov, opeLvrjV Kptjfivcop Kol
Xapahpoiv ovcrav TrKi'^prj, a? Troiovaiv dWoi re
TTorapLol KOL 6 EupvfieBcov kol o Kea-rpo^i, diro tcov
leXyiKMv 6po)v et? rr]v llap-cpuXlav exiri'movTe's
OaXaTTav yecpvpai S' eTrLKeivrai, ral^ 68ol<;. Sici
Be ^ TT)u ipvpLVorrjra ovre rrpoTepov ov6^ varepov
ouS' dira^ ol 'S,6\yet<i err' dWoi^ iyevovro, dWd
rrjv fiev dXkrjv ^co/ja/^ aSeco? eKapirovvro, vrrep he
tt}? KciTCt) rrj^ re eV rfj na/x(;6u\ta Kal tj')? ipTOf
Tov Tavpou 8i€fj,d)(OVTo 77/309 Toi)? /3aai\ea<i dei'
Trpo'i Be Toi/? 'PcopLaiov^ ewl raKTol<i rial KaTel)(ov
rrjV T^oipav Trpo? ^A'Xi^avBpov Be it pea ^evcr dp.evot
Bex^adai rd irpocndyixara el-rrov Kara cfiiXiav
vvv Be vTTTjKooL TeXico^ yeyovaai, Kai elcriv ev ttj
viro 'Ap-vvTo, reTayfievrj irpoTepov.
VITI
1. Toi9 Bk X^lOvVol'i Op-OpOVal 77/509 VOTOV, d><i e(pT]V,
ol Trepl TOV "OXv/xTTOv TOV yivaiov Trpocrayopevo-
/xevov ^ \lvaoi re Kal ^pvye<; exdTepov Be to edvo^
BiTTov ecTTt. ^pvyia re yap i) fxev KaXetTUC
fxeydXrj, ^9 6 Mt^a9 e^acriXevcre, Kal ^9 fJ-epo<i ol
TaXdTUi KaTea^ov, rj Be fx.iKpd, rj e<^' 'EXXy](r'
* TO, before -rrfpi, Corais inserts ; so the later editors.
^ 5e, after Bid, is omitted by all MSS. except D.
^ Tpoaayopivoixfvov %v, Trpoa^ayopfv6fx.evot otlier MSS.
484
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 7. 3-8. i
people praise also the Selgic iris^ and the ointment
made from it. The region round the city and the
territory of the Selgians has only a few approaches,
since their territory is mountainous and full of
precipices and ravines, which are formed, among
other rivers, by the Eurymedon and the Cestrus,
which flow from the Selgic mountains and empty
into the Pamphylian Sea. But they have bridges on
their roads. Because of their natural fortifications,
however, the Selgians have never even once, either
in earlier or later times, become subject to others,
but unmolested have reaped the fruit of the whole
country except the part situated below them in
Pamphylia and inside the Taurus, for which they
were always at war with the kings; but in their
relations with the Romans, they occupied the part in
question on certain stipulated conditions. They
sent an embassy to Alexander and offered to receive
his commands as a friendly country, but at the
present time they have become wholly subject to
the Romans and are included in the territory that
was formerly subject to Amyntas.
VIII
1. BonoKHiNc on the Bithynians towards the
south, as I have said,2arethe Mysians and Phrygians
who live round the Mysian Olympus, as it is called.
And each of these tribes is divided into two parts.
For one part of Phrygia is called Greater Phrygia,
the part over which Midas reigned, a part of which
was occupied by the Galatians, whereas the other is
* The orris-root, used in perfumery and medicine.
* 12.4. 4f.
485
STRABO
TTOVTU) Kai 7) Trepi Tov'OXv/J-TTOV, rj Kal 'KTrt/crr^TO?
Xeyofievrj. Mycria re oixoiw; rj re ^OXv/MTrrjvi],
(Tvvexv^ ovaa rfi BiOuvLa koI rfj "'Kttikttjto), fjv
€(f)')] ApTe/jii8o}po<i diro twv TTepav^lcrrpov Muawi'
cnrMKiadai, kuI i) irepi rov K.aiKOv Kal rrjv
UepynfMTjvrjv /ie^pt Tevdpavla^ Kal twv eK^oXtav
rov TTorafioV'
2. OvTQ) 8 ivrjWaKTai ravra ev aA,X,7;\ot9, o)?
TToWa.KL'i Xeyofiev, ware Kal rrjv irepl rrjv XlttuXov
(ppuylav 01 rraXaiol KaXoucriv, aSrjXov, el're ri]<;
/xeydXr)^ etre rfj<; fiiKpd's fi€po<i ovaav, y Kal rov
TdvraXov ^pvya Kal rov HeXorra Kal rrjv^io^rjv'
OTTorepcof S' av €')(r), rf ye eTrdXXa^fi (pavepd. rj
yap n.epya/jLr}vrj Kal rj 'EXairt?, Ka6^ i)v o K-diKOf
iKirLTTrei, Kal 77 fiera^v rovrcov Tevdpavla, ev rj
T€vdpa<; Kal rj rov Ti]Xe(f)ov eKrpocfii], dvd fxeaov
€(Trl rov re 'KXXijairovrov Kal rrj^ rrepl l.irrvXov
Kal ^iayvrja-iav rrjv utt' avru) 'X^copa'i' a)aO\ oirep
e(f>T]v, epyov Siopiaai
C 572 %<wy0t9 rd ^Ivawv Kal ^pvyoiv opia/xara.
3. Kai 01 AvSol Kal ol Matoi^e?, 01)9 "Ofirjpo'i
KaXei M?70z^a9, ev avy^vaei 7raJ9 elcri Kal 7rp6<;
rovrov<; Kal 7rp6<i dXXrjXov^' ore ol /nev rovi
avrov<i, ol 8' erepov<i (f>aaL, 77/309 Be rovrovi,^ on
^ rovTovs, Kramer, for tovtois ; so the later editors.
1 Cf. 12. 4. 3 and foot-note.
* See 7. 3. 2, 10 ; 12. 3. 3, and 12. 4. 8.
3 See 12. 4. 4. « See 12. 4. 4.
^ Again the M\'sians and Phrygians.
486
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 8. 1-3
called Lesser Phrygia, that on the Hellespont and
round Olympus, I mean Phrygia Epictetus,' as it is
called. Mysia is likewise divided into two parts, I
mean Olympene, which is continuous with Bithynia
and Phrygia Epictetus, which, according to Artemi-
dorus, was colonised by the Mysians who lived on
the far side of the Ister,^ and, secondly, the country
in the neighbourhood of the Caicus River and
Pergamene, extending as far as Teuthrania and the
outlets of the river.
2. But the boundaries of these parts have been so
confused with one another, as 1 have often said^^
that it is uncertain even as to the country round
Mt. Sipylus, which the ancients called Phrygia,
whether it was a part of Greater Phrygia or of
Lesser Phrygia, where lived, they say, the
"Phrygian" Tantalus and Pelops and Niobe. But
no matter which of the two opinions is correct, the
confusion of the boundaries is obvious ; for Perga-
mene and Elaitis, where the Caicus empties into the
sea, and Teuthrania, situated between these two
countries, where Teuthras lived and where Telephus
was reared, lie between the Hellespont on the one
side and the country round Sipylus and Magnesia,
which lies at the foot of Sipylus, on the other; and
therefore, as I have said before, it is a task to deter-
mine the boundaries (" Apart are the boundaries of
the Mysians and Phrygians ").^
3. And the Lydians and the Maeonians, whom
Homer calls the Meiones, are in some way confused
both with these peoples and with one another,
because some say that they are the same and others
that they are different ; and they are confused with
these people^ because some say that the Mysians
487
STRABO
Tovii \lvcrov<; ol fiev &paKa<:, ol Be AvSov^ elpt]-
Kacri, KUT aWiav iraXaiav l<TTopovvTe<;, rjv 'B.dvdo'i
AuSo? 'ypd(f)et. tcaX Mere/fpar?;? o KXatrrj^,
€TVfio\oyovvT€<i Kal TO ovofia TO TMv y>lvaa)i', qtl
Ti-jv o^VTjV ovTca 6vop.d^ovaiv ol AuBoL' TToXXrj S'
I'j o^vrj KaTCL Tov "0\vp.7rou, oirov iKTedrjvai cf)aai
T0v<; SeKaTevOevTa^, eKeivcov Be diToy6i'OV<i elvai
Toi/? vcnepov Mucrou?, cnro tT;? Q^uT]<i ovtco Trpoaa-
yopev6evTa<;- papTvpeZv Be Kal ttjv BidXeKTov
fii^oXvBcov ydp TTO)? elvat Kal pi^ocppvyiov reo)?
pev yap olKelv avTov<; irepl tov 'OXv/jlttov, twv he
(^pvywv eK T/}? (~)paKri<; TrepaicoOevToyv, dveXovTcov
re ^ T^9 TpoLa<; dp')(^ovTa Kal tj}? ttXtjctIov yP}<i,
€Keivov<i p,ev evTavda olKtjcrai, tov<; Be Mucroi'?
virep Ta<; tov KaiKOv 7r}]yd<; irXr^aiov AvBwv.
4. ^vvepyel Be Trpo^ to.^ ToiauTa<; pvOo7roiLa<; i]
re avy)(vcn<i tCov evTavda eOvoiv Kal y evBai/xovia
T?}? y(i)pa<; T/79 evTO^ ' AXuo9, pdXiaTa Bk t*}?
TTapaXia<i, Bi rjv eiriOiaeL^ eyevovTO avTj) iroXXa-
Xodev Kal Bia TrafTO? e« t^9 irepaia^, r) Kal eV
dXXifXov<i lovTwv T(t)v 677^9. /jidXiaTa p,ev ovv
KaTCL ra TpcoiKo. Kal p^eTo. TavTa Ta9 i<p6Bov^
yeveadai Kal Ta9 peTavaaTdcrei^ crvve^t], tcov re
^ap^dpoov dp,a Kal twv 'EXXijpcov oppfj tivI y^p-qaa-
pevcov TTpo'i Ti]v Trjf uXXoTpiu^ KaTUKTrjatv dXXa
Kal rrpo t6)V TpcoiKMV yjr TavTa, to re yap t6)v
^ a.vt\6vTa!v T«, Corais, for elAovro t6v t€ ; so the later
editors.
^ i.e. the oxya-tree, a kind of beech-tree, which is called
"oxya" by the Greeks, is called "mysos" by the Lydians.
' i.e. one-tenth of the people were, in accordance with
some relieious vow, sent out of their country to the neigh-
488
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 8. 3-4
were Thracians but others that they were
Lj'dians, thus concurring with an ancient explanation
given by Xanthus the Lydian and Menecrates of
Elaea, who explain the origin of the name of the
Mysians by saying that the oxya-tree is so named by
the Lydians.^ And the oxya-tree abounds in the
neighbourhood of Mt. Olympus, where they say that
the decimated persons were put out^ and that their
descendants were the Mysians of later times, so
named after the oxya-tree, and that their language
bears witness to this ; for, they add, their language
is, in a way, a mixture of the Lydian and the
Phrygian languages, for the reason that, although
they lived round Mt. Olympus for a time, yet when
the Phrygians crossed over from Thrace and slew a
ruler of Troy and of the country near it, those people
took up their abode there, whereas the Mysians took
up their abode above the sources of the Caicus near
Lydia.
4. Contributing to the creation of myths of this
kind are the confusion of the tribes there and the
fertility of the country this side the Halys River,
particularly that of the seaboard, on account of
which attai ks were made against it from numerous
places and continually by peoples from the opposite
mainland, or else the people near by would attack
one another. Now it was particularly in the time of
the Trojan War and after that time that invasions
and migrations took place, since at the same time
both the barbarians and the Greeks felt an impulse
to acquire possession of the countries of others ; but
this was also the case before the Trojan War, for the
bourhood of Mt. Olympus and there dedicated to the service
of some god.
489
STRABO
n6\a<T7a»i/ ^v ^v\ov Kol to twv KavKcoi'oyv fcai
AeXeywy ecprjTai 8', oti, iroWaxov t^9 Evp(OTrr]<;
TO iraXaiov erv'yxave irXavoofieva, ciTrep iroiel toi<;
Tpoial crvfi/xaxovi^Ta 6 7ron]Ti]<i, ouk eK rf)?
TT^paia^. Tci re irepl rcov ^pvjMV Kai twv \Iv(tu)1'
Xeyo/j-eva Trpea^vrepa twv TpcoiKwi' eariv ol ht
SiTTol AvKiot, Tov auTOu yevov<i v-novoiav irape-
^(^ovaiv, rj T(ov TpcoiKCDv rj twv 7rpo<i Kapia tou?
irepov; diroiKtadvTcov. Tci'^^a Be fcal eVi t&v
KiXiKoov TO avTo awe^r)' BlttoI yap koI oinof
ov p.T]v e%o/LieV ye TOiavTrjv Xa^elv papjvpiav, on
Ka\ 77/30 TOiv T pwiKOiv i]aai' 7/07? ol vvv KtX,f«e9* 6
T6 T7/A,e0o9 eK t^<; 'Ap/caSta? d(f>l-)(Oai vo/JiH^oir
dv /xeTCL tt)? fjLrjTpo'i, ydfjLW he rw TavTq<^ e^oiKeiw-
(rdfM€vo<i TOV vTrohe^dfievov avrov TevBpavTU
evofiLcrdy) re exelvou Kal irapeXa^e ttjv ^Ivcrwv
5. Kai oi Kape<? he v^icnwTai Trporepov ovre^ Kal
C 573 Ae\eye<;, w? (f^acriv, rjireipaiTai, yeyovaai, irpoa-
\a^6i'T0)v KpT/TO'i^, o't Kal TTjV ^liXrjTov eKTicrav,
eK Tr}<i K.pT]TLKrj<; ^ MiXr]T0V ^apTT-qhova Xa^ov-
Td KTiaTTjv Kal TOL'9 TcpfilXa^ KarcpKicrav iv
TTj vvv AvKLO,- T0UT0U9 S' dyayeiv €K Kp7/'T7;9
diroiKov^ '^apTTrjhova, Mivw Kal Pahap.dvduo<i
dSeX(jiov ovra, Kal ovofidaat, Tepp.iXa<; tou?
•npoTepov MiXua?, co? (f>T}aiv HpoSoro^, eVt oe
Trporepov 'EoXvp.ou<;, eireXdovra 8e ror IIav8iovo<;
1 Kj7)Ti«7ls oz (and the edilorsj, K^>->7tt;j other MSS.
1 a -2 4 and 7. 7. lo. ^ Cp. 1±'8. 7.
» Cp. 13. 1. 00. « 1. 17.3: 7. 92.
49°
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 8. 4-5
tribe of the Pelasgians was then in existence, as also
that of the Cauconians and Leleges. And, as I have
said before,^ they wandered in ancient times over
many regions of Europe. These tribes the poet
makes the allies of the Trojans, but not as coming
from tlie opposite mainland. The accounts both of
the Plirygians and of the Mysians go back to earlier
times than the Trojan War. The existence of two
groups of Lycians arouses suspicion that they were of
the same tribe, whether it was the Trojan Lycians or
those near Caria that colonised the country of the
other of the two.^ And perhaps the same was also
true in the case of the Cilicians, for these, too, were
two-fold;^ however, we are unable to get the same
kind of evidence that the present tribe of Cilicians
was already in existence before the Trojan War.
Telephus might be thought to have come from
Arcadia with his mother; and having become related
to Teuthras, to whom he was a welcome guest, by tlie
marriage of his mother to that ruler, was regarded
as his son and also succeeded to the rulership of the
Mysians.
5. Not only the Carians, who in earlier times were
islanders, but also the Leleges, as they say, became
mainlanders with the aid of the Cretans, who
founded, among other places, Miletus, having taken
Sarj)edon from the Cretan Miletus as founder ; and
they settled the Termilae in the country which is
now called Lycia ; and they say that these settlers
were brought from Crete by Sarpedon, a brother of
Minos and Rhaclamanthus, and that he gave the
name Termilae to the people who were formerly
called Milyae, as Herodotus* says, and were in still
earlier times called Solymi, but that when Lycus the
491
STRABO
\.vKov *■ a<^ iavTOV •Trpocrayopeva-at tou? avrov<i
AvKiov<;. ovTO(; fiev ovv 6 \6yo<; airo^alvet roi)^
avTOv<i SoXu/iOf? T€ Kal Avklov;, 6 Se 7T0Lr)TT)<;
■)(^U)pi^eL' B€XX.epo<p6vT7]^ yovv, u>p[xri[xei>o<; i/c Trj<;
Af/ci'a?,
%o\vfioicn pLa'^earraTo KvhaXipioiai.
Yleiaavhpov re oxravrcos, vlov ainov, "Apy^i, cos
(f>rjai,
p,apvdpi€VOV %o\v/j,oia-t KareKrave'
Kal TOP 1.apTrrjh6va he eTTL^^copiov Tiva Xiyei.
6. 'AWa TO ye adXov TrpoKeladat kolvov t)]v
aperrjv t^? ')(^(i)pa<;, ri<i Xeyco, Toi<; la)(yovcnv €k
ttoWmv ^e^aiovTat, ^ kuI ytiera ra TpcoiKu- ottov
Kal ^Afxa^ove'i Kareddppyjaav avrr]<t, icf)' a? o re
llyota/xo? arparevaaiXeyeTai Kal 6 BeXXe/Jo^oi'TJ;?'
TToXet? re iraXaial ^ opLokoyovvrai iTroovufioi
avrcov ev he tw ^WiaKw irehiw KoXoivr] Tt?
rjv r}TOL * dvSpe^ iiuTteiav KiK\')]aKovatv,
dddvaroL he re (T)]fxa TToXva-fcdpO/ioLo
Mvpi'vT]';-
rjV icnopovcn pLiav elvai t6)v A/xa^ovcov, e« rov
eirideTov reK/iaLpofievor evaKdp6finv<; yap iirirovi
Xeyeadai hid rb Td')(^o<i' KUKeivi^v ovv iroXvaKapd-
1 KvKov E, \\JKu>va. other MSS.
* Casaubon conj. ihat koX irph rSiv TpaiiKtuv has fallen out
before kolI yufra ; Tzschucke conj. nai Kara to. TpaitKa ; Corais,
[e/c Ta>»'] Kara to, Tpooiiid.
492
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 8. 5-6
son of Paiidion went over tliere he named the people
Lycians after himself. Now this account represents
the Solymi and the Lycians as the same people, but
the poet makes a distinction between them. At any
rate, Bellerophontes set out from Lycia and " fought
with the glorious Solymi." ^ And likewise his son
Peisander ^ " was slain when fighting the Solymi " ^
by Ares, as he says. And he also speaks of Sarpe-
don as a native of Lycia.^
6. But the fact that the fertility of the country of
which I am speaking ^ was set before the powerful
as a common prize of war is confirmed by many things
which have taken place even subsequent to the
Trojan War,® since even the Amazons took courage
to attack it, against whom not only Priam, but also
Bellerophontes, are said to have made expeditions ;
and the naming of ancient cities after the Amazons
attests this fact. And in the Trojan Plain there is a
hill " which by men is called ' Batieia,' but by
the immortals 'the tomb of the much-bounding
Myrina,' " ' who, historians say, was one of the
Amazons, inferring this from the epithet " much-
bounding " ; for they say that horses are called
'^ well-bounding" because of their speed, and that
Mvrina, therefore, was called "much-bounding"
1 Biad 6. 184.
* " Isander " is the spelling of the name in the Iliad.
3 Iliad 6. 204. * Iliad 6. 199.
^ The country this side the Halys (§ 4 above).
* i.e. as well as by events during, and prior to, that war.
7 Iliad 2. 813.
' T€ iraXaiai X, rh iroAai Kai CDA, rb TraAat I, rh -naXadv ?',
iraAoiai Kai ru\ -naXatal OZ.
* ^Toi, Xylan(l(M-, for ol; so the later editors.
493
ST U A BO
fiov hia TO airo Tr]<; •qvioxeia'; ra^j^o?* Ka\ rj Mvpiva
ovv i'TTQivvjiio^ ravrr)^ Xeyerai. koL al eyyi/^ Se
vf](Toi raiir e-rraOov Sia ttjv aperrjv, mv 'PoSo? koX
Kw? 07 L irpo roiv TpcocKCOV yjSrj v(f>' 'KWtjvcov
WKOVVTO, KOI V(\) OfjL^pOV (Ta<^(t)<i €K/uLapTvpelTai.
7. Mera Be ra TpwtKa al re TOiv '¥iW-t]V(tiv
airoLKLai Koi ai Tptjpcov Koi al K.i/Mp,€pi.a)V €(j)o8oi
KOL AvSmv Kal p,€Ta ravra Uepacov Kal Ma«6-
Sovcov, TO TeXevralov FaXarcov, erdpa^av irdvra
Ka\ avve^eav. yeyove he 7) dadcfieia ov Sid ra?
fiera^oXd'i fiovov, dWd Kal Bid Td<; roiv avyypa-
<f)ea)V dvopo\oyLa<;, irepl tmv avTcov ov rd avrd
XeyovTwv, rov<; fiev Tpcoaf; KaXovvroiP ^pvywi,
KaOdirep 01 rpayiKol, T01/9 Be Au/ctou? K.dpa'i, kclI
dWov<; ovTQ)<i. oi Be T/xwe? ovtco^ e'/c puKpoiv
C 574 av^r]OevTe<;, ware Kal ^a(n\€i<; ^acriXecov elvai,
■napea\ov Kal tm Troirjrfj \6yov, riva )(^pT] Ka\elv
Tpoiav, Kal toi<; e^r]yovp.evoi^ eKelvov. Xeyei fiev
ydp Kal Koivfb'i dTravra<; Tpcoa? tou? avfiiroXefxij-
(Tavra<; avT0t<;, watrep Kal Aavaov^ Kal 'A^^^jou?
rot's" evavTLov^' dXX^ ov Bijnov Tpoiav Kal rrjv
Ha(J3Xayoviav epovfiev, vrj Aia, ovBe rrjv K.apiav
17 TTJV ofxopov avrfi AvKiav. Xe7&) B\ orav ovto)
T/3ft)€9 fiev KXayyfj r evoirfi r tcrav
eK Be Twv evavTicov,
oi 8' dp' icrav cnyfj /xevea TrveiovTe<i ' A'X^aioi.
Kal aWo)? Be Xeyet 7roXXa;^<w?. o/i&)? Be, Kaiirep
TOLovTwv ovTcov, TTeipareov Bcairdv eKaara eh
1 See 14. 2. 7. * Iliad 3. 2. » Iliad 3. 8.
494
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 8. 6-7
because of the speed with which she drove her
chariot. Myrina, therefore, is named after this
Amazon. And the neighbouring islands had the
same experience because of their fertility ; and
Homer clearly testifies that, among these, Rhodes
and Cos were already inhabited by Greeks before
the Trojan War.^
7. After the Trojan War the migrations of the
Greeks and the Trerans, and the onsets of the
Cimmerians and of the Lydians, and, after this, of
the Persians and the Macedonians, and, at last, of
the Galatians, disturbed and confused everything.
But the obscurity has arisen, not on account of the
changes only, but also on account of the disagree-
ments of the historians, who do not say the same
things about the same subjects, calling the Trojans
Phrygians, as do the tragic poets, and the Lycians
Carians ; and so in the case of other peoples. But
the Trojans, having waxed so strong from a small
beginning that they became kings of kings, afforded
both the poet and his expounders grounds for
enquiring what should be called Troy ; for in a
general way he calls "Trojans " the peoples, one and
all, who fought on the Trojan side, just as he called
their opponents both " Danaans " and "Achaeans" ;
and yet, of course, we shall surely not speak of Paphla-
gonia as a part of Troy, nor yet Caria, nor the country
that borders on Caria, I mean Lycia. 1 mean when
the poet says, " the Trojans advanced with clamour
and with a cry like birds," ^ and when he says of their
opponents, " but the Achaeans advanced in silence,
breathing rage." ^ And in many ways he uses terms
difterently. But still, although such is the case, I
must try to arbitrate the several details to the best
495
STRABO
hvvafiiv 6 Ti 5' av hia(pv<yri Tri<; 7Ta\aiti<; Icnopia^,
TOVTO fiev iareov, ov yap ivravOa to t>;? yecoypa-
(f)La'i epyov, to. Be vvv ovra XeKTeov.
8. "EcTTt TOLvvv opt] 8vo V7r€pfCei/Ji€Va T^9
llpOTTOVriBo^, 6 T€ "OXv^TTO? Ml/CTiO? Kal t) "lBl).
T(p fiev ovv'OXvfnro) to, tmv Midvvcov viroTre.'iTTcoKe,
ri]<i Be "lBr]<; fxeja^v Kal r?}? 6a\i'nTii<i i) Tpoia
KeLTat, avvdiTTovaa tS> opei' nepl /xev ovv TavTi]^;
ipovftev varepov Kal tmv avve)(S)v avrfj vpo^ votov,
vvv Be irepl tS)v 'OXv/j-tt^jvcov Kal rSiv e<^e^r}<i
fJLe^pi, Tov Tavpov nrapaWy'jXcav Tot'i TrpoecjicoBev-
fj,evoi<i Xeywjxev. eari joivvv 6 "OXf/xTTO? kvkXw
[xev ev^ (TvvotKovfievo'i, ev Be rol^ v^jreai Bpvfiov^
e^aiaiov<i e)(^u>v Kal Xijcrn'jpia Bvvafievov<i eKrpecpeiv
TOTTOvi evepKei<;, ev oh Kal Tvpavvoi crvvlaravraL
TToXXuKi^, 01 Bvvd/j,evoi crvp-fxelvai iroXvv ^povov
KaOdirep YiXecov 6 Kad' i]p,a'^ tmv Xijcrrrjpuov
rjye/Kov.
9. OuTO? B' yv /jL€V ex TopBlov /cco/i.?;?, i)p varepoi'
av^i]aa<i eiroirjcxe iroXiv Kal nrpoariyopevcTev
^[ovXiottoXlv XrjtTTrjpia) 8' e)(pijT0 Kal op/xriTyjpiai
Kar apxa'i tu> KupTepcoTUTM tmv -^atpitov,'^ ovofMa
KaXXvB[o)- viT?]p^e 8' \\.vtwviw /xev )(^pt](xcfj,o<;,
eireXOcov ewl tov^ dpyvpoXoyovvTa^ Aa^n]VO),^
Kad^ OV )(p6vov eKelva Tt]v W-criav KaTea-^^e, Kal
KcoXvaa<; ra? irapaaKevd^;' ev Be Tot<? ^ A.KTiaKol^
d'iroaTd<; ^ Avtcovlov toI<; K.alaapo<i TrpoaeOeTo
* fv, Mannert, for oit ; so tlie editors.
- xa>piu>v, Coi'ais, for x'^p^*'? so the later editors.
^ Aa/3iT)v^, Xylander, for AaPlvcf Chi, Aafi-fivcf) other MSS.
1 13. 1. 3t, 35.
- Quintus Labienus, son of Titus Labienus the tribune.
496
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 8. 7-9
of my ability. However, if anything in ancient
history escapes nie, I must leave it unmentioned, for
the task" of the geographer does not lie in that field,
and I must speak ot things as they now are.
8. Above the Propontis, then, there are two
mountains, the Mysian Olympus and Mt. Ida. Now
the region of the Bithynians lies at the foot of
Olympus, whereas Troy is situated between Mt.
Ida and the sea and borders on the mountain. As
for Troy, I shall describe it and the parts adjacent
to it towards the south later on,i but at present let
me describe the country of Mt. Olympus and the
parts which come next in order thereafter, extending
as far as the Taurus and lying parallel to the parts
which I have previously traversed. Mt. Olympus,
then, is not only well settled all round but also has
on its heights immense forests and places so well-
fortified by nature that they can support bands of
robbers ; and among these bands there often arise
tyrants who are able to maintain their power for a
long time ; for example, Cleon, who in my time was
chieftain of the bands of robbers.
9. Cleon was from the village Gordium, which he
later enlarged, making it a city and calling it
Juliopolis ; but from the beginning he used the
strongest of the strongholds, Callydium by name,
as retreat and base of operations for the robbers.
And he indeed proved useful to Antony, since he
made an attack upon those who were levying money
for Lahienus^ at the time when the latter held
possession of Asia,^ and he hindered his preparations,
but in the course of the Actian War, having re-
volted from Antony, he joined the generals of
497
STRABO
(TTpaTTiyoU, KOi €TifiJ]07] irXeov i) kot d^uiv,
TTpoaXa^oiv roi^ Trap' ^ Avtcovlov hodelcn kuI ra
irapa rov Kaiaapo^' wcn^ avrX \rjarov h'vvdarov
irepieKeLTO cr-)(rip.a, lepev<; p.ev wv rov W^perTrjvov ^
Ato9, Mucriou deov, /xepo<; S' €)((ov vttt^koov t/}?
^Icoprjvrj'i (Mucrt'a 8' earl Koi aurrj, KaOuTrep 7)
^ \/3p6TTT]V7]), Xa^ooi' 8e varara kol rrjv iv r(o
WovTUt Twv K.opdva>v iepeocrvvrjp, et? rjv KareKdwv
evTO<i p.r)viaiov ')(p6vov Karearpe^e rov /3tov
C 575 vocro'i 8' i^tjyayev avrov o^ela, etr aX,X&)9 eTrnre-
aovaa eK Tfj<i dSrjv ifKriapiovrj^, eld , o)? kcpaaav 01
Trepl TO iepov, Kara ixrjvLv ttj? Oeov' iv yap rw
TTepi^oXu) Tov r€/j,€vov^ 7) oiKTjaLf eariv r) re tov
i€pe(t)<i Koi TTJ<i lepeia'^, ro he rep.evo<i %&J/3i? Try?
aW7]<i dyiareia<i SiacpavicrraTa ttJ? tmv velcov
KpeoiV ^p(0(T€u><i /caOapevei, ottov ye koI 7) oXrj ttoA.^?,
ouS' elcdyerai ei? avrrjv u?* S' iv rot? TrpcoTOi^
TO XrjaTpiKOj' TjOo^ iTTehe'i^aro evdv<; Kara rrjv
rrpdiiTrjv e'laoSov rf] rrapa^daei rovrou rov eOovf,
oxTirep ou^ i€pev<i eia€X7]Xv6(o^, dXXa 8ia(f>6opev<i
rcov tepwv.
10. 'O pev 87) "OXf/xTTO? ToioaSe, TrepioiKeirai
8e 7r/309 dpKrov p,ev inro rwv Qi6vvo)v Kal ^Ivy-
Sovcov Kal AoXiovcov, to Be Xoiirbv e^ovai Mucrot
Kal ^FjTTLKrrjroi. AoXiova^ /xev ovv p.dXiaTa
KaXovai rov<i irepl Ku^f/coj^ diro Aicn'jTTOV e&j?
'FvvSdKOV Kal r■fj^i ila<TKuXlri8o^ Xip-vrj^, Mi;7-
86va<; he rov<; i<j)€^rj'; rovrot<; fiexpt tt^? MvpXeta-
vCiv ^(opa<i' vrrepKeivrat he rrj<; AaaKuXtrihof;
^ 'A^ptTTT^vov, Xylaiuler, lov'h^pirarr}vovCV)hilrw, 'AjS/jer-
ravov oz, ' A^puTavov ux.
498
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 8. 9-10
Caesar and was honoured more than he deserved,
since he also received, in addition to what Antony
had given him, what Caesar gave him, so that he
was invested with the guise of dynast, from being
a robber, that is, he was priest of Zeus Abrettenus,
a Mysian god, and held subject a part of Morene,
which, like Abrettene, is also Mysian, and received
at last the priesthood of Comana in Pontus, although
he died within a month's time after he went down
to Comana. He was carried off by an acute disease,
which either attacked him in consequence of ex-
cessive repletion or else, as the people round the
temple said, was inflicted upon him because of the
anger of the goddess; for the dwelling of both the
priest and the priestess is within the circuit of the
sacred precinct, and the sacred precinct, apart from
its sanctity in other respects, is most conspicuously
free from the impurity of the eating of swine's flesh ;
in fact, the city as a whole is free from it ; and
swine cannot even be brought into the city. Cleon,
however, among the first things he did when he
arrived, displayed the character of the robber by
transgressing this custom, as though he had come,
not as priest, but as corrupter of all that was sacred.
10. Such, then, is Mt. Olympus ; and towards the
north it is inhabited all round by the Bithynians and
Mygdonians and Doliones, whereas the rest of it
is occupied by Mysians and Epicteti. Now the
peoples round Cyzicus, from the Aesepus River to
the Rhyndacus River and Lake Dascylitis, are for
the most part called Doliones, whereas the peoples
who live next after these as far as the country of
the Myrleians are called Mygdonians. Above Lake
Dascylitis lie two otiier lakes, large ones, I mean
499
STRABO
aXXai Svo Xifivat fieyaXac, rj t€ 'A7roA-A-<ui/taTt9 v
re Mi\riT07ro\2ri<;' Trpo? fiev ovv rfj AacrKvXiTiSi
AacTKvXiov 7roXi<?, tt/jo? Se rfj MtX-T/TOTroXtViSt
MiXT/TouTToXt?, 7r/309 8e ttj rplrr] ' AiroWoivia
7] €7rl 'PuvBaxo) Xeyofj-evrj' ra TrXeiara 8e tov-
rcov earl K.v^iK7]v(Ji)V vvvt.'
11. "Kan he iJrjao<i eV rfj TIpoTTOVTiSi t) K.v^iko^
(TVvaTTTO/jievi] ye(f>vpai<; Sval irpo'i rrjv rjireipov,
aperfi jnev KpaTLarr), fieyiOei Se oaov TrevTaKocriwv
arahlcov rrjv irepL/xerpov ^X^'- ^^ ofMcovvfiov
TToXiv TTpo<i avTai<i Tai<i y€(})vpac<i koI Xip.eva<i
hvo KXeiarov^ koI vewGoiKov; irXeiov^ r&v
SiaKoalcov ttj? 8e 7roX,6<y9 to pkv ecniv iv eTnTreBo),
TO ^e 7r/3o<? opei' KaXelrai 8' "ApKTcov 6po<;' virep-
Keirai S' aXXo Aiv8v/iov povo(pue^, lepov e^pv t'^9
AivBv/ji7]i>i]^ p.r]Tpb^ decbv, iBpvfia tcov ^ Apyovav-
rcov. ecTTi S' ivdp.iX\o<i rat<i irpdiTaif rcov Kara
Ti]v 'Atrial^ ?; 7r6Xi<; jxeyedei re koX KaXXei kol
evvofiLO. 7ry0O9 Te elpy']V7]v Koi rroXepov eoi/ce tc tw
TrapaTTXrjaLw tvtto) Kocrp,ela9ai, Mcnrep rj rcop
PoSicov Kol ^laaaaXiWToyv Koi K.apx'jBovLcov rcov
TTciXai. ra fiev ovv TroXXa ew, rpel^ S" apxiT^ic-
T0/a9 Toi'9 iTrifi€Xovfi€i'Ov<i olKoBofiij/xdrav re
hrjixocrioiv koX opydvwv, Tpel^ Be koi 6'>]aavpov<i
KeKrrjrai, rbv p^ev ottXcov, tov S' 6pydva>v, rov Be
acTov' TToiel Be rbv olrov dcrrjTrTOv ?; XaXKiBiKT)
yrj ^ piyvvpbevr). iireBei^avTO Be tijv ex t^9
7rapa(TK€vf]<; TavTrjf; axpeXeiav ev tw MiOpiBariKa)
* 7^, omitted by all MSS. except F.
^ i.e. "Mountain of the Bears."
500
GEOGKAPHY, 12. 8. lo-ii
Lake Apolloniatis and Lake Miletopolitis. Near
Lake Dascylitis is the city Dascyliumj and near
Lake Miletopolitis Miletopolis, and near the third
lake " Apollonia on Rhyndacus," as it is called. But
at the present time most of these places belong
to the Cyziceni.
IL Cyzicus is an island in the Propontis, being
connected with the mainland by two bridges ; and
it is not only most excellent in the fertility of
its soil, but in size has a perimeter of about five
hundred stadia. It has a city of the same name
near the bridges themselves, and two harbours that
can be closed, and more than two hundred ship-
sheds. One part of the city is on level ground and
the other is near a mountain called " Arcton-oros."^
Above this mountain lies another mountain, Dindy-
mus ; it rises into a single peak, and it has a temple
of Dindymene, mother of the gods, which was
founded by the Argonauts. This city rivals the
foremost of the cities of Asia in size, in beauty, and
in its excellent administration of affairs both in
peace and in war. And its adornment appears to
be of a type similar to that of Rhodes and Massalia
and ancient Carthage, Now 1 am omitting most
details, but I may say that there ai"e three directors
who take care of the public buildings and the
engines of war, and three who have charge of the
treasure-houses, one of which contains arms and
another engines of war and another grain. They
prevent the grain from spoiling by mixing Chalcidic
earth ^ with it. They showed in the Mithridatic war
the advantage resulting from this preparation of
theirs ; for when the king unexpectedly came over
* Apparently a soil containing lime carbonate.
STRABO
TToXefKp. eirekdovTO'i yap avrol<; ahoKi)TU>^ tov
^acriXeco^ TrevreKalSeKa fxvpidai koX 'iTnra) ttoWtj
KoX Karaaxovro^ to avTiKeifievov 6po<i, o koKovctiv
'ASpacTTeta?, kol to Trpodaretov, eVetTa kuI 8id-
pavro<i €t9 TOV virep t?}<? 7ro\e&)? avxeva kui
C 576 7rpocrfia)(^o/j.evov Tre^fi re /cat kuto, OdXaTTav
T€T paK0(TLai<i vavaiv, dvTea)(^ov 7rpo<i diravTa oi
}^v^iKr]voi, wcrre kuI iyyi/'; r)\6ov tov l^wypia
XafSetv tov /SacriXea ev ttj hidopvyi dvTthiopvTTOv-
T€9, dW' €(f>6r) (f)v\a^d/iievo'i Kol dvaXa^wv eav-
Tov e^w TOV opvyyuaTO'i' o-yjre 8e la^vaev eiaTrefj.-
yp-at TLvd<i vvKTWp €7nKOvpov<; 6 twv 'PcofMiawv
arpaTrjyo'i AevKoWo^' covrjcre he kuI \i/j.6<; to)
ToaovTO) 7r\r]d€i tt)? aTpuTid^ eTmrecrdyv, ov ov
TTpoeihsTO ^aaCKev'^, co? aTrrjXde 7ToWov<i diro-
^a\d>v. 'Fcofiaioi S" eTifirjaav Tr)v iroXiv, Kat,
ecTTiv iXevdepa fiexpi- vvv koI ')(^copav e%6t ttoXXtjv
Trjv fxev €K iraXaiov, ttjv he tcov 'Pco/xulcov irpoa-
devTwv. Kal yap t?}? TpcoaSo? e')(ov(ji Ta Tvepav
TOV Alat]'TT0v Ta irepl ttjv ZiXeiav kuI to t^<>
WSpa(TTeLa<; irehiov, Kal Trj<; AaaKvXiTcoo'i Xifivrj'i
TO, fiev e^ovaLV eKelvoc, Ta he Bv^dvTior 7r/309
he Trj AoXcovihi Kal ttj Alvyhovthi vifiovTac ttoX-
Xr]v P'^XP'' "^V^ yiiXTjTOTToXcTiho'i Xifivrj'i Kal t?)?
^ ATToXXwVldTlho'i aVTTj^, hi OiV ^&)ptG)Z/ Kal 6
'VvvhaKo<i pel 7roTa/Lto9, Td<i dpxd<i e^f^v eK t%
^ Ai^avLTiho'i' irpoaXajSciov he Kal eK t^9 'A/Sper-
TT^y/}? Mi»o"ia<? dXXov<i Te Kal ^IdKeaTOv dir
^ Ay Kvpa<; T% W/3aecTiho^ ^ eKhlhtoaiv et? T^v
YlpoTTOVTiha KaTa "QeajBiKov vr)<JOV. ev TavTrj he
rfj vrj(T(ti TCOV K.v^cKr]vot)v 6po<; eaTlv evhevhpov
^ 'A^aeirihos, Kramer, for 'A;8off(T<5os ; so the later editors.
502
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 8. 11
against them with one hundred and fifty thousand
men and with a large cavalry, and took possession
of the mountain opposite the city, the mountain
called Adrasteia, and of the suburb, and then, when
he transferred his army to the neck of land above
the city and was fighting them, not only on land,
but also by sea with four hundred ships, the Cyziceni
held out against all attacks, and, by digging a
counter-tunnel, all but captured the king alive in
his own tunnel ; but he forestalled this by taking
precautions and by withdrawing outside his tunnel.
Leucullus, the Roman general, was able, though
late, to send an auxiliary force to the city by night ;
and, too, as an aid to the Cyziceni, famine fell upon
that multitudinous army, a thing which the king
did not foresee, because he suffered a great loss of
men before he left the island. But the Romans
honoured the city ; and it is free to this day, and
holds a large territory, not only that which it has
held from ancient times, but also other territory
presented to it by the Romans ; for, of the Troad,
they possess the parts round Zeleia on the far side
of the Aesepus, as also the plain of Adrasteia,
and, of Lake Dascylitis, they possess some parts,
while the Byzantians possess the others. And in
addition to Dolionis and Mygdonis they occupy a
considerable territory extending as far as Lake
Miletopolitis and Lake Apolloniatis itself. It is
through this region that the Rhyndacus River flows ;
this river has its sources in Azanitis, and then,
receiving from Mysia Abrettene, among other rivers,
the Macestus, which flows from Ancyra in Abiieitis,
empties into the Propontis opposite the island
Besbicos. In this island of the Cyziceni is a well-
503
STRABO
*AprdKrj' Kal vrjaiov 6fjb(ovvfxov irpoKenai tovtov,
Kol ifKricnov aKpwTripiov MeXai'o? koKov p-evov iv
TrapciTrXw rol^ els YipiaTrov Kopt.^ofievoi<; e'« rrj^
Kv^LKOV.
12. T% S' eTriKTJjTOv ^pvy[a<; ^A^avoi^ re elcri
Kal Na«o\ta kuI Korideiov koI ^liBdetov ^ Kal
AopvXaiov TToXeis Kal KdBor rov<: Se }^dBov<;
evioi Tj}? Mycrta? (^aalv. i) Se Mucrta kuto, r-t-jv
p,eaoyaiav diro t^9 0Xvp,T7r]vf]'s inl rrjv Hepya-
/Mr)V7]i> KaOy]K€i Kal to KaiKov Xey6p,€vov irehiov,
o)(jTe fiera^v KelaOai rrjs re "I8779 Kal tt}? }La-
TaK€Kavp€i>Tj<;, rjv 01 phv ^Ivclav, 01 Be Maioi^iav
(f)aai,v.
13. "TTTep Be T?7? 'FiTtikti^tov tt/jo? votov earlv
t) peydXrj ^pvyia, Xenrovaa ^ ev dpicnepa rrjv
Ylearcrivovi'Ta Kal rd irepl ^OpKa6pKov<i Kal Av-
Kaoviav, ev Be^id Be yiaiova<; Kal AvBov<; Kal
Kapa?" ev y ecrrlv rj re Tiap(op€io<; Xeyop,evrj
^pvyia Kal rj 7rpo<i YIiaiBiav kuI rd irepl 'Ap,6piov
Kal Ejvp,evetav Kal "^vvvaBa, elra ^ Atrdp^eia r)
Kc/ScoTO'; Xeyop,ev7] Kal AaoBiKeia, a'lirep elal
fMeyiarat tmv Kara rrjv ^puyiav iroXecov Tvepi-
Kenai Be Tavrais ■noXlap.aTa Kal ^
^A(f)poBicnd(;, J^oXoacral, SepiaMVLOv, 'S.avao^;,
^IrjTpuiroXt';, ' A7roXX(i}vid<;' eVt Be d-ncorepo) tov-
C 577 rwv TleXrat, Td^ai,^ KvKapTrla, Avcnd<;.
^ 'A(avoi (as in Stephanus), the editors, for 'A^dvioi.
^ MiSdeiov, Tzschucke, for MiSaiof ; so the later editors.
^ \f'nrovaa, Corais, for \iirovaa; so the later editors.
* Corais omits Kai and supplies the lacuna of about fifteen
letters with &\\a n Kai, in reference to which Kramer says,
" substantivuin pot ins videatur excidisse, velut X'^P^" vel simile
quid " Jones conjectures x'^p''-^-^ a\Ka re Kal ffoui teen letters).
(;EO(iRAPHY, 12. 8. 11-13
wooded mountain called Artace ; and in front of
this mountain lies an isle bearing the same name ;
and near by is a promontory called Melanus, which
one passes on a coasting-voyage from Cyzicus to
Priapus.
12. To Phrygia Epictetus belong the cities
Azani, Nacolia, Cotiaeium, Midaeium, and Dory-
laeum, and also Cadi, which, according to some
writers, belongs to Mysia. Mysia extends in the
interior from Olympene to Pergamene, and to the
plain of Caicus, as it is called ; and therefore it lies
between Mt. Ida and Catacecaumene, which latter
is by some called Mysian and by others Maeonian.
13. Above Phrygia Epictetus towards the south
is Greater Phrygia, which leaves on the left Pes-
sinus and the region of Orcaorci and Lycaonia,
and on the right the Maeonians and Lydians and
Carians. In Epictetus are Phrygia " Paroreia," ^
as it is called, and the part of Phrygia that lies
towards Pisidia, and the parts round Amorium and
Eumeneia and Synnada, and then Apameia Cibotus,
as it is called, and Laodiceia, which two ai*e the
largest of the Phrygian cities. And in the neigh-
bourhood of these are situated towns, and ,2
Aphrodisias, Colossae, Themisonium, Sanaiis, Metro-
polis, and ApoUonias ; but still farther away than
these are Peltae, Tabae, Eucarpia, and Lysias.
' i.e. the part of Phrygia "along tlie mountain."
^ There is a lacuna in the MSS. at thi.s point (see critical
note) which apparently should be supplied as follows :
"places, among others."
6 To/3ai, Corais, for Ta/Sai'ai x, Ta/xfat hi, TojSf'ai other MSS. ;
so the later editors.
STRABO
14. 'H /xev ovv Ylapcopeia opcivqv riva e%€i
pa-X'''^ ^"^^ T77<? ai/aroX?}? eKTeivopevrjv eVl Bvcriv'
ravrr] S' e/carepcodei' vTroTreTrTcoKe tl ttcBlov /xeya
KOI TToXei^i irXtjalov avTf]<;, Trpo? apKTOv pev ^Cko-
pijXiov, eK Sarepov Se pepov<i ^ Avrioxj^ia rj Trpo?
ilLaiBia KoKovpevrj, i) pev ev irehiw Keipivrj irdaa,
rj S" iirl \6(pov, e^ovaa airoLKiav 'Vu>p.aiwv' rav-
TTjv S' QiKiaav ^IdyvrjTe^ ol tt/jo? ^laidvhpcp.
'Vdopaioi S' TjXevdepcoaav tcov ^acriXewv, rjviKa
rrjv dWrjv ^ Acriav ^vpevei irapehoaav rrjv ivTO<i
rov Tavpov yv S' evravOa Koi lepaxrvvr] Tt9
M 77^09 W^pKaiov, TrXrjdo^ e\ovaa lepohovXrov koi
Xoipicov Upwv KareXvdy] Be pera ttjv 'Ap,vvTov
TeXevTTjv vTTo T(t)v Tre p(f) 6 evroov eVt rrjv CKeivov
xXripovoplav. 'S.vvvaSa S' earlv ov pLeydXrj ir6Xi<;'
vpoKeirai S' avry)^ iXaioi^VTOV irehlov oaov e^tj-
Kovra araBlcov eireKeiva S' earl AoKLpia KMprj,
Kul TO Xaropiov 'l,vvvahiKOv XiOov {ovtco p,ev
'Peopaloi KaXoixTLV, ol 5' eTTLxdiptoi AoKipirriv kui
AoKip,alov),^ KUT a/9;^a9 p^ev pLiKpd<; /dcoXov^ e'/cSt-
86vTO<; 70V p,eTdXXov, Sid Be TrjV vvvl rroXvreXeiav
rSiv 'Pojpaicov Kiove<i i^aipovvrai p,ov6Xidoi p,6-
ydXoi, 7rX')]aid^ovT€<i tw dXa^acnpLTrj Xl6u) Kara
Ty-jV TToiKiXlav' Mare, KacTrep ttoXXt]^ ovar)^ t»}9
eir\ OdXarrav dyo)yT]<; tmv rrjXiKoinoiv (popriayv,
6pQ)<; Kul k[ov€<; Kal TrXaKe^ eh 'Vwp-qv Kopi^ovrai
OavpLacnal Kara ro peyedo<; Kai KdXXa.
^ AoKi/iaToi; Xj'lander, for AoKt/xaiav; so the later editors.
^ 190 B.C. Strabo refers to Euineiies II, king of Per-
gamum, who reigned 197-159 B.C.
506
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 8. 14
14. Now Phrygia Paroreia has a kind of moun-
tainous ridge extending from the east towards the
west ; and below it on either side lies a large plain.
And there are cities near it: towards the north,
Philomelium, and, on the other side, the Antiocheia
near Pisidia, as it is called, the former lying wholly
in a plain, whereas the latter is on a hill and has a
colony of Romans. The latter was settled by
Magnetans who lived near the Maeander River.
The Romans set them free from their kings at the
time when they gave over to Eumenes^ the rest
of Asia this side the Taurus. Here there was also
a priesthood of Men Arcaeus,^ which had a number
of temple-slaves and sacred places, but the priesthood
was destroyed after the death of Amyntas by those
who were sent thither as his inheritors. Synnada is
not a large city ; but there lies in front of it a plain
j)lanted with olives, about sixty stadia in circuit.^
And beyond it is Docimaea, a village, and also the
quarry of " Synnadic " marble (so the Romans call
it, though the natives call it " Docimite " or " Doci-
maean"). At first this quarry yielded only stones
of small size, but on account of the present ex-
travagance of the Romans great monolithic pillars
are taken from it, which in their variety of colours
are nearly like the alabastrite marble ; so that,
although the transportation of such heavy burdens
to the sea is difficult, still, both pillars and slabs,
remarkable for their size and beauty, are conveyed
to Rome.
* " Arcaeus" appears to be an error for "Ascaeus" (see
12. 3. 31 and foot-note on "Men Ascaeus").
3 Or does Strabo mean sixty stadia in extent?
507
STRABO
15. 'Airdfieia 6' earlv efnropiov fieya t^? 18l(o^
\€yofievri<; 'A<Tia9, ^evrepevov fiera rrjv ''K<f)€(TOV'
avrrj 'yap Kal rSiv airo rrj'; 'IraXia? Kal Trj<i
'EWdSo^ vTroho-^elov koivov ianv. 'iSpvrac Be r/
^ Kirdfj.eLa eVl Tal<i eK^oXat^ rov ^lapavov iroTa-
fiov, Kal pel Bia /xea-r]^ Tr]<; TroXect)? o 7roTafj,6<;,
TO? dp')(^a<; d-no rrj<i 7roXe&)? ^ €')(^q)v KaT€V€\6el<; 8'
eVt TO Trpodareiov a<f)oBpa> Kal KaTco(f)€pel r(a
pev/jLUTi av/x^dWei- Trpo? rov ^latavSpov, irpo-
aet\r](f}OTa Kal dWov 7rora/xov Opydv, 8t' o/xaXov
(pepofievov irpdov Kal /xaXaKov ivrevdev 8' ijSr]
yevofiei'O'; /j.eya<i ^ ^laiavSpo^ reft)? /lev 8ia Tfj<;
^pvyLa<; cfieperai, eirena Siopi^ei rrjv }^apiav Kal
rrjv AvSiav Kara to ^aidvhpov KaXovfievov
irehiov, (TKoXi6<i o>v ei<> vTrep^oXrjv, ware i^ eKeivov
rd<i aKo\i6ry]ra<; aTracra? p.aidvhpov^ Ka\etaOaf
reXevrcov Se Kal rr}v^ Kaplav avrrjv Biappel* rrjv
VTTO rcov Icovcov vvv Kare')(^op,evr}v Kal fieratv
^\L\y]rov Kal Ilpnjvi]^ rroietrai ra<; e/f/8oX,a9.
dp\eraL he drro KeXaivcov, \6(f)ov tiv6<;, iv o>
TToXif rfv ofioovvfio^ ro) Xocfxa' evrevdev S' dva-
C 578 (Trrjcra<i rov<t dvdpcorrovf; 6 Zwrrjp ^ Avrio-)(0<i el'i
rrjv vvv Arrd/jLeiav rrj<i p,y}rp6<i irrMW/xov ri]V
TToXiv irreSei^ev 'ATra/ia?, t] Svydnjp fxev r]v
^ Apra^d^ov, BeSop.ev7) S' ervy^f^ve iTpo<; ydfiov
XeXevKO) ra> ^iKaropi. evravOa he fivdeverac
rd rrepl rov "OXv/nrov Kal rov ^lapavav Kal
^ Instead of air6 C. Miiller conj. ovk &irw6iv ; Corais inserts
ira\aias between t^s and -noKews ; Kramer conj. a.Kpoir6\fws.
* fxtyas is omitted by all MSS. except oru-z.
* Kal Tiji', Corais, for koto ; so the later editors.
* Ziappel, Casaubon, for S:aipe7; so the later editors.
508
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 8. 15
15. Apameia is a great emjioiium of Asia, I mean
Asia in the special sense of that term/ and ranks
second only to Ephesus ; for it is a common en-
trepot for the merchandise from both Italy and
Greece. Apameia is situated near the outlets of the
Marsyas River, which flows through the middle of the
city and has its sources in the city ; ^ it flows down
to ti)e suburbs, and then with violent and pre-
cipitate current joins the Maeander. The latter
i-eceives also another river, the Orgas, and traverses a
level country with an easy-going and sluggish stream ;
and then, having by now become a large river, the
Maeander flows for a time through Phrygia and then
forms the boundary between Caria and Ljdia at the
Plain of Maeander, as it is called, where its course
is so exceedingly winding that everything winding
is called "meandering." And at last it flows
through Caria itself, which is now occupied by the
lonians, and then empties between Miletus and
Priene. It rises in a hill called Celaenae, on which
there is a city which bears the same name as the
hill ; and it was from Celaenae that Antiochus
Soter^ made the inhabitants move to the present
Apameia, the city which he named after his mother
Apama, who was the daughter of Artabazus and was
given in marriage to Seleucus Nicator. And here is
laid the scene of the myth of Olympus and of
' i.e. Asia Minor.
* i.e. in the city's territory, unless the text is corrupt and
should be emended to read, "having its sources in Celaenae"
(Groskurd), or "not far away from the city" (C. Miiller),
or " in the old city " (Corais) of Celaenae, whence, Strabo
later says, " Antiochus made the inhabitants move to the
present Apameia" (see critical note).
^ Antiochus "the Saviour."
509
STRABO
Tr]V epiv, rjv rjpLcrev o Mapcri/a? irpo^ AiroWoiva.
VTrepKCcrai Bk Kal Xijxvrj (fiuovaa KoKap-ov rov
et? TO.':; jXcoTTw; rojp av\o)V eiriTTi^heiov, i^ ^79
aTroXeifSecrdai ^ (pacri ra^ 7177709 dp.(f)OTepa<;, Tr]v
re Tov ^lapaijov koI ttjv tov ^laidvBpov.
16. 'H Se AaoSi/ceia, puKpa irpoTepov ovaa,
av^TjTiv eXa^ev e^' rip^oyv kul twv r}p,erepo)v
Trarepwv, Kairoi KaKojOelaa €k 7ro\iopKLa<i em
^lidpiBciTov TOV EvTrdropo'i' dXk rj t?}? y^wpa^
dperii Kal tcov ttoXltow rtve^ evTV-)(_r](javTe'i
p.eyd\r}v €7roli]crav ainr)v, \epoov p.ev irpoTepov,
09 TT\ei6va>v T) hi(T')(^L\iU)V raXdvTcov KKripovopaav
KaTeKnre rtp hi]p.(p TroXXot? t' dvadi^p,acnv eKO(T-
pLTjcre TTjv TToXiv, Zijvcov Be 6 p?]r(op vcrrepov Kai
o v'io<i avTov Y{o\ep.wv, 69 Kat /SaacXeia^ rj^iwdr)
Bid Ta9 dvBpayaOla^ vir 'Avtwvlou p.ev irpo-
repov, vTTo KaLaapo<; Be tov 2e/3acrT0i) p,eTa
Tavra. c^epei 8' 6 irepl ttjv AaoBiKeiav T07ro9
TTpo^dTwv dpeTa<i ovk et9 pLokuKOTriTa ^ p.6vov
TOiv ipicov, 7} Kal TMV MiXrjaiuiv Bia^epei, dWa
Kal et9 TT]V Kopa^rjv^ p^/aoat', uxttc Kal rrpoao-
BevovTat \afi7rp(o<i dir avTOiV coairep Kat, 01
ls.o\oaaT]vol diro tov 6p.0L>vvp.ov '^(poop.aTO'i irXr)-
aiov OLKovvTes- evTavda Bk Kal Ka7rpo9 Kac
6 AvKO<; avpi^dWet, Tat ^laidvBpw TroTa/jLO),
TTOTap.o'i evp,€yedT]<;, d(p ov Kal 77 7rpo<; tw
AvKw AaoBiKeia XeyeTai, vTrepKeiTai Be T779
7roXe&)9 0/309 KdBfjLO<;, i^ ov Kal 6 AvKO<i pel, Kal
^ airi\fi8eiT0at is emended to inro\ei$ecr6ai by Tzschucke,
Kramer, and Miiller-Diibner.
* fj.a\aK6Tr]Ta, Kramer, for fjia\aK6Tr]ras ; SO the later editors.
^ Kopd^iiv, the editors, for icopa^iv.
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 8. 15-16
Marsyas and of the contest between Marsyas and
Apollo. Above is situated a lake which produces
the reed that is suitable for the mouth-pieces of
pipes ; and it is from this lake that pour the sources
of both the Marsyas and the Maeander.
16. Laodiceia, though formerly small, grew large
in our time and in that of our fathers, even though
it had been damaged by siege in the time of Mithri-
dates Eupator.^ However, it was the fertility of its
territory and the prosperity of certain of its citizens
that made it great : at first Hieron, who left to the
people an inheritance of more than two thousand
talents and adorned the city with many dedicated
offerings, and later Zeno the rhetorician and his son
Polemon,^ the latter of whom, because of his bravery
and honesty, was thought worthy even of a kingdom,
at first by Antony and later by Augustus. The
country round Laodiceia produces sheep that are
excellent, not only for the softness of their wool, in
which they surpass even the Milesian wool, but also
for its raven-black colour,^ so that the Laodiceians
derive splendid revenue from it, as do also the neigh-
bouring Colosseni from the colour which bears the
same name.* And here the Caprus River joins the
Maeander, as does also the Lycus, a river of good
size, after which the city is called the " Laodiceia
near Lycus." ^ Above the city lies Mt. Cadmus,
1 King of Pontus 120-63 B.C.
- Polemon I, king of Poutus and the Bosporus, and
Imsband of Pythodoris.
3 Cf. 3. 2. 6.
* i.e. the "Colossian" wool, dyed purple or madder-red
(see Pliny 25. 9. 67 and 21. 9. 27).
* i.e. to distinguish it from the several other Laodiceias.
STRABO
aWo^ ofKavv/jiO'i rw opei. to irXeov S' ovto<;
viro 77}? pvei<i, eiT avaKvyp-wi avveireaev el^
ravTO Tolf aWoi<; Trora/iot?, e/xcpaivcov ujia xal
TO TroXvTprjTov t?}? ')((opa<i koI to evaeiaTOV el
yap Tf? aWr), koI rj AaohiKeia euaeccTTO^, Kal
T?}? 7r\r]aio)(^(opov Be Kdpovpa.
17. ' Opiov 8e^ €(TTi T7]<i ^pvyia'i Kal t?}?
Kapta? ra K^dpoupw Kco/xr} S' earlv avTrj irav-
So'X^ela e'X^ovaa Kal ^earcov vBaTwv iK^o\d<;, Ta?
fxev iv TO) TTorafMO) ^laicivSpai, Ta? 8' vTrep rov
')i^€i\ov<i. Kal St] TTOTe (f)aai iropvo^ocTKov av-
\ia6evTa iv TOi? 7ravSoxeLoi<i avv 7roWq> iTXrjOeL
yvvaiKMV, vvKTcop yevo/iiivou aeKJ/iov, crvva(f)a-
vicrOrjvaL irdaai^. a')(ehov he Tt Kai, Trdaa
evaei(n6<i ecniv rj Trepl rov MaiavBpov ')(^u>pa,
Kal v7r6vo/j.o<; irvpl re kol vBaTt P'^XP^ '^V'*
/LL€aoyaLa<;. StareraKe yap dirb t6>v irehicov
dp^afievi] irdcra 77 TOiavrrj Karaa Kevrj tt]^ ')((i)pa<i
ei? Ta ^apwvia, to t€ ev 'lepaiToXei Kal to ii>
\\')(.^pdKoi<; ^ TTJ^ Nucrai'So? Kal to Trepl ^iayvT)-
aiav Kal MvouvTa' evdpvTTTo^ tc yap eaTiv 1]
yrj Kal yfradvpd, 7rXi]p7]<i Te akpLvpihav Kal
eveK7rvpcoT6<; ecrTi. rd^a 8e Kal 6 Ma[avSpo<;
8ca TOVTO aKoXiof, otc TroWa? peTaiTTcoaei^
Xap^dvei to peWpov, Ka\ iroXX-qv x^^^ KaTdycav
^ 5« Kapovpa. "Opiov $4, the editors, for Kapovpa 5«
bfiiov.
* 'AxapciKols, Tzschucke, for XapuKoU ; so the later
editors.
^ See 5. 4. 5, and the note on "Plutonia. "
* i.e. sodium chloride (salt), and perhaps other salts found
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 8. 16-17
whence the Lycus flows, as does also anotlier river
of the same name as the mountain. But the Lycus
flows under ground for tlie most part, and then,
after emerging to the surface, unites with the other
rivers, thus indicating that the country is full of
holes and subject to earthquakes ; for if any other
country is subject to earthquakes, Laodiceia is, and
so is Carura in the neighbouring country.
17. Carura forms a boundary between Phrygia
and Caria. It is a village ; and it has inns, and
also fountains of boiling-hot waters, some in the
Maeander River and some above its banks. More-
over, it is said that once, when a brothel-keeper had
taken lodging in the inns along with a large number
of women, an earthquake took place by night, and
that he, together with all the women, disappeared
from sight. And I might almost say that the whole of
the territory in the neighbourhood of the Maeander
is subject to earthquakes and is undermined with
both fire and water as far as the interior ; for, be-
ginning at the plains, all these conditions extend
through that country to the Charonia,^ I mean
the Charonium at Hierapolis and that at Acharaca
in Nysais and that near Magnesia and M3'us. In
fact, the soil is not only friable and crumbly but is
also full of salts- and easy to burn out.^ And per-
haps the Maeander is winding for this reason, because
the stream often changes its course and, carrying
down much silt, adds the silt at different times to
ill soil, as, for example, sodium carbonate and calcium
sulphate — unless by the plural of the word Strabo means
niotely " salt-parlicles," as Tozer takes it.
^ On "soil which is burnt out," see Vol. II, p. 454,
footnote 1.
STRABO
dWoT^ aX\(p fiepei tcov alyiaXwv TrpoaTLdrjar
TO Be Trpb'i TO ireXayo^; /3iaadfi6i'0<; ^ i^wdel.
Kal Bt] Kol rrjv Tlpi7]VT]v eVl OaXdrTr} Trporepov
ovaav fxeaoyaiav TreTToirjKe TerrapaKovra crraBLCov
7rpocr)(^oo/jLaTi.
18. Kal )] K.aTaKeKavp,6vrj Be, rjirep vtto AvBwv
Kal ^Ivawv Ka~kyeTaL, Bid roiavrd rtva t% tt/jo-
ay]yopia<; TeTv)(i^Ke ravTr/f;- >; re ^iXaBeX.(f)eia, rj
7rp6<; avTrj ttuXk;, ovBe tou? Toixovi e^ei irLOTOV'^,
dXXd KaO' i]/jLepav rpoirov Tivd aaXevovrai Kai
Bilaravraf BiareXovai Be 7rpocrexovTe<; toi? TrdOeat
Tr}<i yrj^ Kal dpj^iTeKTOi^ovvre'i 7rpb<i avrd.^ Kal
T(bv dXXcov Be TToXetov ^Airdfieia fiev Kal irpo t/}?
^ItdpiBdrov CTTpareia^ ineiaOr] ttoXXuki^, kul
eBcoKev eireXOiov b /SaaiXev^ eKarov rdXavra e.?
eTravopdcoaw, 6po)v diiaTeTpa/j.fxevr]v ttjv iroXiv.
Xeyerac Be Kal ctt' 'AXe^dvBpov irapairXriaia
<TVfx^i]var Bioirep etVo? earc Kal tov HoaeiBo)
Tifidadai Trap' avTol^, Kalirep /j.e(Toyai'oi<i oven,
Kal diro KeXairoO toO ITocrefSaii/o? eK KeXaivov'i,
/xid<; Twv Aai'a'lBcov, yevo/xevov KeKXTJaOat Tr]v
irbXiv eTTOivvfiov,^ rj Bid tov XiOov Kal rrjv diro
TOiv eKTTvpcbaecov fieXaviav. Kal rd irepl ^lttvXov
Be Kal rrjv dvarpoTTJjv avTOv fivdov ov Bel n-
deaOai' Kal ydp vvv rr]V 'Slayvrjalav ttjv i/tt'
^ ^laaaixfvos, Xylander, for ^laaafjitvovs ; so the later
editors.
2 ouTct, Groskurd, for avTi]v ; so the later editors.
^ eTTwfv/j.oi', the editors, for dfiwvu/jLuv.
^ " At the present day the coastline has been advanced so
far, that the island of Lade, off Miletus, has become a hill in
the middle of a plain" iTozer, op. cit., p. 288).
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 8. 17-18
different parts of the shore ; however, it forcibly
thrusts a part of the silt out to the high sea. And,
in fact, by its deposits of silt, extending forty stadia,
it has made Priene, which in earlier times was on
the sea, an inland city.^
18. Phrygia " Catacecaumene," 2 which is occupied
by Lydians and Mysians, received its appellation for
some such reason as follows : In Philadelphia, the
city near it, not even the walls are safe, but in a
sense are shaken and caused to crack every day.
And the inhabitants are continually attentive to the
disturbances in the earth and plan all structures
with a view to their occurrence. And, among the
other cities, Apameia was often shaken by earth-
quakes before the expedition of King Mithridates,
who, when he went over to that country and saw
that the city was in ruins, gave a hundred talents for
its restoration ; and it is said that the same thing
took place in the time of Alexander. And this, in
all probability, is why Poseidon is worshipped in
their country, even though it is in the interior,^ and
why the city was called Celaenae,* that is, after
Celaenus, the son of Poseidon by Celaeno, one of
the daughters of Danaiis, or else because of the
"blackness" of the stone, which resulted from the
burn-outs. And the story of Mt. Sipylus and its
ruin should not be put down as mythical, for in our
own times Magnesia, which lies at the foot of it, was
2 "Burnt up."
* Poseidon was not only the god of the sea, but also the
"earth-siiaker" {ivotrixOf^'' or ivoalyaws), a,n epithet frequently
used in Homer.
♦ i.e. "Black."
STRABO
avT(p f(aTe/3a\ov creiafioi, rjvcKa Kal 'S.dpBei<; Kal
rSiV aXXcov ra? eirL(^av6ardra<; Kara ttoWcl ixipr)
BieXv/jL^vavTO' eTryivcopdwae 5' 6 rjyefKov, XPV'
fjuira iiriBov^, Kaddirep Kal irporepov iirl Trj<i
yevo/j.evT]'; crvfi,(f)opd'i 'VpaWLavot<; (J^viKa to
yvfivdatov Kal aWa fMepy] avveirecrev) o irarrjp
avTOv Kal TovroL<; Kal AaoBiKevaiv.
19. A/iovecv 8 ecrri Kai, rcov iraXaioiv crvy-
ypa(f)€0)v, old (^rjaiv o ra AvBia avyypd-\lra<;
'E.dv6o<i, BiT]yovfievo<;, olat fieTa^oXal Karicxxov
TToWaKt'i TT)v ')(^copav ravrrjv, oiv efivijadrjfiiv ttov
Kal iv TOL<; irpoadev. Kal Brj Kal to, irepl rov
Tv(f)0)va TrdOt] evravda pLvOevovai Kal tov<; 'Api-
/Liof? Kal rrjV K.aTaK€Kav/j,ei'riv ravTqv elvai
<f)aaiv' ovK oKvovai he Kal rd fieTa^v \laidvBpov
Kal AvBwv cLTTavO^ inrovoelv roiavra Kal Bid to
7rXrjOo<; t6)V XifivMv Kal irorap.6)v Kal toi)? ttoX-
Xa^ov K€v6/xcova<; t^? 7^"?' V ^^ p-era^u AaoBi-
Keia'i Kal 'A7rap.eia<; Xifivrj Kal ^op^opcoBrj Kal
vTToi'O/jiov ^ rrjv aTro^opdv e%e(, ireXayla ovcra-
(paal Be Kal BtKa^; elvai tu> ^laidvBpa pLerat^e-
povri Td<; '^copa^;, orav TrepiKpovadwaiv ol dy-
KOive^, dXovTi ^ le Td<i ^rjp.i.a'i e« roiv TTopdpLLKoov
SiaXveaOai reXfav.
^ v-rrovouov, Meineke emends to virov6u.ov. Corais conj.
vitSvoa-ov, Kramer iirivoffov. T. G. Tucker {Classical Quarterly
III, p. 101) ■would insert KaS" before inr6vofj.ov and translate:
" It has a smell after the manner of a sewer."
^ b.\6vTi, Jones, from conj. of Capps. for b.\6vres ; others,
following conj. of Xylander, emend to aKovTos.
*■ i.e. Tiberius (see Tacitus, Awnah 2. 47).
u6
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 8. 18-19
laid low by earthquakes, at the time when not only
Sardeis, but also the most famous of the other cities,
were in many places seriously damaged. But the
emperor ^ restored them by contributing money ;
just as his father in earlier times, when the in-
Ivibitants of Tralleis suffered their misfortune (when
the gymnasium and other parts of the city collapsed),
restored their city, as he also restored the city of
the Laodiceians.
19. One should also hear the words of the ancient
historians, as, for example, those of Xanthus, who
Avrote the history of Lydia, when he relates the
strange changes that this country often underwent, to
which I have already referred somewhere in a
former part of my work. 2 And in fact they make this
the setting of the mythical story of the Arimi and of
the throes of Typhon, calling it the Catacecaumene ^
country. Also, they do not hesitate to suspect that
the parts of the country between the Maeander River
and the Lydians are all of this nature, as well on
account of the number of the lakes and rivers as on
account of the numerous hollows in the earth. And
the lake ^ between Laodiceia and Apameia, although
like a sea,^ emits an effluvium that is filthy and of
subterranean origin. And they say that lawsuits are
brought against the god Maeander for altering the
boundaries of the countries on his banks, that is,
when the projecting elbows of land are swept away
by him ; and that when he is convicted the fines are
paid from the tolls collected at the ferries.
^ 1. 3. 4.
3 Cp. 13. 4. 11.
* Now called Chardak Ghieul.
* i.e. in size and depth.
STRABO
20. Mera^f Be rrj<i AaoBiK€(,a<; kol t(ov Kapov-
pcov iep6i> icTTi Mrji'o? K.dpov KaXovfievov, ri-
poifievov a^ioXoyax;. crvvecrrr)K€^ Be Kad^ rifMa<;
BiBaaKoKelov 'Hpo(f>i\€L(ov larpayv p-eya vtto
Zev^iBo'i, Kal pera ravra 'AXe^dvBpov tov
(t)i\a\.i'jdov(;, KaOdirep iirl rwv iraTeprnv tmv
i^peTepwv ev ^pvpvrj to tmv EipaaiaTpareicov
VTTO 'iKeaiov, vvv B' ov)(^ opolwi ri arvp^aivet.^
21 . AeyeTat Be riva (^v\a ^pvyia ovBap,ov
BeiKvvp-eva, axrirep oi BepeKVVTe'i' Kal 'A\Kp,av
Xeyei,
^pvyiov rjvXrjae p,eXo<; to Kep^ijcriov.
real J366vv6<i Ti<i XeyeTUi K.ep^'^crio'i e)((ov oXe-
dpLOVf dTro(f)opd<i' dXX ovTo<i ye BeLKVvTai, at
B' dvOpaynoL ovKeff' ovto) XeyovTai. AiV^uXo?
Be <Tvy")(el ev Tt] Nio^j}- <pT]al yap eKeivr} fivrja--
drjaeadai^ twv irepl TdvTaXov,
oU ev 'I Sat ft) TTayat
A.i6^ TTaTpaov ^(i)p6<i ecTTi,
Kai rrdXiv,
^IttvXov ^iBai'av dva ')(66va'
Kal Tai'TaA.o? Xeyei,
^ Instead of ffvyeffrriKe rw, Corais and Meineke read (TweaTr).
' For Tjo-u/iSoiVei, Corais conj. ^tl a-vn/xeyfi ; and Meineke so
reads.
' lxvr)(Tdri(Ti(rdai, Casaubon, for fj.vr]crdT}(TeTai ; so the later
editors.
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 8. 20-21
20. Between Laodiceia and Carura is a temple of
Men Cams, as it is called, which is held in re-
markable veneration. In my own time a great
Herophileian ^ school of medicine has been established
by Zeuxis, and afterwards carried on by Alexander
Philalethes,^ just as in the time of our fathers the
Erasistrateian school^ was established by Hicesius,
although at the present time the case is not at all
the same as it used to be.*
21. Writers mention certain Phrygian tribes that
are no longer to be seen ; for example, the Berecyntes.
And Alcman says, " On the pipe he played the
Cerbesian, a Phrygian melody." And a certain pit
that emits deadly effluvia is spoken of as Cerbesian.
This, indeed, is to be seen, but the people are no
longer called Cerbesians. Aeschylus, in his Niobe,
confounds things that are different ; for example,
Niobe says that she will be mindful of the house of
Tantalus, "those who have an altar of their paternal
Zeus on the Idaean hill "; ^ and again, " Sipylus in
1 Heiophilus was one of the greatest physicians of anti-
(luity. He was born at Chalcedon in Bithynia, and lived at
Alexandria under Ptolemy I, who reigned 323-285 B.C. His
specialty was dissection ; and he was the author of several
works, of which only fragments remain.
" Alexander of Laodiceia ; author of medical works of
which only fragments remain.
^ Erasistratus, the celebrated physician and anatomist,
was born in the island of Ceos and flourished 300-260 B.C.
■• The Greek for this last clause is obscure and probabl}'
corrupt. Strabo means either that schools like the two
mentioned " no longer arise " or that one of the two schools
mentioned (more probably the latter) " no longer flourishes the
same as before." To ensure the latter thought Meineke (from
conj. of Corais) emends the Greek text (see critical note).
« Frag. 162, 2 (Nauck).
ST R A BO
aireipdi S' dpoupav SooSex V/^^P^^ 686v,
^epeKvvra y^oypov, ev6^ AZpacrreta^ eSo?,
\ht] re /j.vK7)dfMol(7i Kal ^pv)(^)]/j,a(Tiv
^pifiovcTi ^ n'^Xcov TTav r Ep6)(^6eioi' ^ niBov.
' pptnovai, Tzschucke and Corais, following Casaubon, for
(pTTovffi; Meineke conj. irpiirovai.
^ t' 'EptxOfiov, conj. of Meineke, for 5' ipex^f't'
i;20
GEOGRAPHY, 12. 8. 21
the Idaean land " ; ^ and I'antalus says, "1 sow
furrows that extend a ten days' journey, Bereeyntian
land, where is the site of Adrasteia, and where
both Mt. Ida and the whole of the Erechtheian
plain resound with the bleatings and bellowings of
Hocks." 2
' Frag. 1G3 (Nauck), = Frag. 158, 2 (Naiick),
!?«i
APPENDIX
THE ITHACA-LEUCAS PROBLEM i
Homer (e.g., Od. 9. 21-27) presents Odysseus as
the king of a group of islands off the west coast of
Greece (cf. the trip of Telemachus to Pylus), which
consisted of four hirge islands (Ithaca, Dulichiunij
Same, and Zacynthus) and of a number of smaller
ones. Near the mouth of the Corinthian Gulf there
is such a group of islands, the larger of which are
Leucas, Ithaca (Thiaki), Cephallenia, and Zacynthus
(Zante).
It is often stated, however, that Leucas is a
peninsula, not an island. It is separated from the
mainland by a lagoon too shallow for the passage
of ships (Leaf, Homer a7id History, p. 144) ; and
for this reason the Corinthians, in the reign of
Cypselus (655-625 b.c), " dug a canal through the
isthmus of the peninsula and made Leucas an
island" (Strabo 10. 2. 8). Other ancient writers
agree with Strabo in speaking of Leucas as a
peninsula (Scholiast on Odyssey, 24. 376 ; Scylax,
Periplus, 34 ; Ovid, Metamorphoses, 15. 289 ; Plutarch,
Dc sera numinis vindicta, 7. 552 E ; Pliny, Kat. Hist.
4. 2 ; see also Manly, Ithaca or Leucas ? pp. 25-29).
* In the preparation of this note the translator must
record his indebtedness to two of his pupils, Miss Marion
L. Ayer, M.A., and Whitney Tucker, B.A., each of whom
wrote an able paper on the subject. A Bibliography pre-
pared by them will be found at the end of this note.
APPENDIX
This tradition has made it necessary to find tlie
fourth island, as well as to identify each of the
others. Scholars are agreed upon only one identi-
fication, that of the modern Zante with the Homeric
Zacynthus ; indeed^ some have despaired of making
Homer's references to the islands agree with geo-
graphical reality, on the ground that, as Strabo
{e.g. in 1. 2. 9) insists. Homer was wont purposely
to mingle false elements \vith true ; and so, for
example, Wilamowitz [Arch. Anzeiger, 1903, p. 43)
says that Dulichium is "nowhere to be found."
Until the end of the nineteenth century the
prevailing view was that Thiaki was Ithaca and
that Cephallenia was Same ; while Dulichium was
sought in various places (see Manly, op. cil., pp. 10
12), being identified by some with the western part
of Cephallenia (Pausanias 6. 15. 7 ; cf. Strabo 10. 2.
14), by Strabo with one of the Echinades. called
Dolicha (8. 2. 2, 8. 3. 8, 10. 2. 10, 10. 2. 19; cf
Schol. on Iliad, 2. 625), and by Bunbuiy {Hist.
Ancient Geog. I, p. 70) with Leucas. The difficulty
was that Dulichium, the missing island, seems from
Homer's references to it {e.g. in Od. 14. 335 and
16. 247) to have been the largest and richest of
the group. .Same was supposed to be Cephallenia
because of the existence there, in classical times,
of a citv of Samus (see Strabo 10. 2. 10).
In 1894 Draheim ( ?roc^. /. Kl. PhiloL, ISdi, Q3)
wondered that no one had ever doubted the identi-
fication of Ithaca with Thiaki, and suggested that
Leucas Avould better fit the Homeric description.
In 1900 Dorpfeld announced his theory, that Ithaca
was Leucas, Same was Thiaki, and Dulichium was
Cephallenia. Immediately there arose a heated
5-H
APPENDIX
discussion, with a number of scholars taking sides
or producing new variations of the theories pre-
sented. Among Dorpfeld's supporters are Cauer,
Gossler, Leaf, Seymour, and von Marees ; among
his opponents are Allen, Berard, Brewster, Manly,
Shewan, VollgrafF, VVilamowitz, and Biirchner.
The chief arguments in support of the Ithaca-
Leucas theory, 'as set forth by Dorpfeld, Gossler,
and Leaf, are as follows : (1) In Od. 9. 21-28 the
geographical position of Ithaca is described as " low
in the sea," which they explain as "near the shore"
(Dorpfeld, Lcukns, pp. 11 f., 28-30; Gossler, Leukas-
Ithaca, pp. 34-36) ; and as "farthest up towards the
darkness," in contrast with the other islands, which
lie "toward the dawn and the sun." The ancients
confused west and north along this coast, and so
" towards the darkness " means towards the north
by our compasses (Dorpfeld, op. cit., pp. 8-10, 26-28 ;
Gossler, op. cit., pp. 36-40). Both these expressions
fit Leucas very well, but Thiaki not at all. (2) The
little island of Asteris, where the suitors lay in wait
for Telemachus, must be Arcudi, between Leucas
and Thiaki, since this island fits the Homeric
description, whereas Dascalio, the only island be-
tween Thiaki and Cephallenia, does not (Dorpfeld,
op. cit., pp. 14—16, 34-36 ; Gossler, op. cit., pp. 49-52 ;
Leaf, op. cit., pp. 148, 151 f.). (3) Since Ithaca was
connected with the mainland by a ferry, it must be
close to the mainland, like Leucas, not far off, like
Thiaki (Dorpfeld, op. cit., pp. 12, 30-32; Gossler,
op. cit., pp. 47 f.). (4) Ithaca must lie between
Thesprotia and Dulichium, in view of Odysseus'a
story of his trip to Ithaca {Od. 14. 334-359); this
story would exclude Thiaki (Dorpfeld, op. cit., pp.
525
APPENDIX
14, 34; Gossler, op. cit., pp. 45 f.; Leaf, op. cit.,
p. 153). Many other passages in Homer are pro-
duced to reinforce the conclusion. The name of
the island was transferred from Leucas to Thiaki as
a result of the Dorian invasion ; the Dorians drove
the people of Ithaca out of their own island, where-
upon they crossed over to the next island (Same),
conquered it, and changed its name to Ithaca
(Dorpfeld, op. cit., pp. 17 f., 25; Gossler, op. cil.,
pj). 75-77 ; Leaf, op. cit., pp. 154-156).
The supporters of Thiaki attack all of Dorpfeld's
arguments, on various grounds ; for instance, they
accuse him of misinterpreting the text in con-
nection with the "ferry" {Od. 20. 187 f.), and they
object to his conclusions from the text in many
passages, as Od. 9. 25, " low in the sea." Then
they proceed to identify on Thiaki the topographical
features of the Ithaca of Odysseus ; but they do
not agree in their discussion of these features, nor
in the identification of the other islands. Most of
them regard Cephallenia, or a part of it, as Same ;
but Croiset and Brewster find Same in Leucas. As
to Dulichium there is great difference of opinion :
Croiset and Brewster identify it with Cephallenia ;
Goekoop, Rothe, Gruhn, and Michael with the
western part of Cephallenia ; Bunbury, Vollgraff",
Allen, Shewan, Stiirmer, and Bury with Leucas ;
Lang, Manly, and Cserep with one of the
Echinades ; and Bcrard {Les Pheniciens et rOdijssee,
II, pp. 421-446) with the small island of Meganisi,
near Leucas. All these scholars, however, hold
that the geographical position of Thiaki agrees
with the Homeric description of Ithaca, or that the
discrepancies are so slight that they can be ignored
536
APPENDIX
or set down to poetic licence — as Berurd (op. ciL, II,
pp. 409, 480-494), who, in trying to prove that Asteris
is the modern Dascaho, admits that the description
does not agree with reality, but argues that the
to|)ography of Asteris is in part invented by the
poet and in part transferred from the near-by island
of Cephallenia.
One group of scliolars, including some of those
already mentioned, hold that Homer lived in Asia
Minor and was therefore not familiar with the home
of Odysseus ; and so they ascribe apparent in-
accuracies to the ignorance of the poet. Wilamo-
witz is the most prominent of this group, and
explains {Arch. Anzeigei-, 1903, j). 44 ; Homerische
Unlet suclmngen, pp. 26 f.) that Homer knew only a
few place-names, with a little vague information
about the region. Belzner {Land und Heimat des
Odiisseus), adopting this view, disregards actual
geography and invents a grouj^ of islands in this
neighbourhood, which, he says, would correspond
to Homer's description.
Goekoop (Ithaque la Grande) thinks that Ithaca, Duli-
chium, and Same are different parts of Cephallenia.
Through the maze of this controversy the present
translator, as one of the "^ more Homeric," seems
to see a preponderance of evidence in favour of
Leucas as the Homeric Ithaca; but the problem
still remains open to further investigation.^
' Two very recent works on this subject, by W. Durpfeld
and Sir Rennell Rodd (see under Partial Bibliography),
appeared too late for consideration in the above Appendix.
The translator has not yet seen the former, but has read, on
the very daj' of transmitting the final page-proofs of the
present volume, the modest and charming little book of the
latter, who makes an able plea for the traditional Ithaca.
PARTIAL BIBLIOGRAPHY
OF THE ITHACA-LEUCAS PROBLEM
Allen, T. W.— The Homeric Catalogue (./. H. S. 30, 1910).
Belzner, E. — Land und Heimat des Udyst<eus. Munich, 1915.
Berard, V. — Lcs Phinicicns ct VOdys^ee. Paris, 1902.
Brewster, F. — Ithaca : a Study of the Homeric Evidence
{Harvard Studies in Classical Philology, 31, 1920).
Asteris. {Harvard Studies, 33, 1922.) Ithaca, Duli-
chium, Samd, and Wooded Zacynthus {Harvard iStudies.
36, 1925).
Bunbury, E. H. — History of Ancient Geography. London,
1883.
Biirchner, L. — Ithake ; and Leukas, Leukadia ; both {s.vv.)
in Pauly-Wissovva.
Bury, J. B., in the Cambridge Ancient History.
Cauer, P. — Erfundenes und tjberliefertes bei Homer, pp.
14-17 (iV. JahrbUcher, 8, 1905). Grundfragen der Horner-
kritik, 3rd ed., Leipzig, 1923.
Croiset, M. — Observations .sur la legende primitive d'Ulysse
{Academic des Inscriptio7is et Belles- Leitres, 1911).
Cserep, J. — Homer os Ithakrja. 1908.
Dorpfeld, W. — Das Homerische Ithaka {Melanges Perrot,
Paris, 1902). Leukas-Ithaka {Archddoqischer Anzeiger,
1904). [These two articles were republished together as
Leukas. Athens, 1905.] Die Heimkchr des Odysseus.
Munich, 1924. Zur Leukas-Ithaka Frage {Philologies,
1926). Alt-Ithaka : Ein Beitrag zur Homcr-Frage ;
Stadien und, Aiisgrabungoi avf der Insel Leukas-Ithaka
(a work in 2 vols.). Verlag Richard Uhde, Miiiichen-
Gratelfing, 1927.
Draheim, H. — Die Ithaka Frage. Berlin, 1903.
Engel, E. — Der ll'ohnsitz des Odysseus. Leipzig, 1912.
Goekoop, A. E. H. — Ithaque la Grande. Athens, 1908.
Gossler, P. — Leukas-Ithaka, die Heimat des Odysseus. Stutt-
gart, 1904.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Grosclil, J. — Dorpfelds Leukas-Ithaka-HypoUuse, Friedek,
1907.
Grahu, A.— Ithaka {N. Phil. Rundschau, 1906).
Lang, G. — Untersuchuvgen zur Geographie der Odyssee.
Karlsruhe, 1905.
Lang, N. — Odysxeus Hazaja. Budapest, 1902.
Leaf, W. — Hr/mer and History. London, 1915. Strabo on
ihi Troad. Cambridge, 1923.
Manly, W. G. — Ithaca or Leucaa ? {Univ. of Missouri
Studies, 1903).
Maries, W. von — Die Ithakalegende auf Thiaki {Neue
Johrbueher, 17, 1906). Karteii von Lenkas. Berlin,
1907.
Michael, H. — Das Hc'ineritche und das Ueutige Ithaka.
Jauer, 1902. Die Heimat de'^ Od/j^seus. Jauer, 1905.
Monro, D B. — The Place and Time of Homer {Class. Rev.,
19, 1905).
Partsch, J.— Die Insel Leukas {Peiermanns Mittkuluncien,
1890). Das Alter der Inselnatur von Leukas (Peter-
mxnns Mitlh., 1907).
Pavlatos. — -'H narpls rod 'OSua-aiais. Athens, 1906.
Robert, C— Ithaca {Hermes, 44, 1909).
Rodd. Sir Rennell. — Horner's Ithaca: A Vindication of
Tradition. Edward Arnold and Co., London, 1927.
Rothe. C. — Die Odyssee ah Dichtun^. Paderborn, 1914.
Seymour, T. D. — Life in the Homeric Age. Xew York,
1907.
Shewan. A. — Recent Homeric Literature (Class. Phil., 7,
1912). Leukaslthaka (J. H. S., 34, 1914). Beati Possi-
dentes Ithakistae (Class. Phil., 12, 1917). Meges and
Dulichium, and also Asteris and the Voyage of Tele-
machus (Class. Phil., 19, 1924). Asteris and Dulichium
(Class. Phil., 21, 1926).
Sturmer, F., in Berl. Phil. Wochenschrift, 1913, 1660.
Rhapsodien der Odyssee. Wurzburg, 1921.
Vollgraff, W. — Dulichium-Leukas. ^ew Jahrhurher, 19,
1907). Fouilles d'lthaqne (B. C. H., 29, 1905).
530
A PARTIAL DICTIONARY OF PROPER
NAMES 1
A bus, Mt., 321, 335
Acaruanians, the, 23, 65
Achaei. the, 191, 203, 207
Achelous River, the, 23, 55, 57
Achilles, temple of, 197
Acilisene, 297, 321, 325, 333, 341
Actian War, the, 341, 497
Actium, 25, 63, 165
Acusilaiis the Argive (see foot-note on
p. 115), on the Cabeiri, 115
Adiatorix, son of Domnecleius,
tetrarch of the Qalatians, received
from Antony a part of Heracleia,
379
Admetus, king of Pherae in Thessaly,
15
Ador (Adon?), commandant of Arta
geras (Artageira ?j, 327
Aenianians, the, 25
Aeolians, settlers in Euboea, 13
Aeschines, reproached by Demos-
thenes for engaging in Phrygian
rites, 109
Aeschylus the tragic poet, on the city
of Euboea, 15; on the worship of
Cotys and Dionysus, 105 ; con-
founds things that are different, 519
Aetolia. divided into Old AetoUa and
Aetolia Epictetus, 27
Aetolians, the, 23, 65
Aetolus, son of Endymion, 77, 79
Aldus, coloniser of Eretria, 13
Alazonius River, the, 219, 221
Albania, 187, 207
Albanians, the, 223; description of,
226
Alcmaeon, son of Amphiarails, 71
Alcman of Sardis (fl. about 626 B.C.,
founder of Doric Lyric poetry), on
the Carystian wine, 11 ; on tho
Erysichaeans, 66; on the " An-
dreia " (public messes), 151 ; on
the Cerbesian melody, 519
Alexander Piiilalethes the physician
of Laodiceia, contemporary of
Strabo, 619
Alexander the Aetolian poet (b. about
316 B.C.), on the Ascanian Lake, 465
Alexander the Great, consorted with
Thalestria, queen of the Amazons,
237; his exploits exaggerated to
glorify him, 239, 247, 265; eluded
by Spitamenes and Bessus, 269 ;
went to the laxartes River, 271;
fewer tribes subdued by him than
by the Greeks, 279; broke up
Bactrian custom, 283 ; founder and
destroyer of cities in Bactriana and
Sogdiana, 283 ; married Rhoxana,
285; did not attempt expedition
against certain Scythians, 287;
captured Sagalassus (Sclgessus), 479
Althaemenes the Argive, founder of
cities in Crete, 143, 149
Amaltheia, the horn of, 67, 59
Amanus Mt., the, 295, 361
Amardi (Mardi), the, 249, 259, 269
305
Amaseia, 397, 429, 446
Amastris, a city named after Queen
Amastris, 385
Amastris, wife of Dionysius the tyrant
of Heracleia, daughter of Oxyathres,
and founder of the city Amastris,
385
Amazons, the, 231, 405, 493
Ambracian Gulf, the, 25
Amisus, 211, 395, 399
Ampliilochians, the, 23
Amphilochua, 73
1 A complete index will appear in the last volume.
531
A PARTIAL DICTIONARY OF PROPER NAMES
Auipiitrjou, 47, 59
Amyntas, king of Galatia, Euccessor
of IJelotarus, 469; owned three
hundred flocks, 475 ; slew Antipater
Derbetes, 477
Anactxjrium, 25, 33
Anadatus, Persian deity, 263
Anaitis, temple of, 263; worshipped
by Medes and Armenians, 341
Anariacae (rarsii), the, 249, 209
Ancyra, 471
Andron (see foot-note 2 on p. 126),
on Cephallenia and Diilichium, 49 ;
on the foreigners in Crete, 127
Antenor, settled at the recess of the
Adriatic, 383
Antigonia (see Xicaea), 463
Antigonus the son of Philip (see note
2 on p. 463), 463
Antiocheia near Pisidia, 477, 507
Antiochus Soter, king of Syria 280-
261 B.C., founded Antiocheia, 279;
removed inhabitants of Celaenae to
Apameia, 509
Antiochus the Great (reigned over
Syria 223-187 B.C.), 325; con-
quered by the Romans, 369, 457
Antipater Derbetes, the pirate, 349,
and tyrant, 476
Antipater the son of Sisis, ruler of
L^ser Armenia, yielded to Mithri-
dates Eupator, 425
AntiUurus Mt., the, 295, 299, 319, 351
Antonins, Gains, uncle of Marcus
Antonius, 47
Antony, Marcus, nephew of Gaius, 47 ;
his expedition against the Par-
thians, 305; betrayed by Arta-
vasdes the king of the Armenians.
307; appointed Archclaiis king of
Cappadocia, 371; gave part of
Heracleia to Adiatorix, 379 ; gave
over Amisus to kings, 395 ; aided
by Oeon, 497; had high regard for
Polemon, 511
Aorsi, the, 191, 243
Apameia Cibotus, 505, 509, 515
Apami, the, 249, 2G1, 275
Apollo Solinuntius, 7; Marmarinus,
11; the Actiau, 25; Leucatas, 33;
leader of the Muses, 95 ; Aegletan,
101; bom in Delos, 163; Smin-
thian, 169; Cataonian, 357
ApoUodoms (see Dictionary in vol. ij,
on .=amos, 39 ; on Asteria, 51 ; on
Mts. Chalcis and Taphiassus, 63;
on the Erysicbeians, 65; on the
Hyantes, 81; praised by Strabo,
83: on the dimensions of Crete,
123; on the Ochiis River, 255;
on the distance from the Caspian
Gates to Rhagae and Hecatompylus,
273 ; on the Greeks as masters of
Ariana and India, 279; on Bac-
triana, 281; on the distance from
nvTcania to Ai-temita, 291 ; on the
Halizoni, 413, 415 ; on Enete, 417 ;
on the fabrications of Homer, 423
Apollonides (see vol. iii, p. 234, foot-
not* 2), on Atropatian Media, 303 ;
on certain insects In Armenia, 323
Arabians, settlers in Euboea, 13
Arachosia, 277
Aracynthus, Mt., 27
Aragus River, the, 217, 221
Aratus of Soli (fl. 270 B.C.), author of
the astronomical poems Phaeno-
mena and Diosemeia and also a work
entitled Catalepton (see p. 167);
on Dicte, 139; on Pholegandros,
161 ; on Graros, 167
Araxene Plain, the, 321, 335
Araxea River, the, 187, 225, 265, 321,
327, 335
Araxus, Cape, 57
Archardelis River, the, 243
Archelaiis, father of Archelails the
priest of Comana ; honoured by
Sulla and the Roman Senate, 437
Archelaiis, given kingdom of Cappa-
docia by Antony (36 B.C.), 345, 349 ;
an eleventh prefecture assigned to
his predecessors, 349 ; spent most
of his time at Elaeussa, 361 ; miners
of, 369 ; appointed king by Antony,
371 ; second husband of Pytho-
doris, 427
Archelaiis, priest of Comana, son oi
the Archelaiis who was honoured
by Sulla and the Roman Senate, 435
Archemachus the Euboean (see foot-
note on p. 84), on the Curetes, 85
Archilochus the Iambic poet (fl. about
685 B.C.), bom in Paros, 169;
robbed of shield by one of the Sail,
403
Argaeus Mt., the, 361, 363
Aria, 277
Ariarathres (d. 220 B.C.), " first man
to be called king of the Cappa-
A PARTIAL DICTIONARY OF PROPER NAMES
docians," 347 ; dammed the Melas
and Carmalus Rivera, 363
Ariobarzanes, king of Cappadocla 93-
63 B.C. ; chosen by the people, 371
Aristion, tyrant of Athens (see foot-
note 4 on p. 167); caused revolt of
Delos, 167
Aristobulus of Cassandreia, served
under Alexander the Great in Asia
and wrote a history of his life; on
the trees of Hyrcania, the Oxus
River, and on imports from India,
253 ; on the Polytimetus River, 285
Ariston, the peripatetic philosopher,
169
Aristotle of Chalcis (apparently
flourished in fourth century B.C.);
author of a work on Euboea; on
the colonisation of Euboea, 5; on
that of Italy and Sicily by the
Chalcidians, 13
Aristotle of Stageira (384-322 B.C.),
prince of ancient philosophers;
died at Chalcis, 19
Alius River, the, 277
Armenia, 187, 209, 231, 301, 307, 321
Armenia, Lesser, 423, 427
Armenians, the, 185; castes among,
221 ; customs of, 313 ; ancient story
of, 333 ; clothing of, 333 ; worship-
pers of Analtis, 341
Armenus, companion of Jason, called
eponymous hero of Armenia, 231,
333
Arsaces a son of Phamaces, captured
and slain by Polemon I, 445
Arsaces the Scythian (or Bactrian),
king of Parthia (about 250 B.C.),
275; fled from Seleucus Callinious
(king of Syria 246-226 B.C.), 269
Arsene (Thopitis), Lake, 327
Arsinoe (Canopa), founded by Arsinofi,
wife of Ptolemy n, 66
Artanes (Arsaces? or Armenias?), the
Sophenian, descendant of Zariadris,
337
Axtavasdes, king of the Armenians,
betrayed Antony, 307 ; treasury of,
325; cavalry of, 331; paraded in
chains, imprisoned, and slain, 339
Artaxata (Artaxiasata), 321, 326
Artaxias, general of Antiochus the
Great, and king, enlarged Armenia,
823, 337
Artemidorus (see Dictionary in toI. ii),
on Mt. Chalciy, or Chalcia, 63 ; on
the perimeter of Oete, 123; enu-
merates fifteen Cyclades, 165; on
the Cercetae and other peoples in
Asia Minor, 207; on the cities of
the Pisidians, 481
Artemis Amarynthia, 17 ; Perasian,
."Sg ; Tauropolus, 353
Artemita, 291
AsaiiJer (ruler of the Bosporus, by
act of Augustus), 201
Asclepiades the physician of Prusa
(fl. about 50 B.C.),"467
Asia, description of, 183; twofold
meaning of term, 317
Aspionus, satrapy of, 281
Aspurgiani, the, attacked by Pole-
mon, 201
Asteria (Asteris), 51
Astyages (reigned 594-559 B.C.), the
last king of Media, 307
Ateporix, Galatian dynast, 443
Athena, the Nedusian, 169
Athenians, the, hospitable to things
foreign, 109
Athenocles of Athens, colonised Ami-
Bus, 395
Atropates, satrap of Media under
Alexander, 303
B
Babylon, 319, 329
Bacchides, commander of garrison at
Sinopt\ 391
Bacchylides, the poet, native of lulls
in Ceos, 169
Bactra (Zariaspa), 271, 281
Bactriana, 263, 275
Bagadania, 367
Baris, temple of, 335
Bata, village and harbour, 205
Baton (Q. second half of third century
B.C.), born at Sinop^ and the author
of The Persica, 391
Bebryces, the, 375
Berecyntes, the, worshippers of Rhea,
99
Bessus, Persian who escaped from
Alexander, fleeing to the Ohorasmii,
269, 289
Billarus, the globe of, 391
Bion (fl. about 250 B.C.), the Borys-
thenite philosopher, emulated by
Ariston, 169
533
A PARTIAL DICTIONARY OF PROPER NAMES
Bitbyuia, 373, 375, 455, 4t)'>
Bithynians, tlie, 499
Bogodiatanis, king of Mithridatiuin,
4C9
Bosporus, the Cimmerian, 187 ; named
after the Cimmerians, 197
Budoms River, the, 9
Cabeira (Diospolis), 429, 431
Cabeiri, the, 87, 105, 113, 115
Oadena, royal residence of Sisinus, 359
Cadusii, the, 249, 251, 259, 269, 305,
307, 309
Caesar Augustus, at Corinth, 1G5 ;
liberated Amisus, 395 ; appointed
Dyteutus priest of Comana, 437 ;
honoured Cleon the robber, 499 ;
honoured Polemon, 611
Caesar, Julius, set Amisus free, 395
Caesar, Tiberius, 349
Callaa River, the, 7
Callimachus (see Dictionary in vol. i),
on Dict^ and Dictynna, 139 ; on
Aegletan Anaphe, 161
Callisthenes of Olynthus, pupil of
Aristotle, accompanied AJeiander
to Asia, wrote account of his
expedition, and also a history of
Greece in ten books, of which only
fragments remain; seized and
imprisoned at Cariatae in Bactriana,
283 ; follows Herodotus in his
account of the Araies River, 335 ;
on the Cauconians, 377
Calpas River, the, 379
Cambysenfe, 229, 323
Cambyses (second king of Persia, 529-
522 B.C.), destroyed temples of
Cabeiri and Hephaestus in Mem-
phis, 115
Capaute (TJrmi), Lake, 303
Cappadocia; amount of tributes paid
the Persians, 295, 313, 345, 363.
367, 415
Cappaidocians, the, 185
Carambis, Cape, 205, 387
CJarians, the, 491
Carmalas River, the, 357
Carpathos, 177
Casos, 177
Caspian Gates, the, 295
Caspian (Hyrcanian) Sea, the, 187, 355
Caspian^, 227, 325
Caspjus (Caucasus), Mt., 269
Castabala, 349, 359, 361
Cataonia, 319, 351, 353, 355
Cataonians, the, 315, 353
Cato Uticeusis (95-46 B.C.), ceded his
wife to Quintus Hortensius, 273
CJancasian Mountains, the, 191, 193.
217
Caucasii, the, 211
Caucasus, the, 207, 239, 241, 259
Cauconians, the, 375, 377, 491
Celaenae, 509, 515
Cenaeimi, Cape, 3
Ceo8, 169
Cephallenia, 35, 47, 51
Cercetae, the, 207
Cerens River, the, 21
Chalcis, 3, 11, 17
Chaldaei, the, 399, 401, 423, 427
Chalybians, the, 325, 403
Chamanene, 349, 369
Chanes River, the, 219
Chares River, the, 215
Charondas of Catana (apparently fl.
in sixth century B.C.), the lawgiver ;
his laws used by the Mazaceni, 367
Chorasmii, the, 269
Chorzene, 323, 325
Cilicia, 185, 349
Cilicia Tracheia, 345, 361
Cimarus, Cape, 121
Cimmerians, the, 197, 263, 495
Cimolos, the island, " whence comec
the Cimolian earth," IGl
Cius (Prusias), 453, 455
CHeitarchus (see Dictionary in vol. ii),
on the width of the isthmus between
Colchis and the mouth of the Cyrus
River, 187 ; on Queen Thalestria
and Alexander the Great, 239
Cleochares the rhetorician of Myrleia,
467
Cleon, the celebrated robber and
dynast, 497
Cleopatra, 437
Cnossus, 127, 133
Colchians, the, 207, 211
Colchis, 187, 209, 211
Coloesae, 505
Comana, Cappadocian, 295, Sol, 359
395
Comana, Pontic, 433, 435, 439
Comlsene, 273, 323
Ommagene, 297. 319, 345, 361
Corax, Mt., 27
534
A PARTIAL DICTIONARY OF PROPER NAMES
C-orocondamitis, Lake, 199
Corybantes, the, 87, 105, 111, 113
Cos, 173, 195
Oossaei, the, 301, 3H9
Ootbus, Athenian coloniser of Chalcis,
13
Cotys, worshipped among the Edon-
ians, 105
Crassus, (Jnidus, the triumvir; his
exit from Armenia, 221
Crecas (see Rhecas), 203
Crete, description of, 121
Oretic rhythms, the, 147
Orithote, Cape, 61
Oriumetopon, Cape, 121
Ctesias (see Dictionary in vol. i),
called untrustworthv, 247
Curates, the, 75, 83, 97, 99, 147
Cybistra, 349, 359, 3G1
Cyclades, the, 163, 165
Cydonia, 127, 137, 139
C!ym§, founded by the Amazons, 237
Cyuia, Lake, 61
Cynthus, Mt., 163
Cypselu3(seo Dictionary in vol. iv), 33
Cyra, 28.'^
Cyrsilus the Pharsalian, accompanied
Alexander; on came, and settlers,
of Armenia, 333
Cyrus (Ck)rus) River, the, 187, 211,
217, 223, 225, 269, 321, 327
Cyrus the Great, founder of the Per-
sian empire (reigned 559-529 B.C.);
his war against the Massagetae, 247,
265; said to have made expedition
against the Sacae, 263 ; founded
(jyra, 283 ; reduced Greater Ar-
menia, 307
Cytorum, 385
Cytorus, son of Phrixus, eponymous
hero of Cytorum, 387
Cyzicus, 501
D
Daae, the, 261
Dactyli, the Idaean, 87, 117
Dascylitis, Lake, 409, 499
Dazimonitis, 397
Delotarus, tetrarch of the Qalatians
and appointed king by Pompey,
393, 469; Blucium his royal resid-
ence, 471 ; slayer of his son-in-law
Castor and of his own daughter, 473
Delotarus Philadelphus, son of Castor
and king of Paphlagonia, 453
DcUius, commander in Antony's war
against the Parthians and author
of an account of it, 305
Delos, birthplace of Apollo and Arte-
mis, 163 ; its fame as centre of
religion and commerce, 167
Demeter, the worship of, 95
Demetrius, the son of Euthydemus
and son-in-law of Antiochus the
Great; the king of the Hactrians,
281
Demetrius Aetolicus (son of Antigonus
Gonatas; reigned over Macedonia
239-229 B.C.), devastated Aetolia,
27
Demetrius of Scepsis (see Dictionary
in vol. i), on Asteria, 51 ; on the
Cabeiri, 113; on the Curetea and
the Corybantes, 115; on Calymnae,
179; on the Halizoni and Chaly-
bians, 405, 407, 409, 411
Demetrius the mathematician, born
at SidenC, 399
Demosthenes, the orator, quoted on
Philistides the tyrant of the
Oreitae, 7 ; reproached Aeschinea
for engaging in Phrygian rites, 109
Derb§, 349, 477
Derbices, the, 269, 273, 293
Dia, the island, 161
Diodotus, put Arsace3 to flight, 275
Diogenes the Cynic, born (about 412
B.C.) at Sinopg, 391
Dionysius of Chalcis in Euboea (fl.,
apparently, in the fourth century
B.C.), author of T)te Foundings ; on
the " Mysian Bosporus," 466
Dionysius the dialectician, born iu
Bithynia, 467
Dionysodorus, the geometer of Melos,
399
Dionysodoms the mathematician,
bom at Sidene, 399
Dionysus, the worship of, 95 ; his
expedition to India, 239
Diosciirias, 207, 209, 216, 241
Diospolis (Cabeira), 431
Diphilus the comic poet, contemporary
of Menander, born at Sinope, 391
Doedalsus, founder of Astacus, 455
Domnecleius (Domnilalis), tetrarch
of the Galatians, 379
Dorylalis, maternal ancestor of Strabo
and military expert, 133, 433
Drangiana, 277
szs
A PARTIAL DICTIONARY OF PROPER NAMES
DuUchium (Dolicha), 35, 47, 55
Dyteutus, appointed priest of Comana
by Augustus, 437
E
Ecbatana, 303, 307, 309, 335
Echinades Islands, the, 55
Eisadici, the, 241
'Elaeussa, 361
Elixus River, the, 169
EUops, the son of Ion, founder of
Ellopla in Euboea, 7
Elymaei, the, 301, 309
Emoda. Mt., 259
Eneti, the, 381
Enyo, goddess of war, temple of, 351 ;
priesthood of, 357
Ephesus, founded by the Amazons,
237
Ephors. the Spartan, 151
Ephorus (see Dictionary in vol. i),
on names of cities of Acamanians,
33 ; denies that they joined Trojan
expedition, 71 ; makes Acamania
subject to Alcmaeon, 73 ; on the
Curetes, 75; on the kinship of the
Eleians and Aetolians, 79 ; on
Minos, 131; on the good laws of
Crete, 133 ; on the hundred cities
In Crete, 143 ; on the Cretan con-
stitution, 145 ; on the Cretan in-
stitutions, 147, 153 ; on the reason
why Lycur^us went to Crete, 151 ;
says Cytorum was named after
Cytoms the son of Phrixus, 387;
on the abode of the Amazons, 405
Epimenides the wizard (see foot-
note 2 on p. 141), native of Phaestus,
141
Erasistratus (fl. in first half of third
century B.C.), the physician, bom
in Ceos, 169
Eratosthenes (see Dictionary in vol. i);
on the distance from Cyrenaea to
Criumetopon, 125; on the " Cas-
pius " (Caucasus), 209 ; on the
circuit of the Caspian Sea, 245 ;
on the Oius River, 253 ; says
Alexander built fleet out of fir-
wood from India, 257 ; on the
abodes of various Asiatic peoples,
and on various distances in Asia,
269 ; author of divisions of Asia,
301; wrongly writes " Thermo-
don " Elver instead of " Lvcus,"
327
Eretria, 11, 15, 17
Euboea (ilacris), description of, 3;
subject to earthquakes, 15
Euboeans, the, as soldier?, 21
Eucratides (king of Bactriana from
about 181 to 161 B.C.), 27.5, 281
Eudorus of Cnidus (see Dictionary in
vol. i), praised by Polybius, 81 ;
on Crete, 121; describes a. "mar-
vellous" place in Hyrcania, 257;
called foister of names, 405 ; on
certain fish in Paphlagonia, 453
Enmenes of Cardia, after death of
Alexander (323 B.C.) became ruler
of Cappadocia, Paphlagonia and
Pontus; long held out against a
siege by Antigonus, 359
Eumenes the king of Pergamnm (see
note on p. 506), 607
Eupatoria (ilagnopolis), 429
Euphorion (see Dictionary in vol. iv),
on the Mysian Ascanius, 465
Euphrates, "the, 297, 317 ; course of,
319, 321, 329, 351
Etiripides, on the worship of Dionysus
and Rhea, 101, 113; on "things
divine," 213; on a strange custom
of the barbarians of the Caucasus,
291
Euripus, the, 5, 13
Euthydemus, caused revolt of Bac-
triana, 275
Evenus (Lycormas), the Eiver, 29, 63
a
(Jabinius (consul 58 B.C., proconsul to
Syria 57 B.C.), 437
Galatia (Gallo-Grecia), 469
Galatians, the, 467, 485, 495
Gallus River, the, 379
Gargarians, the, 233
Garsauira, 359, 367
Gazelonitis, 393, 417, 443
Gelae, the, 249, 259
Gelon, tyrant of Syracuse (d. 478 B.C.),
drove Chalcidians out of Sicilian
Euboea, 23
Geraestus, 3. 11
Glaucus River, the, 211, 219
Gogaren^, 321, 325
Gordium (Juliopolis), 497
Gordyaean Mts., the, 299
536
A PARTIAL DICTIONARY OF PROPER NAMES
Gorgus, son of Cvpselus the tyrant of
Coriutb, 33
Gortyna, 127, 137
Gyaros, the island, visited by Strabo.
165
H
Halizones (Ilalizoni), the, 403
Halys Eiver, the, 189, 345, 383;
origin of the name, 391
Hannibal, the Carthaginian, founder
of Artaxata in Armenia, 325 ; wel-
comed by Prusias, 457
Hecataeus of Miletus (see Dictionary
in vol. i) ; approved by Demetrius,
407, 413; identifies Enete with
Amisus, 417
Helius (the Sun), worshipped as god,
229, 265
Hellanicus (see Dictionary in vol. i),
on the Aetolian cities, 29 ; on
Cephallenia, 49 ; author of I'!ioro-
nis, on the Curetes, 111 ; called
untrustworthy, 247 ; foister of
names, 405
Heniochi, the, 191, 203, 205, 207
Heracleia in Pontus, 273, 371, 373,
379
Heracleides the Platonic philosopher,
born at Heracleia in Pontus, 371
Heracles, destroyer of Oechalia, 17;
married Delaneira, 57 ; made ex-
pedition to India, 239 ; sailed on
the Argo, 457
Hermonassa, 199, 399
Herodotus, on the destruction of Old
Eretrla, 17; on the long hair of
Leonidas' soldiers, 89; on the
Cabeiri, 115; called untrustworthy,
247; on the Araxes Kiver, 335 ; on
prostitution of Lydian women, 341 ;
on " the country this side the Halys
River," 347 ; calls Egypt " the gift
of the Nile," 357; by "Syrians"
means " Cappadocians," 383 ;
foister of names, 405 ; on the
Termilae (Milyae), 491
riesiod, on the origin of the Satyrs
and Curetes, 111
Uicron, benefactor of Laodiceia, liis
native city, 511
Hleronymus (see foot-note 2 on p. 123),
on the dimensions of Crete, 123
Hlppaltae (Cercitae), the, 401
Hippus River, the, 211, 217
Histiaeotis (Hestiaeotis), 7
Homer, 33, 35, 39, 41, 43, 47, 49, 65,
75, 127, 129, 137, 153 (" Homer, who
was living in Chios "), 161 (reputed
to have been buried in the isle of
los), 357, 381, 385, 405, 411, 417,
419, 487, 495
Homonadeis, the, 479, 481
Jlortensius, Quintus (consul 69 n.C),
married Marcia, wife of Cato, 273
Hydarnes (one of the Seven Persians
who conspired against the Magi in
521 B.C.), 337
Hylas, companion of Heracles on the
Argo and worshipped by the
Prusians, 457
Hypsicrates, the historian, on the
Amazons, 233
Hyrcania, 249, 261, 293
Hyrcanian (Caspian) Sea, the, 189
laxartes River, the, 269, 281, 287
Iberia, 187, 207, 217
Iberians, the ; origin of the name, 216 ;
description of, 219
Icarius, father of Penelope, settler iu
Acarnania, 69
Iconium, 475
Ida, Mt., in Crete, 125
Imaiis (or Imalus), Mt., 259, 289
India, 271, 289
Indus River, the, 277
los, the island, where Homer was
reputed to have been buried, 101
Iphigeneia, 353
Iris River, the, 395, 429
Isaura (Old and New), 476
Issus, 289
Ithaca, 39, 41
.lason, expedition of, 211, 231, 239,
315, 333, 336, 391
Labienus, in command of Asia (40-39
B.C.), 497
Laertes, father of Odysseus, 67
Lagetas, maternal ancestor of Strabo.
135
537
A PARTIAL DICTIONARY OF PROPER NAMES
Lagusa, the island, 161
Laodiceia, founded by the Mace-
donians, 309, 505, 511, 517
Laviansene, 340, SGS
Leben, home of Leucocomas, 137
Lebinthos, 173
Lelantine Plain, the, 13, 19, 85
Leleges, the, 481, 491
Leonidas, whose soldiers wore their
hair long, 89
Leonnorius, coloniser of Galatia, 469
Leros, 173
Lethaeus Eiver, the, 137
Leto, gave birth to Apollo and Arte-
mis in Delos, 163
Leucas (see Appendix), the Island,
formerly a peninsula, 31, 33
Leucullus, the Roman commander and
consul; drove Tigranes out of
Syria and Phoenicia, 339 ; pre-
sented Tomisa to the ruler of the
Cappadocians, 351 ; captured
Sinope, 391; besieged Amisus,
395 ; succeeded in Asia by Pompey,
435; his conference with Pompey,
471 ; aided Cvzicus against Mithn-
dates, 503
Lycaonia, 367, 505
Lycaonians, the, 345
Lycomedes, succeeded to the priest-
hood of Comana, 437
Lyctus, 129, 141
Lycurgus, the Spartan lawgiver, 149
Lvcus River, the, 327, 397, 429, 511
Lydians, the, 487, 495
Lysimachia (Hydra), Lake, 65
Lyslmachus, king of Thrace and
general of Alexander; rased Asta-
cus, 455; founder of Nicaea, 463
Lysippus, the sculptor; his " Labours
of Heracles," 61
M
Macedonians, the, 495
Maeander River, the, 509, 513, 517
Maeandrius, on the Eneti, 415
Maeotae, the, 191, 195
Maeotis, Lake, 187, 255
Mantiane (Matian^?), 327
Marcia, wife of Cato Uticensis and
Quintus Hortensius, 273
Mardi (Amardi), the, 309
Margiana, 277
Margus River, the, 277
Mariandyni, the, 373, 375, 377
Mariandynus, ruler over a part of
Paphlagonia and of the Bebryces,
377
Masius, Mt., 241, 299, 319, 321
Massagetae, the, 261, 265, 269
Matiani, the, 269
Mazaca, 361, 365
Medeia, co-ruler with Jason, 315, 337
Medes, the, 185, 269, 337, 341
Media, 295, 299, 301 ; description of,
303, 313
Media, Greater, description of, 307
Media, the Atropatian, 303
Medius the Larisaean, accompanied
Alexander; on name, and settlers,
of Armenia, 333
Medus, son of Medeia, 315
MelitenS, 319, 345, 349, 351, 357
Melos, the island, 161; most of its
inhabitants slain by the Athenians,
163
Men Arcaeus (Ascaeus?), priesthood
of, 507
M§n Cams, 519
Men of Phamaces, temple of, 431
Menander, on Sappho's tragic " Leap,"
33 ; on forced suicide in Ceos, 169
Menecrates of Elaea, opinions of,
approved by Demetrius, 407 ; on
the Halizones, 409, 413, 489
Menedemus, the Eretrian philosopher
(d. about 277 B.C.), 19
Menon, sent by Alexander to the gold
mines near Caballa, 329
Mermadalis River, the, 233
Mermodas (Mermadalis?) River, 235
Mesopotamia, 297, 317, 319, 329
Metrodorus of Scepsis (see 13. 1. 55),
on the Amazons, 233
Midas the king, 473, 485
Milyae, the, 491
Minoa, city of the Lyctians, 123
Minos, 129, 131, 133, 153, 491
Mithracina, the festival in honour of
Mithras, 331
Mithridates Ctistes (see foot-note 1 on
p. 453), lord of Pontus, 453
Mithridates Euergetes, friend to
Dorylaiis, 133
Mithridates Eupator (see Dictionary
in vol. i) ; his flight to the Bosporus,
205; took Colchis, 213; king of
Pontus, 371; overthrown by Pom-
pey, 263, 373 ; his Asiatic domain,
538
A PARTIAL DICTIONARY OF PROPER NAMES
373, 385; bom and reared at
Sinope, 387; adorned Amisus, 395;
master of Colchis and other places,
425 ; fled to Pontus, 425 ; kept his
treasures at Kainon Chorion, 431 ;
conquered Nicomedes, 449; be-
sieged Laodiceia, 511 ; restored
Apameia, 515
Mithridates of Pergamum, contem-
porary of Strabo, robbed oracle of
Phrixus, 213
Mithridatio War, the, 449, 501 ,
Moaphernes, uncle of Strabo's mother,
governor of Colchis, 213, 433
Moriraene, 349, 359, 367
Moschian Mts., the, 209, 299, 319, 401
Mosynoeci, the, 325, 401
Muses, the, worship of, 95
Mygdonians, the, 319, 499
Myrtuntium, the salt-lake, 61
Jlysia, 459, 487, 505
Mysians, the, 375, 405, 491
N
Nabiani, the, 243
Naxos, 169
Nearchus (see Dictionary in vol. i),
on the tribes in Greater Media, 309
Neleus River, the, 21
Neroassus (Nora), 357
Nesaea, a district of H3Tcania, 253,
261
Nesaean horses, the, 311, 331
Nibarus, Mt., 321, 335
Nicaea (Antigonia). 4R3
Nicator, Seleucus (km^; of Syria 312-
280 B.C.), founded Heracleia, 309
Nicomedes the Bithyuian, 449
Niobe, 487, 519
Niphates, Mt., 299, 305, 321
Nisibis, 299, 319
Nisyros, 177
Nora (Neroassus), 357
Oche, Mt., 7
Ochus River, the, 253, 259, 285
Odrysses River, the, 407
Odysseus, leader of the Cephallenians,
49
Oechalia, destroyed by Heracles, 17
Olynthus, 13, 29, 65
Omanus, the Persian deity, 2G3
Onesicritus (see Dictionary in vol. I),
on the traits of the Bactrians, 281
Orestes, 353, 359
Oreus (formerly Histiaea), 7, 9
Orontes, descendant of Hydarnes,
took Armenia, 337
Orpheus, 109
Orphic rites, beginning of the, 106
121
Oxeiao (Thoae) Islands, the, 55
Oxus River, the, 253, 269, 281, 287
Oxyartes, 283
Oxylus, son of Haemon and leader of
the Heracleidae, 77
Palaephatus (author of a work now
extant On hicredible Thinas);
opinions of, approved by Deme-
trius, 407 ; on the Amazons, 409,
413
Palaerus, city in Acarnania, 61
Panticapaeum, 197; metropolis of
the European Bosporians, 199
Panxaoi, the, 243
Paphlagonia, 381
Paphlagouians, the, 346, 383
Parachoathras, Mt., 259, 269, 299, 319
Paraetaceni, the, 301, 309
Parmenion, gereral under Philip and
Alexander; builder of the temple
of Jason at Abdera, 333
Parnassus, Mt., 25
Paropamisus, Mt., 259
Paros, birthplace of Archilochus, 169
Parthenius River, the, 377, 381
Parthia, 271, 275
Parthians, the, 185, 259
Paryadros Mountains, the, 209, 299,
319, 401, 429
Patmos, the isle, 173
Patrocles (see Dictionary in vol. i),
on the Cadusii and the Caspian
Sea, 251; on the Oxus River, 253;
on the laxartes River, 287 ; on the
possibility of sailing from India to
Hyrcania, 289
Pclasgians, the, 125, 377, 491
Pcntliilus, son of Orestes, 13
Perrhaebians, the, 26
Persians, the, customs of, 313, 495
Pessinus, 471, 505
Phaedrus, the Athenian general, de-
stroyer of f tyra, 11
539
A PARTIAL DICTIONARY OF PROPER NAMES
Phaestus, 141
Phanagoreia (Phanagoreium), metro-
polis of the Asiatic Bosporians, 199
Phanaroea, 395, 427
Phamaces, ruler of the Bosporus, 201,
243 ; robbed oraole of Phrixus, 213 ;
subjugated Siuopi% 387; besieged
Amisus, 395
Pharnacia, 399, 401, 427
Pharos, " out in the open sea,"
according to Homer, 357
Vhasis River, the, 211, 219, 327
Pherecydes of Leros (see foot-note 2
on p. 171), on Dulichium, 49; on
the Cyrbantes and the Cabeiri, 115
Pherecydes of Syros (see Dictionary
in vol. i), 171
Philadelphia, 515
PhUetaerus. founder of tlie family of
Attalic kings, born at Tieium, 381
Philip, sou of Demetrius and father
of Perseus, rased Cius, 457
Philip II (father of Alexander the
Great), outraged the cities subject
to Olynthus, 13
Philistides, tyrant unJor Philip, 7
Phocylides the gnomic poet (b. 560
B.C.), on the Lerians, 173
Pholegandros, by Aratus called
" Iron " Island, 161
Phrixus, expedition of, 211 ; oracle
of, 213; city of (now Ideessa), 215
Phrygia, 487
Phrygia, Greater, 485, 505
Phrygia, Lesser (see Phrvgia Epicte-
tus), 487
Phrygia Catacecaumene, 515
Phrygia Epictetus (Lesser Phrygia),
4.55, 457, 459, 505
Phrygia Paroreia, 507
Pindar (see Dictionary in vol. iii),
on the worship of Dionysus and
Khea, 99 ; on the Isle of Delos, 183 ;
says that the Amazons swayed a
Syrian armv, 383
Pindus, Mt., 23
Pisidians, the, 185
Pissuri, the, 261
Plato, called philosophy music, 95 ;
on the Bendideian rites, 109 ; on
the good laws of GtcXp, 133
Pnlemon I (see foot-note on p. 193),
sacked Tanais, 193 ; attacked the
Aspurgiani, 20l; got Colchis, 213;
husband of PytUodoris, 427 ; sou
54P
of Zeno the rhetorician and Uiglily
esteemed by Antony and Augustus,
511
Polybius (see Dictinnarij in vol. i),
praises Ephorus, 81
Polycleitus of Larissa, author of a
history of Alexander the Great ; on
the Caspian Sea, 255
Pompey the Great, friend of Poseido-
nius, 187; in Annenia and Iberia,
221; fought the Albanians, 227;
accompanied by Theophanes, 233;
enlarged Zela, 263 ; imposed tribute
upon Tigranes, 331 ; took over
Pontus, 373 ; presented territories
to Deiotarus, 393 ; his army partly
slaughtered by the Heptacomitae,
401 ; enlarged Eupatoria, calling it
Magnopolis, 429; dedicat€d trea-
sures of Mithridates in Capitolium,
431 ; successor of Leucullus in Asia,
435, 471; appointed Archelaus
priest of Comara, 435 ; founded the
city Neapolis in Phazemonitis, 443 ;
his conference with Leucullus at
Danala (Podanala?), 471
Pontus (Cappadocia Pontica), 349,
371, 385
Poseidonlus (see Dictionary in vol. i),
praised by Strabo, 83; on the
width of the isthmus between
Colchis and the mouth of the Cyrus
Elver, of that between Lake
Maeotis and the Ocean, and of that
between Pelusium and the Red Sea,
187; friend of Pompey, 187; wrot-e
history of Pompey, 189; on the
earthquakes round Rhagae, 273;
on the Council of the Parthians, 277
Priam, 415
Procles, founder of Sparta as metro-
polis, 149
Prometheus Bound, 239
Psillis River, the, 379
Ptolemy Auletes, father of Cleopatra,
banished by the Egyptians, 437
Ptolemy Philadelphus, husband of his
sister ArsinoS, 65
Ptolemy Philopator (reigned 222-205
B.C.), began a wall round Gortvna,
137
Publius Servilius Isauricus (contem-
porary of Strabo), subjugator of
Isaura, 475
Pylaemenes (hero in Trojan war),
A PARTIAL DICTIONARY OF PROPER NAMES
descendants of, giren office of king
over certain Paphlagonians, 373 ;
of ttie tribe of the Eueti, 381
PjTamus Hirer, 353, 355
Pyrrhic dance, the, 91, 147
Pythagoreians, the, called philosophy
music, 95
Pythodoris, queen of Oolchis and other
countries, 213, 427, 431, 441
E
Ehadamanthys, lawgiver and first to
civilise Crete, 131, 153
Rhagae, 273, 309
Ehecas (Crecas?), leader of Laconian
colonists, 203
Rheneia (Ortygia), the isle, 167
Rhodes, 495
Rhoetaces River, the, 219
Rhombites River, the Greater, 195
Rhombites River, the Lesser, 195
Rhosana, daugtiter of Oxyartes, 285
Rhyndacua River, the, 409
Rhytium, 141
Sacacene, 263, 321
Sacae, the, 261
Sacaea, the, festival of, 263, 265
Sacarauli, the, 261
Sail, the, 403
Samariane, 251
Same, 37, 47
Samonium, eastern extremity of Crete,
121, 123
Samos, 37, 47, 173
Samothrace (the Homeric Samos), 61
Sandobanes River, the, 219
Sangarius River, the, 379, 473
Sappho (see Dictionary in vol. i);
her tragic " Leap," 33
Saramene, 393, 395
Sarapana, the fortress, 211, 219
SaravenS, 349
Sardeis, 517
Sargarausenfi, 349, 357
Sarmatians, the, 191, 207, 211, 243
Sarmus River, the, 259
Satyrus, a potentate of the Bosporus ;
monument of, 197
Scydises Mountains, the, 209, 319, 401
Scyiaz of Caryanda, the historian
(see foot-note 1 on p. 465), 465
Scylax River, the, 397
Scythians, the, 245, 2 9, 269
Selena (the Moon), worship of, 229
Seleuceia, 303, 329
Seleucus Callinicus, king of Syria (246-
226 B.C.), routed Arsaces, 269
Selgeis, the, 479, 481
Semiramis, wall of, 329
Seres, the, 281
Sicinos, the island, 161
Simonides the iambic poet, born in
Amorgos, 173
Simonides the melio poet, native of
lulis in Ceos, 169
Sindi, the, 199, 201
Sinope, 205, 211, 387
Sinopean ruddle, 367
Sinti (Sinties), the, 403
Siphnos, the island, whence " Siph-
nian Knuckle-bone," 161
Sipvlus, Mt., 487, 515
Siraci (or Siraces), the, 191, 241, 243
Sisines, attacked Cappadocian empire,
359 ; resided at Cadena, 359
Sitacene, 309
Smyrna, founded by the Amazons,
237, 421
Soanes, the, 207, 215
Sogdiani, the, 269, 281
Sophene, 297, 299, 319, 321, 326, 351
Sophocles on Delaneira, 67; on the
haste of Menelaiis, 105
Sosicrates, on the dimensions of
Crete, 123
Spadines, king of the Aorsi, 243
Spitamenes, Persian who escaped from
AJexander, fleeing to the Chorasmii,
269, 289
Sporades, the, 163, 176
Staphylus of Naucratis (see foot-DOte
on p. 126), on the Cretan peoples, 127
Sthenis, maker of the statue of Autoly-
cus, 391
Straton, tyrant of Amisus, 396
Sulla, Cornelius, the Roman com-
mander, 13
Sunium, Cape, 3
Syndic territory, the, 191, 199
Syrians, the white, 393, 415
Syspiritis, 329, 333
T
Tamanun, Cape, 291
Tanals, the city, 193
541
A PARTIAL DICTIONARY OF PROPER NAMES
Tanals Eiver, the, 183, 185, 191, 193,
195, 255
Tantalus, 487, 519, 521
Tapjri, the, 269, 273, 293, 305
Tatta, Lake, 473
Taurus, the, 183, 209, 289, 295, 299
Tectosages, the, 471
Telcbines, the, 87, 111
Teleboans (Taphians), 67
Tclethrius, Mt., 7
Tenos, the island, where great Posci-
donian festivals were held, 173
Termilae (lliljae), the, 491
Tetrapolis, the Marathonian, 11
Thales, inventor of Cretic rhythms,
147 ; melio poet and expert law-
giver, 153
Thalestria, queen of the Amazons,
met Alexander, 237
Themiscyra, belonged to the Amazons,
237, 383, 395, 427
Theodosius the mathematician, bom
in Bithyuia, 467
Theophanes of "litylene (fl. about
62 B.C.), intimate friend of Pompey,
and wrote history of his campaigns ;
on the course of the Tanals River,
193 ; on the Gelae, Amazons and
others, 233 ; on certain insects in
Armenia, 323 ; on the size of
Armenia, 331 ; changed spelling of
" Sinoria " to " Synoria," 425
Tlieophrastus, pupil of Aristotle,
author of treatise On Love and story
of Leucocomaa and Euxynthetus,
139
Theopompus (see Dictionary in vol. i),
on the Histiaeans, 7 ; on Marian-
dynus and the Mariandyni, 376;
on the founders of Amisns, 395
ThermodoD River, the, 395
Thermopylae, 3
Thuoydides, on AmphDochus, 73
Tibareni, the, 319, 399, 423, 427
Tieium, 377, 381, 385
Tigranes, king of Armenia; treasury
of, 327 ; his tribute imposed by
Pompey, 331 ; descendant of Arta-
xias and ruler of Armenia proper,
337 ; story of his career, 337 ; over-
ran Cappadocia, 367
Tigranocerta, 339, 367
Tigris River, the, 297, 317
Timotheus Patrion, bom at Sinopfi,
391
Tochari, the, 231
TolistoboE-ii, the, 393, 471
Tralleis, 517
Trapezus, 207, 399, 427
Treres, the, 263, 495
Trocmi, the, 469, 471
Troglodytae, the, 241
Trojans, the, 495
Tyana, 359, 367
Tyrranion the grammarian, teacher
of Strabo, bom at Siden^, 399
Uria, Lake, 63
U
Vera, besieged bv Antony, 305
Vitii, the, 249, 269
X
Xanthus the Lydian, on the origin
of the name of the Mysians, 489 ;
on the earthquakes in Phrygia, 617
Xenocrates the philosopher, bom in
Bithynia, 465
Xerxenfi, 325
Zacvnthos, 37, 55
Za^s, Jit., 301, 305, 309, 313
Zariadris, general of Antiochus the
Great, enlarged Armenia, 323, 327
Zelfl, 263
Zeno the rhetorician, father of King
Polemon, 511
Zenodotus (see Diclionart/ in vol. iv),
wrote " Enete " instead of " Eneti,"
381, 417
Zeus, bom and reared in Crete, 87, 97 ;
worship of, 229 ; Aenesius, 51 ;
Dacieus, 357 ; the Dictaesn, 127,
139 ; the Venasian, temple of, 359
Zeuxis, the physician, head of a Hero-
phileian school of medicine between
Laodiceia and Carura, 518
Zygi, the, 191, 203, 205, 207
Pbikibd lb Obbat Bbitaik bt Eichabd Cut *kd Cohfast, Ltd.,
BtiKoiT, SrrroLK.
Jonex So-abo
Ma,p X.
p N .y u Jv
E U X I N U S
^•i^
^X^^
.^
''%
.nv(l«'
,ci.os
PhamtiP.
Si nope
^.M/,^™
^^
VV^*
>*
^•^ <JO»'
Samuthraci
Jmbros
I jteinnDs ■
Alexandr^i
rrr:*.
I /cWpo^^
5:^1
^airaus
0B^
Lectuml
'\i
ColopTidn,
I opollSj
'^
A'
Q^oni.
>%^te.yf^^ %1«
>%
\(W"
-r o V in 1
'iX
K^^
f'
lite.
>
aiis
t d
[■aGN A
T^Aza/horsi
aKocen
*'^@>
^
' Lotos i>t. '^'iT^*'^ 1'^ '> ^dr' '^^''^ " -"Sir , ^ i «^^ "^ As!^/r1^C3,^ri V-vV.
^ni-i^Hfr^"-'.'' <, ^ ^-Ptv M o IV S.^ ■...,■ r *^ lira
A
o
Baml/yce
Creta ir
^
I V M
ASIA MINOR
SYRIA SUPERIOR
L . . , , ^ , lOOOStadia ^ G Y
c I !• ^ Heracleia.,
alamis ^
CYPRO S I .VaohuWf^l^^"*''^^'*' . 41'adoB I '®'""^-
/
tfii/a/i£
,^pl<?^ -,,.»- X.^^
U M
MARE
,Xhfiniell»
R
B
Edward Stanford Ltd., Lcndon
Join's St/Htbo
Map XL
I D U" M ^ I
fcju J ilLui fu tlLd Lo J
THE LOEB CLASSICAL
LIBRARY
VOLUMES ALREADY PUBLISHED
Latin Authors
Ammianus Marcellinus. Translated by J. C. Rolfe. 3 Vols.
Apuleius: The Golden Ass (Metamorphoses). W. Adling-
ton(1566). Revised by S. Gaselee.
St. Auoustine: City of God. 7 Vols. Vol. I. G. H.
McCracken. Vol. VI. W. C. Greene.
St. Augustine, Confessions of. W. Watts (1631). 2 Vols.
St. Augustine, Select Letters. J. H. Baxter.
AusoNius. H. G. EveljTi White. 2 Vols.
Bede. J. E. King. 2 Vols.
Boethius: Tracts and De Coksolationb Philosophiae.
Rev. H. F. Stewart and E. K. Rand.
Caesar: Alexandrian, African and Spanish Wars. A. G.
Way.
Caesar: Civil Wars. A. G. Peskett.
Caesar: Gallic War. H. J. Edwards.
Cato: De Re Rustica; Varro: De Re Rustica. H. B. Ash
and W. D. Hooper.
Catullus. F.W.Cornish; Tibullus. J. B. Postgate; Per-
vigilium Veneris. J. W. Mackail.
Celsus: De Medicina. W. G. Spencer. 3 Vols.
Cicero: Brutus, and Orator. G. L. Hendrickson and H. M.
Hubbell.
[Cicero]: Ad Herennium. H. Caplan.
Cicero: De Oratore, etc. 2 Vols. Vol. I. De Oratore,
Books 1. and II. E. W. Sutton and H. Rackham. Vol. II.
De Oratore, Book III. De Fato; Paradoxa Stoicorum;
De Partitione Oratoria. H. Rackham.
Cicero : De Finibus. H. Rackham.
Cicero : De Inventione, etc. H. M. Hubbell.
Cicero : De Natura Deorum and Academica. H. Rackham.
Cicero: De Officiis. Walter Miller.
Cif'ERO: De Republica and De Legibus ; Somnium Scipionis.
Clu.ton W. Keyes.
1
CiCKRO: Dk Senectute, De Amicitia, Db Divinatione.
VV, A. Falconer.
Cicero: In Catilinam, Pro Flacco, Pro Mxjeena, Pro Sulla.
Louis E. Lord.
Cicero: Letters to Atticus. E. O. Winstedt. 3 Vols.
Cicero: Letters to His Friends. W. Glvnn VVilliamB. 3
Vols.
Cicero: Philippics. W. C. A. Ker.
Cicero : Pro Archia Post Reditum, De Domo, De Harus-
picuM Responsis, Pro Plancio. N. H. Watts.
Cicero: Pro Caecina, Pro Lege Manilia, Pro Cluentio,
Pro Rabirio. H. Grose Hodgo.
CicEBO: Pro Caelio, De Provinciis Consularibus, Pro
Balbo. R. Gardner.
Cicero: Pro Milone, In Pisonem, Pro Scaubo, Pro Fonteio,
Pro Rabirio Postumo, Pro Marcello, Pro Ligario, Pro
Rege Deiotaro. N. H. Watts.
Cicero: Pro Quinctio, Peo Roscio Amerino, Pro Roscio
CoMOEDO, Contra Rullum. J. H. Freese.
Cicero: Pro Sestio, In Vatinium. R. Gardner.
Cicero : Tu.iculan Disputations. J. E. King.
CicEBO: Verrine Orations. L. H. G. Greenwood. 2 Vols.
Claudian. M. Platnauer. 2 Vols.
Columella: De Re Rustica. De Arboribus. H. B. Ash,
E. S. Forster and E. Heffner. 3 Vols.
Curtius, Q.: History of Alexander. J. C. Rolfe. 2 Vols.
Florus. E. S. Forster; and Cornelius Nepos. J. C. Rolfe.
Fronttnus: Stratagems and Aqueducts. C. E. Bennett and
M. B. McElwain.
Fronto: Correspondence. C. R. Haines. 2 Vols.
Gellius, J. C. Rolfe. 3 Vols.
Horace: Odes and Epodes. C. E. Bennett.
Horace: Satires, Epistles, Ars Poetica. H. R. Fairclough.
Jerome: Selected Letters. F. A. Wright.
Juvenal and Persius. G. G. Ramsay.
LivY. B. O. Foster, F G. Moore, Evan T. Sage, and A. C.
Schlesinger and R. M. Geer (General Index). 14 Vols.
LucAN. J. D. Duff.
Lucretius. W. H. D. Rouse.
Mabtial. W. C. a. Ker. 2 Vols.
Minor Latin Poets: from Publilius Syrus to Rutilius
Namatianus, including Grattius, Calpurnius Siculus,
Nemesianus, Avianus, and others with " Aetna " and the
" Phoenix." J. Wight Duff and Arnold M. Duff.
Ovid: The Art of Love and Other Poems, J. H. Mozley,
2
OviD: Fasji. Sir James O. Fiazer.
OvTD: Heboid ss and Amores. Grant Showerinan.
Ovid : Metamorphoses. F. J. Miller. 2 Vols.
Ovid : Tristia and Ex Ponto. A. L. Wheeler.
Pebsius. Cf. JtrVENAL.
Petbonius. M. Heseltine; Seneca: ApocOLOCYNTonis.
W. H. D. Rouse.
Plautus. Paul Nixon. 5 Vols.
Pliny: Letters. Melmoth's Translation revised by W. M. L.
Hutchinson. 2 Vols.
Pliny: Natural History. H. Rackhara and VV. H. S. Jones.
10 Vols. Vols. I.-V. and IX. H. Rackhara. Vols. VI. and
VII. W. H. S. Jones.
Propertitjs. H. E. Butler.
Prudenticts. H. J. Thomson. 2 Vols.
QuiNTiLiAN. H. E. Butler. 4 Vols.
Remains of Old Latin. E. H. Warmington. 4 Vols. Vol. I.
(Ennius and Caecilius.) Vol. II. (Livius, Naevius,
Pacuvius, Accius.) Vol. III. (Lucilius and Laws of XII
Tables.) (Archaic Inscriptions.)
Sallust. J. C. Rolfe.
Scriptobes Historiae Auqustae. D. Magie. 3 Vols.
Seneca: Apocolocyntosis. Cf. Petbonius.
Seneca: Epistulae Morales. R. M. Gummere. 3 Vols.
Seneca: Moral Essays. J. W. Basore. 3 Vols.
Seneca: Tragedies. F.J.Miller. 2 Vols.
SiDONius: Poems and Letters. W. B. Anderson. 2 Vols.
Sniius Italicus. J. D. Duff. 2 Vols.
Statius. J. H. Mozley. 2 Vols.
Suetonius. J. C. Rolfe. 2 Vols.
Tacitus: Dialogues. Sir Wm. Peterson. Aoricola and
Gebmania. Maurice Hutton.
Tacitus : Histories and Annals. C. H. Moore and J. Jackson.
4 Vols.
Terence. John Sargeaunt. 2 Vols.
Tertullian: Apologia and De Spectaoulis. T. R. Glover.
MiNUcius Felix. G. H. Randall.
Valerius Flaoous. J. H. Mozley.
Varro: Db Lingua Latina. R. G. Kent. 2 Vols.
Velleius Patebculus and Res Gestae Divi Auousti. F. W.
Shipley.
Virgil. H. R. Fairdough. 2 \'ols.
Vitruvius: De Akchitectura. F. Granger, 2 Vols.
Greek Authors
Achilles Tatius. S. Gaselee.
Aelian: On the Natuee of Animals. A. F. Scholfield. 3
Vols.
Aeneas Tacticus, Asclepiodotus and Onasander. Tho
Illinios Greek Club.
Aeschines. C. D. Adams.
Aeschylus. H. Weir Smyth. 2 \"ols.
Alcipheon, Aelian, Philostbatus : Letters. .\. H. Benner
and F. H. Fobes.
Andocides, Antiphon, Cf. Minor Attic Orators.
Apollodoecs. Sir James G. Frazer. 2 Vols.
Apollonius Rhoditts. R. C. Seaton.
The Apostolic Fathers. Kirsopp Lake. 2 Vole.
Appian : Roman Histoey. Horace White. 4 Vols.
Aeatus. Cf. Callimachus.
Aeistophanes. Benjamin Bickley Rogers. 3 Vols. Verse
trans.
Aristotle: Abt of Rhetoric. J. H. Freese.
Aeistotle: Athenian Constitution, Eudemian Ethics,
Vices and Virtues. H. Rackham.
Aristotle: Generation of Animals. A. L. Peck.
Aristotle: Metaphysics. H. Tredennick. 2 Vols.
Aristotle: Meterologica. H. D. P. Lee.
Aristotle: Minor Works. W. S. Hett. On Colours, On
Things Heard, On Physiognomies, On Plants, On Marvellous
Things Heard, Mechanical Problems, On Indivisible Lines,
On Situations and Names of Winds, On Melissus, Xenophanes,
and Gorgias.
Aristotle: Nicomachean Ethics. H. Rackham.
Aeistotle: OECONOincA and JIagna Moralia. G. C. .Arm-
strong; (with Metaphysics, Vol. II.).
Aristotle : On the Heavens. W. K. C. Guthrie.
Aristotle: On the Soul. Paeva Naturalia. On Breath.
W. S. Hett.
Aeistotle: Organon — Categories, On Interpretation, Prior
Analytics. H. P. Cooke and H. Tredennick.
Aeistotle: Organon— Posterior Analytics, Topics. H. Tre-
dennick and E. S. Foster.
Aeistotle : Oeganon — On Sophistical Refutations.
On Coming to be and Passing Away, On the Cosmos. E. S.
Forster and D. J. Furley.
Aristotle: Parts of Animals. A. L. Peck; Motion and
Progression of Animals. E. S. Forster.
Artstotle : Physics. Rev. P. Wicksteed and F. M. Cornford.
•2 Vols.
Aristotle: Poetics and Longinus. W. Hamilton Fyfe;
Demetrius on Style. \V. Rhys Roberts.
Aristotle: Politics. H. Rackham.
Aristotle: Problems. W. S. Hett. 2 Vols.
Aristotle: Rhetorica Ad Alexandrum (with Problems.
Vol. II.). H. Rackliam.
Arrian: History of Ale.xander and Indica. Rev. E. Iliffe
Robson. 2 Vols.
Athenaeus: Deipnosophistae. C. B. Gulick. 7 Vols.
St. Basil: Letters. R. J, Deferrari. 4 Vols.
Callimachus: Fragments. C. A. Trypanis.
Callimachds, Hymns and Epigrams, and Lycophron. A. \V.
Mair; Aratus. G. R. Mair.
Clement of Alexandria. Rev. G. W. Butterworth.
COLLUTHUS. Cf. OpPIAN.
Daphnis and Chloe. Thornley's Translation revised by
J. M. Edmonds; and Parthenius. S. Gaselee.
Demosthenes I.: Olynthiacs, Philippics and Minor Ora-
tions. I.-XVII. AND XX. J. H. Vince.
Demosthenes II.: De Corona and De Falsa Leoatione.
C. A. Vince and J. H. Vince.
Demosthenes III. : Mkidias, Androtion, Aristocrates,
TiMOCRATEs and Amstogeiton, I. and II. J. H. Vinoe.
Demosthenes [IV.-VI.: Private Orations and In Neaeram.
A. T. Murray.
Demosthenes VII. : Funer.vl Speech, Erotic Essay, Exordia
and Letters. N. W. and N. J. DeWitt.
Dio Cassius: Roman History. E. Gary. 9 Vols.
Dio Chbysostom. J. W. Cohoon and H. Lamar Crosby. 5 Vols.
DiODORUs Siculus. 12 Vols. Vols. I.-VI. C. H. Oldfather.
Vol. VII. C. L. Sherman, Vols. IX. and X. R. M. Geer.
Vol. XI. F. Walton.
Diogenes Laeritius. R. D. Hicks. 2 Vols.
DiONYSius OF Halicarnassus : Roman Antiquities. Spel-
man's translation revised by E. Gary. 7 Vols.
EpiCTETUa. \y. A. Oldfather. 2 Vols.
Euripides. A. S. Way. 4 Vols. Verse trans.
EuBEBius: Ecclesiastical History. Kirsopp Iiake and
J. E. L. Oulton. 2 Vols.
Galen: On the Natural Faculties. A. J. Brock.
The Greek Anthology. W. R. Paton. 5 Vols.
Greek Elegy and Iambus with the Anacreontba. J. M.
Edmonds. 2 Vols.
The Gbeek Bucolic Poets (Theocritus, Bion, Moschus).
J. M. Edmonds.
Geeek Mathematical Works. Ivor Thomas. 2 Vols.
Herodes. Cf. Theophrastus : Characters.
Herodotus. A. D. Godley. 4 Vols.
Hesiod and The Homeric Hymns. H. G. Evelyn Whit«.
Hippocrates and the Fragments or Heracleitus. W. H. S.
Jones and E. T. Withington. 4 Vols.
Homer: Iliad. A. T. Murray. 2 Vols.
Homeb: Odyssey. A. T. Murray. 2 Vols.
IsAEUs. E. W. Forster.
Isoceates. George Xorlin and LaRue Van Hook. 3 Vols.
St. John Damascene: Barlaam and Toasaph. Rev. G. R.
Woodward and Harold Mattmgly.
JosEPHUs. H. St. J. Thackeray and Ralph Marcus. 9 Vols.
Vols. I.-VII.
Julian. Wilmer Cave Wright. 3 Vols.
LuciAN. 8 Vols. Vols. I.-V. A. M. Harmon. Vol. VI. K.
Kilburn.
Lycophron. Cf. Callimachus.
Lyra Graeca. J. M. Edmonds. 3 Vols.
Lysias. W. R. M. Lamb.
Manetho. W. G. Waddell: Ptolemy: Teteabiblos. F. E.
Robbins.
Marcus Aubeltus. C. R. Haines.
Menander. F. G. Allinson.
Minor Attic Oeatobs (Antiphok, ANDOriDEs, Lycurqus,
Demades, Dinarchus, Hypehkidks). K. J. Maidment and
J. O. Burrt. 2 Vols.
NoNNOs: DiONYSiACA. W. H. D. Rouse. 3 Vols.
Oppian, Colluthus, Tryphiodorus. a. W. Mair.
Papyri. Non-Liteeaby Selections. A. S. Hunt and C. C.
Edgar. 2 Vols. Literary Selections (Poetry). D. L.
Page.
Parthenius. Cf. Daphnis and Chlob.
Pausanias: Description or Greece. W. H. S. Jones. 4
Vols, and Companion Vol. arranged by R. E. Wycherley.
Philo. 10 Vols. Vols. I.-V.; F. H. Colson and Rev. G. H.
Whitaker. Vols. VI.-IX.; F. H. Colson.
Philo : two supplementary Vols. {Translation only.) Ralph
Marcus.
Philostratus : The Lite or Apollonius ot Tyana. F. C.
Conybeare. 2 Vols.
Philostratus; Iuaolneb; CALLXi-rBATCs: Descripiions. A.
FairbAnki.
Phtlostbatus and Eunapius : Lives of the Sophists. VVilmer
Cavo Wright.
Pindar. Sir J. E. Sandys.
Plato: Chabmides, Alcibiades, Hipparchus, The Lovers,
Theages, Minos and Epinomis. W. R. M. Lamb.
Plato: Cbatylus, Pabmenides, Greater Hippias, Lesser
HippiAs. H. N. Fowler.
Plato: Euthyphro, Apology, Cbito, Phaedo, Phaedbus.
H. N. Fowler.
Plato : Laches, Pbotaqobas, Mend, Euthydemus. W. R. M.
Lamb.
Plato: Laws. Rev. R. G. Bury. 2 Vols.
Plato: Lysis, Symposium, Gorgias. W. R. M. Lamb.
Plato: Republic. Paul Shorey. 2 Vols.
Plato: Statesman, Philebus. H.N. Fowler; Ion. W. R. M.
Lamb.
Plato: Thbaktetus and Sophist. H. N, Fowler.
Plato: Timaeus, Critias, Clitopho, Menexenus, Epistulae.
Rev. R. G. Bury.
Plutabch: Mobalia. 16 Vols. Vols. I.-V. F. C. Babbitt.
Vol. VI. W. C. Helmbold. Vol. VII. P. H. De Lacy and
B. Einarson. Vol. IX. E. L. Minar, Jr., F. H. Sandbach,
W. C. Helmbold. Vol. X. H. N. Fowler. Vol. XII. H.
Chemiss and W. C. Helmbold.
Plutabch: The Paballel Lives. B. Pen-in. 11 Vols.
Polybius. W. R. Paton. 6 Vols.
Peocopius: Histoby op the Wars. H. B. Dewing. 7 Vols.
Ptolemy: Tetrabiblos. Cf. Manetho.
Quintus Smybnaeus. a. S. Way. Verse trans.
Sbxtus Empieicus. Rev. R. G. Bury. 4 Vols.
Sophocles. F. Storr. 2 Vols. Verse trans.
Stbabo: Geography. Horace L. Jones. 8 Vols.
Theophbastus : Chabacters. J. M. Edmonds. Hebodes,
etc. A. D. Knox.
Theophbastus: Enquiry into Plants. Sir Arthur Hort,
Bart. 2 Vols.
Thucydides. C. F. Smith. 4 Vols.
Teyphiodobus. Cf. Oppian.
Xenophon: Cybopaedia. Walter Miller. 2 Vols,
Xenophon: Hellenica, Anabasis, Apology, and Symposium.
C. L. Brownson and O. J. Todd. 3 Vols.
Xenophon: Memobabilia and Oeconomicus. E. C. Marchant.
Xenophon : Sceipta Minora. E. C. Marchant.
IN PREPARATION
Greek Authors
ABI9T0TLE: History of Animals. A. L. Peck.
Plotinus: a. H. Armstrong.
Latin Authors
Babeius and Phaedhos. Ben E. Perry.
DESCRIPTIVE PROSPECTUS ON APPLICATION
London WILLIAM HEINEMANN LTD
Cambridge, Mass. HARVARD UNIVERSITY PRESS
G
87
S9
1917
cop. 5
Strabo
The geography of Strabo
005400712016
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY